《My Hero Academia: Killer Quirk!!》 Chapter 1 - Trauma "SHUT THE FU*K UP!" Grabbing hold of a small child by the neck, a man in black clothing with a cross shaped scar on his head held a sharp knife to a little boy''s throat. Grinning at the terrified woman in front of him he couldn''t help but look at the woman from top to bottom. "If you don''t want to see his blood paint these walls red then start stripping." He grinned. "Mommy." The boy cried unable to hold back his tears. Seeing her son look at her with such tearful eyes, the woman dried her own tears and put a smile on her face. "Its okay Aiden, mommy''s just feeling a little hot at the moment so shes gonna take off a few things okay." Not wanting her child to agitate the villain any further, the mother started to remove her clothing while keeping the same smile on her face to reassure her son. It had only been a few hours since his friends had left his birthday party, the decorations and the half eaten cake were still out to be seen while the RnB music was playing in the background. If it weren''t for the body of a 30 year old man laying motionless on the floor, nobody would have suspected that anything was wrong. Seeing the huge br??sts hidden behind her white colored bra, the villain couldn''t help but lick his lips as he felt his trousers tighten. "Damn girl look at dem titties! Since your husband won''t be able to indulge in such a feast, I shall partake on his behalf." Seeing this as an opportunity to get her son out of danger, the woman hid her disgust behind her eyes and started batting her eyelashes at the villain in an attempt to tempt him over. Cupping her br??sts she emphasized the size and did a ''come here'' motion with her fingers. Unable to resist, the villain dropped the boy and charged over to the woman and ripped her clothes off. Feeling his ?ust take over, the villain removed his own clothes and in front of the child''s innocent young eyes he penetrated his mother with a gleeful smile on his face. "Ahahahaha this puss? is fu?k?n? amazing!!" Indulging in his own ?ust the villain completely forgot about the existence of the 4 year old boy he had chucked to the side. *BANG!!* Suddenly the front door came crashing open as multiple people in weird looking outfits burst through. Hearing the commotion behind him, the villain quickly grabbed the woman by the neck and not caring about her decency he held her in front of him as a meat shield. "Fucking heroes." He muttered. "Oi stay back! I''ve got a hostage!!" Seeing that the villain did indeed have a hostage, the heroes paused their steps and hesitated on what to do next. "Ahahahaha, you pussies! Now just stay where you are or I''ll rip her pretty little head off." Feeling like he had gotten one over on the heroes, the villain licked the side of the woman''s face while tasting her tears. "Mmm salty." Standing at the side of it all, the 4 year old watched as the man played with his mother while the heroes stood there doing nothing. "This is why I love heroes! To caught up in the thought of saving others that you can''t do anything once I have them at my mercy. Now just stand there like good like dogs and watch the show." Watching the events unfold in front of him, the young by looked back and forth between the heroes and the villain. ''Why aren''t they doing anything? They''re heroes aren''t they? Why aren''t they saving mommy from the bad man?'' Paralyzed by his own fear, the young boy''s mind was in utter chaos as he watched the villain grow a spike out of his arm and pierce his mother''s shoulder. "ARGGHHHHH!!!" "More, more SCREAM MORE!!" Adding another spike through her other arm the villain reveled in her screams and he mocked the heroes powerlessness. "Hmm... What would happen if i stuck a spike through your ?unt? Do you think it''ll still be fu*kable?" --- For the next hour the villain mercilessly tortured the boy''s mother until her throat went dry from screaming. Not being able to hold himself back any longer one of the heroes charged the villain and took him down. "Call an ambulance now!!" Once the villain had been taken down the heroes quickly sprung into action. Clearing the area they made way for the police to enter and kept the on-lookers at bay. Watching his mother''s mutilated body slide off the spikes and fall to the floor the boy felt something snap inside of him as he looked at the now active heroes with hollow eyes. --- Lying on a stretcher that was being carried out by paramedics, the sight of the heroes talking to the media about how they heroically took down the villain and saved the child from death entered his eyes. While this was going on the villain was locked in handcuffs and was being escorted towards an armoured police truck with a huge grin plastered across his face. "What happened to this one?" One of the paramedics asked closing the ambulance doors. "He''s unresponsive, probably in shock." The other one shrugged not caring if the boy heard him or not. "Shh!! Say it to the whole world why don''t you!" He reprimanded seeing as his partner wasn''t being discreet with his words. "Eh? He can''t hear us, look." Waving his hand in front of the boy''s light-less eyes, the boy lay unresponsive not even blinking. "Well shit, must have seen something pretty sick if it left him like this." "Yeah, from what I could see it looks like that the villain killed his dad then r*ped and tortured his mom to death." Hearing this caused the paramedics eyes to go wide. "Fuck, no wonder he''s like this. That shit would traumatize anyone his age. Good thing the heroes were there to catch the sick fu?k." Upon hearing the word "heroes" the boy''s body shook slightly but went unnoticed to the paramedics. "You don''t think he''s gonna grow up and become a sicko do you?" The paramedic looked at his partner with confusion. "Why would he do that?" "Y''know the trauma and all that." He replied. "Y''know how some people only become villains due to the trauma they suffered as children, don''t you think that this kid has the potential to follow them?" [A/n: Mexican Joker.] Thinking it over for a second, the second paramedic thought that his partner''s words held a semblance of truth. "What''s his quirk? Can''t be a super villain without a strong one." "Dunno." He shrugged. "Probably hasn''t manifested it yet." "You think?" "Yeah, there was loads of balloons with the number four on them when I went into his house earlier." "Wait! Balloons? Why the fu?k were there balloons in his house." "Probably his birthday." Hearing this the paramedic looked at the boy and then back at his friend, "So both of his parents died on the day he was celebrating his birth... Dude that''s fu?k?d up." Chapter 2 - Americas Hero Society (3 months later) After his parents funeral was over, Aiden stood in front of their freshly dug graves and stared at the tomb stones in silence. Throughout the ceremony a multitude of people had come over to him to express their sorrow and pity. But to Aiden their words were nothing but white noise. The scene of his mother''s tortured played over and over again in his head as he remembered the heroes just standing there doing nothing. The pictured of what a hero was to him was shattered. In these 3 months there had been nothing short of praises for the heroes who took down the villain while he and his parents were b?r?ly mentioned. They were forgotten by the media, just as shadow cast in the light of the heroes deed, an existence made to elevate the status of others, just another family to suffer at the hands of evil. Standing in the lone cemetery, droplets of rain started to descend upon the earth as the sound of water hitting the ground echoed out. "Its a shame isn''t it." A voice behind Aiden said. Turning back to look at the person behind, he saw a man dressed in a black suit and holding an umbrella. Seeing the lifeless look in the boy''s eyes the man couldn''t help but smile. "Dead parents, no other family and no real inheritance, tsk sucks to be you. But you''re alive right? That''s something isn''t it? Thanks to the oh so brave heroes, here you are. Standing in front of your parents graves while they''re out their sipping on champagne and eating in those high class restaurants." At the mention of the word heroes Aiden''s body shook as a glimmer of light flashed in his purple eyes. This didn''t go unnoticed to the man as his smile grew wider. "Do you know what the purpose of a hero is?" Aiden shook his head in response. Smiling at his actions the man continued. "If you ask most people they''ll say heroes are there to save people, but in reality heroes are nothing more than symbols to represent hope to the masses. In a society where your quirk is everything, being born with a weak ability means you can never be more than you already are. If faced with a situation that you can''t handle you''ll have no choice but to cower and wait for a hero to rescue you. But you wanna know what the funny thing is?" He nodded. "Heroes don''t give a fu?k about saving people. To them its nothing more than a job, as long as the villain is defeated and brought to justice everyone forgets about those the heroes couldn''t save. Not to mention that people are so focused on these so called hero rankings that everything else just fades into the background... But you should already know that shouldn''t you Aiden." "....Who are you." For the first time in months Aiden had finally spoken a word. "Me? I''m just someone who deals with the scum of society in the right way." "Are- Are you a hero." Shaking his head the man crouched down so the umbrella covered both of them. "Even heroes can be scum, I''m just the one who cleans them up." He smiled. "Then you''re a villain?" Smiling at the question the man shook his head again. "In the eyes of the public maybe, but me and my ?ssociates also clean up villains just as we do heroes." In these 3 months Aiden had shed his childlike innocence and naturally knew what he meant when he said "clean up." "Aiden, show me your quirk." For some reason Aiden felt like he couldn''t go against this man, he felt like there was this connection between the two of them, like he could relate to his suffering at the hands of both heroes and villains. And with that being said, a weird purple-like energy formed around his hands and solidified into the shape of a knife. But unlike a normal knife this one had a purple glow and resembled a blueprint of what a knife would look like. The insides were visible and transparent, if it weren''t for the fact that Aiden was physically holding the knife, one would believe that it was nothing but a model knife. "Hmm... Just like the report said." Looking at the weapon in the child''s hand, the man couldn''t help but nod in appreciation. Thinking back on the report he had gotten from their contact in the hospital, he couldn''t help but remember what it said. Quirk Examination Report Name: Aiden Cross Age: 4 Quirk: Astral Construction Ability: Subject produces an unrecognized energy within his body that can manifest itself as a purple glow. Due to this energy the subject''s eyes have taken on a purple shade and his skin has darkened as if he was tanned. Subject is capable of utilizing this energy (Known as Astral Energy) to shape and manipulate it into any form he d?s?r?s. His most common use of his quirk is to create a single knife that was said to resemble one that was held against his throat when his childhood home was attacked. --- Watching the knife dissipate into purple lights, the man looked at Aiden in the eyes. "Aiden, do you understand the nature of your quirk?" Aiden naturally didn''t as all he saw when he looked at the purple knife was the face of the villain who destroyed his life. "Your quirk was made for killing. To be able to create a weapon and get rid of it within seconds is the dream of any ?ssassin." Seeing the potential in the boy''s quirk, the man had already decided to take him in. "Aiden, do you remember what that villain did to your mother?" Vivid memories flashed in Aiden''s mind as he merely nodded. "Do you remember how the heroes watched her die and only stepped in once she had already passed?" *Nod* "Your parents were weak, they had shit quirks and relied on heroes to protect them and that lead to their downfall. You don''t want to be weak like your parents do you?" The man asked slowly corrupting the boy''s impressionable young mind. Although he didn''t understand everything the man was saying, the one thing he understood was that he never wanted to feel so helpless again. Nor did he want to rely on the heroes who couldn''t even save a single woman from one villain. "So Aiden, to ensure that you don''t end up like your parents, tell me what you need to do." Tightening his hands into fists, the memory of his father''s death and mother''s torture played over and over in his mind. Looking up at the man in front him his voice turned hoarse as he said "Become strong." "Then come with me." Holding out his hand, the man didn''t hide the smile on his face as he saw the birth of his organisation''s deadliest ?ssassin in the making. Chapter 3 - Training "FOCUS! Just because you can''t see doesn''t mean you can''t defeat your opponent. Hone your other senses until they are on the same level as your eye sight. Trust your instincts, never doubt yourself and always keep calm." Standing in a dark room Aiden concentrated on the voice as he forcefully calmed himself down. It had been 3 years since he had join the ?ssassin organisation known as Dark Star. They had taught him how to hone his abilities and how to use his trauma as motivation to get stronger. Right now Aiden was b?r? ?h?sted as his scar riddled body stood firm. One of his teacher''s had the ability to remove the sight of their target and was teaching him to fight without relying on them. According to his teacher this would help sharpen his instincts and train his other senses. But in his eyes this was nothing more than another way for them to torture him disguised as training. Keeping his breath steady, he focused all of his senses on the area around him and constructed a mental image of his surrounding. Having a vague idea of what was going on around him, he didn''t panic and waited for one of his other teacher''s to attack. Feeling his ears twitch he could b?r?ly pick up on the sound of a heartbeat but couldn''t place its location. Unfortunately for him his teacher was a trained ?ssassin with decades of experience behind him, slowing his heartbeat was an effortless task for him and Aiden soon lost the general location of his opponent. A creeping feeling caused all of the hairs on his neck to stand up as he instinctively dodged to the side. Sadly, his teacher was quick to adapt and was on Aiden within seconds. Raining down a barrage of punches, Aiden felt the sensation of his bones breaking under the weight of the attacks. With a nasty sounding CRACK, he felt his arms break as he put them up to shield his face. Being thrown back by the force caused him to land on his back with a heavy thump. If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew that one of his other teachers was a doctor with a healing quirk, he would be more worried about his physical condition. Feeling light return to his surroundings he saw a muscular black man stand above him with a smile on his face. "You''re getting better." "And you''re getting crueler, I''m seven for fu?k sakes, take it easy on me!" Seeing the goofy grin on his face, Aiden couldn''t help but curse at his brutality. "Hehe, at least you managed to dodge one of my attacks." He grinned. "Yeah but you still pummeled me." Feeling like he had been hit by a train, Aiden struggled to speak. The muscular black man in front of him was his hand to hand combat teacher Mike. He used to be a professional MMA fighter until his wife and child were murdered by a villain. Due to no heroes being around to save them he lost faith in their abilities and ended up joining Dark Star. His quirk was quite problematic as every time he landed a punch the weight behind his next attack would increase. This meant that he had to train his arm muscles other wise he wouldn''t be able to lift them to perform his next attack. "Stop whining brat, at least your improving." A feminine voice sounded out. Hearing her voice Aiden''s face scrunched up. ''Not this bitch again.'' Walking into view was a pretty blonde woman in her thirties. She wore a sleek red dress that showed off her... ?ssets. If it wasn''t for her hatred of children this woman would probably have been his first crush. Her name was Angela, she was the person whose quirk could remove his sight. Now that his training had finished she was eager to get him out of there. Rolling his eyes Aiden couldn''t help but comment. "Well if it isn''t the wicked bitch of the west, finally done staring at your reflection." Ignoring his comments she walked right up to Mike and handed him a set of keys. "Nice dress, what''s the occasion?." Smiling at the compliment she gave him a little spin before answering. "I''ve got a date with TripZone. Heard his favorite color was red so I thought I''d let his last memory on earth be of a Goddess adorned in a dress of his favorite color." "How merciful of you." Aiden said with clear sarcasm. "Shut up runt!" She snapped. "Anyway take the kid out and don''t forget to lock up." Handing the keys over she took a quick look at Aiden before leaving the training room. --- "Ow ow ow!! Be gentle with me you brute!" After being carried by Mike from the training room to the infirmary, Aiden felt like his treatment was way to rough. "Stop whining, you''re gonna have to get used to the pain sooner or later." "Why!!? I''m training to be an ?ssassin, fighting should be the thing I do the least!!" He retorted. "Yeah well Hiroto said to make you proficient in every aspect so suck it up." Hiroto was the name of the Japanese man he met on the day of his parents funeral and the person who recruited him into Dark Star. Since then the two had rarely spoken but according to Mike Hiroto was always watching his training. "YO YO YO!! Sup muthf*ckers!" Bursting into the room was a brown haired young man in his 20s. He wore gray tracksuit bottoms a blue tank top underneath a white lab coat. This boisterous person was Aiden''s biology teacher and Dark Star''s doctor Branden Miles. It was thanks to his influence that Aiden''s speech pattern was so crude. According to Hiroto having knowledge about the human body would turn Aiden into a much more efficient ?ssassin. And since Branden was the most relaxed teacher of them all, both of them got along splendidly. "Hmm... Mike really did a number on you didn''t he short stuff." He grinned after ?ssessing Aiden''s broken body. "Just hurry up and fix me!" Gritting his teeth Aiden prepared for the soon to come pain. Unlike other healing quirks that slowly restore damage, Branden''s quirk forces the body to mend itself. This meant that Aiden would feel the whole process of his bones setting and fusing back together. --- -One week later- Applying the weighted leg and arm bands onto his limbs, he walked into the training room. Standing in the middle of the room was an old man dressed in a traditional kendo practitioners outfit. His snow white glistened under the light of the room as the wrinkles on his face showed his age. Unlike the playful expression he had when facing Mike and Branden, Aiden''s eyes were stone cold as he looked at the old man with a serious expression. If there was anyone he feared within all of Dark Star it would definitely be this seemingly harmless old man. Unlike the other members of the organisation this old man actually lacked a quirk. He was completely quirkless yet the pressure he gave off surpassed everybody else''s. Even that bitch Angela didn''t dare insult this old man and kept as far away from him as possible. Feeling another presence in the room the old man slowly opened his aged eyes. "Your presence is still too strong. Focus on that once you''ve recovered." "Yes sensei." Aiden bowed ignoring the comment about him needing to recover after this training session was over. The old man believed that the best way to train was to experience pain and death over and over again until he learnt how to deal with it. Although barbaric and straight up abusive, Aiden had to admit that his method was effective. After being beaten half to death on multiple occasions, he could see that his reaction time and processing speed was slowly improving. Chapter 4 - Sparring with the Old Man -2 Years Later- "What are you doing! Summon your weapon!" Focusing his Astral energy into the palm of his hands Aiden materialized a pair of purple blueprint- looking knives and got into a combat stance. Facing the old man he didn''t dare look down on him. Picking up his sword from the ground, the old man unsheathed his katana and stared at the tanned boy in the distance. "Try not to accidentally die." Keeping his breath steady, Aiden observed the old man who looked like he was full of openings. Remembering the lesson he learnt from two years ago he didn''t recklessly charge towards him and observed his movements. "Good, you''re finally using your head. This time I''ll only take an arm." Hearing his words Aiden felt an ache coming from his arm. Using the technique he developed from sparring with the old man he felt the muscles in his legs tighten as he shot towards the old man! "Still charging in recklessly, maybe I gave you too much credit." Shaking his head in disappointment he prepared to intercept the attack but was surprised by the boy''s next actions. Spreading the Astral energy all around his body, a dull purple glow radiated off of him before his body dispersed into purple lights. Watching the sword pass through the space the boy had previously been standing, a look of confusion was evident on the old man''s face. Above the old man''s head, the dispersed lights gathered into the shape of a human and materialized the purple eyed Aiden. With a wide grin on his face he slashed down both knives at the old man''s unprotected head. "DIE!!" *CLANG!!* "You shouldn''t be so loud when you attack." The old man had blocked the boy''s strikes and looked up at him with a smile on his face. Pushing him back, Aiden was forced to retreat as he needed to create some distance. When he looked back up the figure of the old man had vanished. "Oh SHI- Before he could finish cursing he realized that the old man had appeared next to him and swung his katana down at him at full speed. Relying on nothing but his instincts and reaction time he some how managed to dodge the attack but felt his sweat roll down the side of his face. ''FUCK THAT ALMOST KILLED ME!!'' Without giving him anytime to rest the old man was back on Aiden like a fly on shit. ''FUCK THIS OLD MAN IS REALLY TRYING TO KILL ME!!'' Feeling the pressure on him increase, Aiden b?r?ly managed to dodge the attacks as he felt various cuts appear on his body. ''Running won''t work, I''ll have to find a way to take advantage of an opening.'' As soon as he thought about it his body vanished into purple light again and materialized a few feet away from the old man. As soon as he had materialized he immediately charged towards the old man with a murderous glint in his eyes. Clashing with the old man, he felt the difference in their strengths as his 9 year old arms couldn''t compete with the old man''s thin yet powerful slash. Feeling his constructs breaking Aiden quickly used his astral energy to construct a new pair of knives while the old ones vanished. Refocusing his attention back on the old man, he felt alarm bells go off in his head as he quickly dodged to the side. Looking at the place he had previously been standing, he saw a deep sword scar etched into the ground. "Hmm? You dodged." The old man said sounding surprised. "Your combat instincts have definitely improved. If this was a month ago your arm would already be lying on the floor." He nodded to himself. ''WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!!'' Aiden screamed in his head while perspiration glistened his body. Feeling angry at the thought of losing his arm again, he looked at the old man with hatred. "Staring at me isn''t going to do anything boy." He mocked. Just as he was about to be pushed over the edge, he remembered the words of one of his teachers and forced himself to calm down and ?ssess the situation. --- "Urgh what happened?" Waking up to the sight of a white ceiling, Aiden found himself laying down in the infirmary bed. Feeling a dull pain on his right arm he saw that a new scar had formed. ''....*Sigh* Looks like I really did lose my arm again.'' Unable to contain himself he laughed at the fact that the old man kept his word. It was only after he calmed down that he saw the old man sitting next to the bed. "Erm-" "What was that!?" The old man interrupted. "Huh?" "That ability you used to disappear and appear again." "Oh that..." He looked surprised that his teacher was asking him about something that wasn''t related to swordsmanship or removing his limbs. "By converting my body into pure Astral energy I can temporarily become invisible/intangible. Think about it like teleporting and phasing at the same time. In that state I can move to anywhere within a 10 feet radius. Its basically short distance teleportation. I call it Astral Shifting." "Astral Shifting..." The old man repeated. "Why have you never used it before today?" Feeling slightly embarrassed, Aiden told the old man that he had only recently gotten to the point where he could use it during combat. Nodding his head the old man looked at Aiden with slight curiosity before getting up. "You did well boy, now rest up." Chapter 5 - Assassination It had been 8 years since Aiden joined Dark Star, and on his 11th birthday Hiroto finally allowed him to hunt his first hero. Keeping to the shadows, he veiled himself him in a hooded cloak and made his way over numerous buildings. His target was a hero by the name of Lightstorm. A hero who recently debuted and was making waves in the hero rankings. His quirk allowed him to become a walking flash grenade taking down villains while they were stunned. According to Dark Star''s intel, Lightstorm had actually staged all his rescues and opened up a fake charity for all the victims that he saved. Under the pretense of giving the victims better lives, he shamelessly exploited the public''s naivety and swindled them. Now living the high life he even indulged in other criminal-like activities such as drug smuggling and human trafficking. For Aiden''s first ?ssassination he couldn''t ask for a better target. Pulling out his night vision binoculars he looked at the large hotel in front of him. Its skyscraper-like appearance told him that only the wealthy had the privilege of dining here. "Tch, really making use of that charity money aren''t you." He mumbled to himself. Looking at the top of the building he identified the window that would lead to his target''s room. ''Security should be tight, sneaking into such a place won''t be an easy task... Unless~'' Smiling at his idea he packed his binocular away under his cloak. Focusing on his Astral energy, his body vanished and appeared 10 ft up in the air. Consecutively using his Astral Shift he kept shifting 10 ft up in the air until he had made it to the window of his target. Without thinking twice he shifted through the window and into the room without alerting hotel security. Seeing that the room was dark Aiden felt confused until he heard whimpering coming from the bathroom. Constructing a knife in his right hand he crept towards the bathroom door and prepared to charge in. Slowly opening the door a crack he saw that no one could be seen. Closing his eyes he focused on his ears and heard only one heart beat. Frowning slightly he walked into the room prepared to attack at any time. Once inside he saw a young green haired girl about 14 years old. She was covered in cuts and bruises and was handcuffed to the sink. She looked malnourished and smelt quite bad. Looking at her condition made Aiden frown. Hearing the door open up the girl looked up to see a man in a weird mask wearing a black cloak. Feeling like this was one of Lightstorm''s other clients the light in the girl''s eyes dulled as she finally accepted her fate of being nothing more than a hole for others p???sur?. Casting her head down she held back her tears until she heard a sharp sound. Looking back up she saw that her handcuffs had been cut. She looked at the man in confusion as she didn''t understand what was going on. Was this one another of Lightstorm''s clients that had a fetish that needed her hands to be free? Before she ask, the sound of the front door being open echoed out. Making the gesture for her to be quiet Aiden kept the bathroom door open wide enough for him to peek through the gap. Watching Lightstorm and two scantily dressed women enter the room, Aiden couldn''t help but smile under his mask. He and the girl waited a couple hours until the three of them fell asleep. He was quite annoyed at the fact that Lightstorm didn''t seem to need to p*ss as he could have ended him the moment he walked into the bathroom. But as an ?ssassin he knew that patience was key and being reckless could ruin a mission. Sneaking out of the bathroom he approached the bedroom. Making sure that his breath was steady he did his best to eliminate his presence and snuck inside. Seeing the two girls lying on his ?h?st, Aiden thought of how best to deal with him. As much as he''d enjoy torturing the scumbag, as an ?ssassin he couldn''t let his personal feelings affect the mission. Constructing a knife he looked at the girl nearest to him. He didn''t know if she was a criminal or not so he decided to leave her and the other girl alive. Standing over Lightstorm, he looked at him with pure disgust and didn''t hesitate when he stabbed him through the heart. Feeling an intense sense of pain from his ?h?st, Lightstorm''s eyes flashed open. Seeing a masked man standing over him caused him to panic. But just as he was about to shout he felt a hand clamp over his mouth as the pain inside his ?h?st flared as the man made a twisting motion with his hand. Watching the life disappear from the hero''s eyes was one of the most delightful spectacles Aiden had ever seen. With the deed done he left the room as quietly as he entered. Going back to the bathroom he saw the green haired girl cowering in the corner. Pulling out a disposable phone he called the police and reported the death of Lightstorm. Although his job was only to kill the target and leave, he decided to do a little extra. Taking a folder out from underneath his cloak he handed it to the girl before leaving. "Give this to the police when they arrive." Shifting through the window he disappeared into the night just as the police arrived. --- -One week later- "Commissioner is it true that Lightstorm fabricated his deeds and stole money from the public!?" Commissioner is it true that Lightstorm was involved in human trafficking!?" "Is it true that he kidnapped an underage teenager a used her as a pr?st?tut?!?" "Commissioner- Turning the tv off, Aiden couldn''t help but smile to himself. Although it wasn''t part of his mission he was glad that he gave the folder full of evidence to the green haired girl back in the hotel. "What you so happy about runt?" Angela asked seeing the grin on his face. Without looking at her he said. "Just the fact that I saw one of your grey hairs." "WHAT!! WHERE!!!" She screamed and ran to the bathroom. Chuckling at her reaction he was about to lean back and relax until he was interrupted by the old man. "Leaving evidence wasn''t part of your mission." He said walking into the room. Aiden shrugged. "He was a fake hero, the public needs to learn to be more cautious of those they idolize." "*Sigh* Just remember why we do this. We''re not heroes." "I''ll be what I need to be if it means riding the world of that type of trash." Sighing at the young man''s response, the old man couldn''t help but look at the boy with sympathy. After pushing the boy to his physical limits he had developed a kind of bond with him. He reminded him of what he used to be when he was younger. Thinking about it now, he wondered if this life was truly fit for him. He had a life back in Japan, a granddaughter that became a hero and ancestral home that needed taking care of. The only reason he came to the states was because he owed Hiroto''s father a favor. But after spending the last decade here he can confidently say that this country didn''t suit him. Maybe it was time to return home. Looking at dark skinned Aiden, he wondered if he should take him with him. He had his whole life ahead of him, it would be a waste to spend it doing nothing but killing people. Although he agreed that the world needed a cleansing, that didn''t mean that Aiden needed to be the one to do it. Nodding to himself slightly he turned to look at the boy. "Do you want to learn Japanese?" Chapter 6 - Find Happiness Removing the knife from the woman''s ?h?st, Aiden looked at the downed hero with pure disgust. In his eyes this woman was worse than the villains, a fraud seeking fame and fortune among the masses. Such a hero didn''t deserve to live. Watching the knife disintegrate into purple light particles, Aiden returned back into the shadows and disappeared from the murder scene. --- 3 years had passed since the Lightstorm incident and Aiden had recently turned 14. For the past 3 years he''d hunted down both heroes and villains alike. Hiroto likened him to a seasoned hunter. Focused and restless. During his free time he would study the Japanese language and had become quite proficient in it. Even going so far as to only talk to Hiroto and the old man in their native tongue. His training with Mike and Angela was still ongoing but his battle instincts were way higher than before. He could now not only create a mental image of his surroundings but also the distinct features of his opponent. In some cases he even preferred fighting with his eyes closed as he felt more focused and in tune with his body. He also kept studying the human body with Branden and felt like he had an adept knowledge that could rival professional doctors. And if Branden''s praises were to be believed then he could go and get his medical license right now if he wanted to. And of course he enjoyed his job as an ?ssassin. He felt deep p???sur? gathering intel and making battle strategies in case plan B didn''t work out. Finding out his targets habits and schedule was fascinating as he felt like he could see the inner workings of their mind. From the places they went, to the people they met, it was all fascinating. But that could never compare to the feeling he got whenever he thrust his knife into the body of another person. Aiden didn''t see himself as a psychopath or anything of the like, but he would be lying if he said that he didn''t enjoy causing other people pain. Branden said that it was related to the trauma he suffered as a child. The trauma apparently also also put a mental block on him where he could only construct a knife as a weapon. If he couldn''t move past his trauma then it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to construct anything else. But to Aiden that didn''t matter. With his knife and his astral shift he felt like nothing else was needed. --- Hopping from building to building, Aiden saw a orange glow in the distance. ''The fu?ks that?'' Feeling a sense of unease he stopped using the buildings as platforms and started Astral shifting through the air. It was only when he saw the origin of the orange glow that stopped. His HQ... His home... It was on fire. Without a second thought he shifted towards the burning building and through the walls. The inside of the house was covered in fire. From the living room to the upstairs area, everything was engulfed in flames. Smoke was rising in the air and spreading across the ceiling making it hard to see. It looked like a scene from out of a movie. Knowing that he had little time until the place completely collapsed, Aiden closed his eyes and searched for a heart beat. After what felt like forever he finally picked up on something. It was faint, weak even, but it was there. Rushing to one of the upstairs rooms he shifted through the flames until he found himself in the upstairs corridor. Without waiting for an invitation he burst through the door and found a fallen old man gripping onto a letter. "OLD MAN!!" Picking the old man up, the 14 year old Aiden broke the nearest window and with all his strength he threw the old man as high into the air as possible. Shifting out of the burning room he shifted below the airborne old man and while they were falling he held him in a princess carry. Using his quirk he kept continuously shifting a couple inches down from the air so that every time his body vanished it would appear below the old man and slowly bring the two of them down safely. "*Cough* *Cough* Aiden~" "Old man!!" He cried laying him on the ground. The old man''s face was covered in soot and for the first time in Aiden''s life he could see that he wasn''t in good shape. "What happened!? Where is everyone!?" Struggling to open his eyes the old man looked at Aiden''s face with a sad expression. "They got us." He said. "Who got us? What are you talking about!?" "The villains and the *Cough* *Cough* heroes. They found out we were targeting them. *Cough* They hired a group of mercenaries to *Cough* take us out... Everyone *Cough* died. Then they set the place on fire." Dead? Everyone was dead? ... ... The faces of Hiroto, Mike, Angela and Branden flashed in his mind as he slowly understood the words coming out of the old man''s mouth. The world seemed to lose its colour as white noise permeated the air. Aiden felt an emotion he hadn''t felt for a long time. Something he thought he''d never feel again after unlocking his quirk. An emotion so dangerous that he locked it away. That emotion was pure unadulterated RAGE. --- Seeing the look on his face, the old man grabbed onto his arm and snapped him out of it. "Aiden!" Refocusing his attention back onto the old man, he took a couple of deep breaths and calmed his restless heart. "The mercenary group... What are they called?" Although calm he couldn''t hide the fury behind his eyes. "Aiden- "What were they called?" He repeated. Seeing the resolute look in the young boy''s face, the old man just shook his head and sighed. "Wild Dogs." Nodding his head, Aiden had already though about how to track them and what methods he should use to torture the group that took away his second family. It was only after he felt the old man''s grasp on him weaken that he stopped planning his revenge and focused back on him. Feeling that his time was drawing near, the old man looked at the young man as if trying to memorize his features. Handing the letter over to him, he showed a grandfather-like smile and called his attention. "I never told you this before but my granddaughter''s a hero. Haha quite a good one to." He smiled as if recalling something. "Ironic isn''t it. For me, a killer of heroes to have granddaughter as one. Its like a bad joke *Cough!* *Cough!*" "Old man..." Aiden said with worried eyes. Shaking his head the old man chuckled. "Old man huh, I never did tell you my name did I... *chuckle* Well that''s okay I guess, being known as old man isn''t that bad." While saying this his body gradually grew weaker. "Old man..." He said in a saddened voice. "Hey, what''s with that look. You''ve seen people die before, my death is no different albeit it being slower." He joked. Realizing that the old man didn''t have much time left, tears started to form in the corners of his eyes. "Don''t cry child. Death is a part of life. And I''ve lived a good meaningful one. I know I haven''t been the best teacher for you ''Sorry about cutting your arm off'' but raising you and watching as you''ve become the man you are today is something that I''m truly proud of." He smiled. "Just promise 2 things Aiden. Take this letter to my granddaughter in Japan and promise me that you won''t spend your entire life hunting heroes and villains. I know that is what we molded you into being, but you are far more than just a brainless killer. So promise you''ll live a long happy life." "I-I''ll try..." He struggled to say. "*Sigh* Coming from you that may as well be a promise." He smiled and looked at Aiden''s face for the last time. "Thank you for being such a great grandson. I hope you find happiness..." "Old man-- OLD MAN!!" Realizing that the old man''s breathing had stopped he couldn''t stop his tears from flowing as he held onto the lifeless body of his mentor. "Not again... Please don''t leave me alone again!" He cried not caring in the slightest at the sound of fire trucks in the background. Chapter 7 - Revenge and New Beginnings Standing atop an abandoned warehouse, a cloaked figure stood under the shade of the night. Watching several men in black bulletproof jackets walk around the area, he saw each of them carrying scary looking guns. They all had a dog tattoo printed on the back of their necks showing that they belonged to the same group. They were the Wild Dogs mercenary group. After murdering his family and burning down his home Aiden went on a crusade killing any and every hero and villain that dared cross his path. Most of them were either foot soldiers or un-involved with the death of his family. After 2 weeks of his rampage he finally found the location of the Wild Dogs''s safe house. And in his wake he had removed 40% of the city''s heroes and villains. Smiling at the fact that he had finally found the ones responsible for taking away another family, he couldn''t help but feel restless. Constructing two knives, he dropped down from the rooftop and silently shifted behind two patrolling guards. Stabbing them in the neck, he didn''t wait for their bodies to hit the floor before shifting to another area and repeating his actions over and over again. With every shift he executed, a life was lost. The mercenaries didn''t know what hit them as they lay in pools of their own blood with the light escaping from their eyes. A thick stench of blood permeated the air as Aiden stepped over the corpses of his fallen enemies. "This isn''t right." He whispered. For all that they had taken away from him, their deaths were too quick, too painless! They needed to suffer! Suffer like he was suffering right now! No longer displaying his pride as an ?ssassin, he remember a sentence that Mike once said to him. "Sometimes beating your into the ground can be more humiliating than dying at your hand." Constructing his twin knives, he slashed through the door that led where the rest of the mercenaries were gathered. Seeing an intruder enter their base, the Wild Dogs didn''t hesitate to shoot first and ask questions later. To them, anybody capable of getting past their patrols was a S-class threat. And threats to their group wasn''t allowed. *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* Aiden''s eyes glowed a bright purple as he tightened up the muscles in his legs and launched himself at the group. Astral shifting through the bullets, he easily covered the distance between them. Shifting around the battlefield like a fish in water, he appeared in front of one of the mercenaries. With his astral knife in his hand, he slashed it across the man''s eyes and watched as the blade cut through the mercenary''s eyeballs and blinded him. "ARGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" The man screamed grabbing onto his face. Hopping over his head, Aiden used the man''s body as a meat shield and watched the bullets rip him apart. Shifting again he appeared at the side of another enemy and with the flick of his wrist his knife separated the man''s arms from his torso. "ARGGHHHH!!!" The next mercenary had the tendons in their legs cut removing the possibility for them to ever walk again. For the rest of the night, unholy shrieks permeated the sky. --- After maiming the rest of the mercenaries, Aiden found himself covered in their blood as they all lay on the ground whimpering. Many of them had lost their limbs and had their tongues cut out. This was Aiden''s ultimate disrespect to them. Unworthy to die under the blade of his knife. he left them there to suffer knowing that they no longer had a future. He even went so far as to make sure that they wouldn''t be able to produce any heirs. They were nothing more than cripples and they would live the rest of their lives trapped in their broken bodies. "911, I''d like to report an emergency." --- "Jesus Christ, what happened here?" A detective asked looking at the bodies outside the warehouse. ''Well, well, well, looks life you guys aren''t so innocent after all." "So who are they?" He turned to his partner who had arrived earlier. "Mercenaries. A large group of them at that." "No kidding, the body count is high as hell." The detective nodded. "That''s not what I meant." His partner said. "What do you mean?" "Follow me." Taking the detective towards the warehouse, the first thing he noticed was the bloodstains that painted the walls. Walking into the large area he was surprised to see the amount of sever''d limbs lying around. "What the f*ck!" He could of sworn he just saw a tongue. "It seems our perp had a vendetta against these guys." His partner chimed in. "Killing them and then removing the limbs off their corpses, how sick." Shaking his head, his partner handed him a new cigarette for the one that just fell out of his mouth. "He didn''t kill them, he maimed them, took away their sight and their ability to communicate. With the state he left them in they may as well be dead." "*Sigh* I hate dealing with psychopaths." --- ''Is this the way?'' With a backpack strapped onto his back, a tan skinned teen with purple tips at the end of his hair arrived in a nice looking neighborhood. He seemed to blend into the background as most people seemed to ignore his presence. Looking down at the paper in his hand, he looked back up at the house in front of him. It wasn''t anything fancy, if he had to describe it he''d say it looked a bit run down. It definitely needed a paint job and a bit of renovation. He was about to leave until he saw a short old woman wave to him from across the road. With no other lead, he decided to ask for directions. Putting on his most polite face, he greeted the woman with a quick bow."Sorry to disturb you ma''am, but I was wondering if a woman named Mirko lived around here?" "Mirko?" The old woman looked confused. "She''s one of the top ten heroes in Japan. I heard she lived around here." He scratched his neck nervously hoping he had gotten the right place. "Oh. You must be talking about Rumi-chan." "Rumi-Chan?" Chapter 8 - Rabbit Hero Mirko After waiting in the old woman''s house for several hours, Aiden found himself staring at a woman with long rabbit ears. Her skin was quite dark which was unusual for someone who was Japanese. In fact it was the same shade as his own. Her eyes were red and she had long white hair that reached her waist. He also noticed that she had a fluffy bunny tail that he found adorable and couldn''t take his eyes off it. Of course other people would think that he was staring at her ?ss but Aiden couldn''t really give two sh*ts about what other people thought. If he had to describe the woman in one word, it would be intimidating. Sure she had beauty that most women couldn''t compete with, then there was the fact that she was a bunny girl which only gave her extra points in his opinion, but the fact that her aura was so fiery kind of deterred men from approaching her. This woman was Rumi Usagiyama, one of the top 10 pro heroes in Japan. --- Dear Rumi If you''re reading this then it means I failed to return home. Should you be handed this letter by a tan skinned boy with purple eyes then I know that I at least didn''t fail everyone. I know I''ve never supported your dream of becoming a hero and even chastised you and your parents for your decision. But in this old age of mine I''ve come to realise that I may have been too harsh on you. The life of a hero is one fraught with danger and many heroes die young. It is a life I never envisioned for you and hope that you''ll one day give it up before it''s too late. I do not say this to scold you or your dream but out of love. You are my precious granddaughter and I want you to live a long joyous life. One where you''ll never have to put your life on the line for others or worry about your own safety. But if you do continue to be a hero despite all my warnings, then at least be the best. Yours Sincerely Tadeo Usagiyama P.S. As my last wish please take care of the boy for me (I know you have the money). His name is Aiden Cross and like you he is extremely stubborn, badmouthed and believes that working with a team is a sign of weakness. If you have any reservations about taking him in just know that I''ve trained that boy for the past decade and his strength should be to your satisfaction (Though you can train him more if you feel he is lacking). He''s had a tough life and with me and the rest of his family gone I can only imagine what he''s feeling¡­ Please take care of him Rumi. --- Raising her head from the letter, the rabbit hero couldn''t help but scowl at the young boy. For her grandfather to go to such lengths just to have him taken care of pissed her off. She hadn''t heard from him for the past 10+ years and the first news she gets is him telling her to take care of some kid! How fu?k?n? free does he think she is! "Oi brat." "Hmm?" He raised his head. Taking a proper look at the tanned boy she realized that he was actually quite handsome. And although his shirt hid most of it, it couldn''t hide the developed muscles on his figure. All this lead to Rumi raising an eyebrow and giving him a mental evaluation. As one of the top 10 heroes in Japan, she had a discerning eye for discerning someone''s physical capabilities at a glance. Of course this only related to someone''s base strength and didn''t include those with strength enhancing quirks. Nodding her head slightly she looked at the boy in his eyes. "Aiden right?" "Yeah." He nodded. The two sat in silence for a bit until Rumi asked a question that had been tugging on her mind. "How did he die?" He wasn''t surprised by the question but held back on cursing the villains and heroes who set them up. "T-There was a fire... He and the rest of my family didn''t make it." Although he was calm, his voice couldn''t help but crack with a bit of emotion when he mentioned their deaths. He knew that this woman was a hero and to preserve her view of her grandfather he decided not to talk about the mercenaries and how Dark Star killed heroes. "I see..." Her eyes lost focus for a second before returning to normal. "Do you know what''s written in this?" She waved the letter in front of his face. "I thought it would be rude to look so I left it sealed." "Ha! Quite the respectful guy aren''t you." She chuckled. "I think its normal for people to not open letters not addressed to them." "Yeah but you''re not normal, you''re American!" "What does that have to do with anything?" He asked slightly confused. "Americans aren''t the most respectful people when it comes to things like privacy." She shrugged still laughing at the fact that an American didn''t invade her privacy. Feeling his lip twitch, he responded with a smile on his face. "That''s funny cause I heard that Japanese women were conservative but your outfit seems to disagree." "Eh?" She looked down at her clothes. "You got a problem with my outfit!" She slammed her hand on the table. Feeling her fiery aura increase, Aiden should have probably quit while he was ahead but his pride as an ?ssassin didn''t let him back down in the face of danger let alone an angry woman. [A/n: Some say that danger is synonymous with an angry woman.] "Yeah I do, you look like a glorified s?ut!" "WHAT DID YOU SAY BRAT!!" She exploded when she heard him call her a s?ut. "THE FUCK YOU MEAN WHAT DID I SAY! CAN YO BIG ASS, LOPSIDED ASS, CROOKED-LOOKING ASS EARS NOT HEAR ME PROPERLY! YOU HOE ASS LOOKING, RED EYE HAVING, BIG FOREHEAD SHINING MUTHAF*CKA!" "EH!!" Not expecting his level of aggression, Rumi was left momentarily stunned and unable to reply. "WHAT! You think your special cause your a pro hero? Bitch you ain''t worth SHIT!" "I''m in the top 10- "I DON''T GIVE A DAMN IF YOU WERE IN THE TOP 3! GET YO ASS BACK IN YOUR SEAT! OLD NASTY ASS LOOKING RABBIT TRYING TO STEP UP TO ME! GET YO ASS BACK! ALL THE WAY BACK!!!" Chapter 9 - Grocery Shopping Sitting in the living room with a controller in his hand, Aiden mashed the bu??ons as fast as he could executing a flurry of combos and dominating his opponent. "YES! Eat shit you limp-dicked bastard!" He screamed lacking the attitude of the once vengeful ?ssassin. Right now he looked like nothing more than an ordinary teenage shitting on his opponents from half way across the world. "What are you shouting about so early in the morning!?" Rumi yawned strolling into the living room in nothing but a white t-shirt that hid her p?nt??s. She wasn''t someone who could be easily embarrassed. Despite their first encounter, the two actually found out that they had a lot in common. They were both fans of basketball (Mostly cause Rumi''s quirk gave her a jumping advantage), they both enjoyed carrot cake (Rumi''s qurik is called rabbit) and they both agreed that working with a team proved that they were too weak to do anything by themselves. "RUMI! I JUST WON MY WAY INTO THE NORTH AMERICAN IMMORTAL COMBAT QUALIFYING ROUNDS!" "WHAT! SERIOUSLY!!" Over the past 7 months the two of them had really bonded just like her grandfather had hoped for. The two were basically inseparable as they both found comfort in each other''s company. For Aiden it was like gaining a new big sister who actually had some interest in him *cough* Angela *cough*. Whereas Rumi felt like she made a friend who understood her. As one of the top 10 heroes in Japan, she had been heavily criticized for not working at an agency or being affiliated with any other hero institution. When she talked about this with Aiden his first response was "Fuck them." As vulgar and straight forward as the words were, to Rumi they were worth more than gold. For the first time in her career someone had actually supported her decision to work solo, and that made her appreciate his company even more. The only issue the two of them had was Rumi''s profession. "So you don''t like heroes because you think they''re all fake?" Rumi asked placing a frozen chicken into the cart. "Its not that they''re all fake, just the majority of them." He shrugged. "They don''t become heroes just because they want to save the world or protect a couple of innocents, most of them have ulterior motives while the others just view it as a job." "Hmm, then what about me?" "You''re just an idiot." He smirked and dodged the incoming slap. "Tch, stingy bastard." She spat. "What do you want for dinner? I''m thinking sushi." "Ergh, can we have something that isn''t Japanese?" He complained. "Hmm, what were you thinking?" "I don''t know? Maybe burgers or a meatloaf. Something meaty, I''m a growing boy." "I thought you hated being called that?" "I do if it doesn''t get me anything." He smiled throwing a packet of beef jerky into the cart. --- "PUT YOUR HANDS UP! THIS IS A MOTHERF*CKING ROBBERY!!" A couple of guys in ski masks barged into the supermarket with their gun raised high. ''And they say America has a gun control problem.'' Aiden thought to himself. "Are you going to deal with that?" He turned to look at Rumi only to find that she wasn''t there. --- "GET ON THE FLOOR!!" Waving his gun in the face of a small child, the gun wielding man was getting visibly annoyed. "All Might will save us so I don''t have to be scared of you." The child said standing his ground. "Be quiet Kagami!" A woman who look similar the boy pulled the child back. "But mom- Firing a bullet near the two civilians, the masked man looked at the woman with a weird look on his face. "Normally I''d shoot the little bastard, but since you just happen to be my type I''ll spare him If you start undressing." Originally Aiden planned to leave the store and wait for Rumi to get back home, but hearing the masked man''s words caused his body to tremble as he had a flashback to his fourth birthday party. --- -Flashback- "Mommy." "Its okay Aiden, mommy''s just feeling little bit hot at the moment so she''s gonna take a few things off okay." -Flashback End- --- His whole aura became colder as purple light escaped from his eyes. Walking towards the woman and masked man, Aiden walked as if he was possessed as his figure vanished from sight and appeared in front of the masked man. "What the fu- *WHACK!* "ARGHHH!!" Screaming at the top of his lungs the masked man grabbed onto his bloodied nose. Raising the pole again, Aiden proceeded to ruthlessly beat on the masked man until he passed out. After watching how Rumi took care of villains in the public, he knew that he couldn''t do anything extreme as there were various eye witnesses around. And since he didn''t want to get in trouble with the police he held back on killing the man and just left him with a broken nose and a couple of bruises. --- "Young man what you did was very dangerous! You not only put yourself in danger but also the lives of the countless civilians behind you." "So I should just sit quietly while a boy watches his mother get r?p?d in front of him? Is that what you''re saying officer?" Sitting in windowless room, Aiden and two police officers were reviewing the tape of the super market robbery. Since Aiden used his quirk in public while not being a pro hero, he had broken one of the county''s laws and was currently being questioned. "It is not your job to get involved!" "Your right, its not my job to save people, but if you police officers weren''t so slow and ineffective then I wouldn''t have had to do your job for you. If you guys weren''t so damn incompetent then I wouldn''t have had to break one of your precious laws to save someone''s life! If you weren''t so goddamn useless then I wouldn''t be here talking to you ?ss clowns right now!" Right now the world view him as Aiden Cross not the merciless ?ssassin that crippled a mercenary faction. Right now he was just a hormonal teenager raging at the law. He didn''t have to hide his emotions and could freely vent his frustrations. And it felt GOOD. He had always viewed the justice system as a joke. Locking criminals up just so that they could escape later on was a foolish solution and would result in the death of many innocents in the future. They were a blight on society and they needed to be washed away. And if the police wouldn''t do it, then he would... But doing so would go against the dying wish of his master. To live a happy life... Being at odds with the whole world would make his life difficult and definitely not a happy one. After coming to Japan and meeting Rumi, there was a thought that had constantly plagued his mind. ''What was a true hero?'' In their current society the meaning of the word had been defiled and twisted. People wore the title but lacked the essence. Aiden often heard Hiroto talk about the subject but was never interested. To him all that mattered was finding and eliminating the target. But now that Hiroto and the rest were gone, he regretted not listening to his conversation when he had the chance. Chapter 10 - Hero "You want to become a pro hero!? Seriously?" ''Is it really that hard to believe?'' Looking at Rumi''s expression, Aiden wondered if what he just told her warranted such a response. "Why are you so surprised?" "Because this is you we''re talking about! Not to long ago you were talking about how being a hero is nothing but bullshit and now you''re saying your gonna be one! Of course I''ll be surprised!" Thinking about it now, what she was saying wasn''t exactly wrong. He did hate heroes as he thought that they were useless, but after the incident in the shopping mall he realized that if something happened in public where he was forced to use his quirk, then having a hero licence would be beneficial to him. "Why do you want to be a hero anyway? I make enough money for the both of us." She asked seeing that he had turned quiet. "Two reasons, 1. I want to find out what a true hero looks like and being around other heroes will help me with achieve that. 2. Even if I can''t find a true hero, I''ll just show those fakes how to do their jobs properly." He explained. "Aren''t I a true hero?" She tilted her head to the side. "You have aspects of a true hero but ultimately you do it to prove your strength." If this was the past he may have picked her as an ?ssassination target. But after living with her for some time, he realized that just because she wasn''t what he defined as a true hero, it didn''t mean that she was a bad person. "*Sigh* I really can''t win with you can I?" She released at sad sigh. Seeing her sad expression, he couldn''t help but pull her into a hug. "Sorry Rumi... I know I''m weird but y''know I love you right?" Wrapping her arms around him, she lay her head onto his shoulder and the two stood there in each other''s embrace for a while. --- Laying back on his bed, Aiden thought about all he''d been through in the shopping mall. Raising his hand in front of his face he constructed the same pole-like weapon that he used to beat the masked man into unconsciousness. Looking at the weapon he wondered how he constructed it. Before the incident the only thing he could construct was two knives no matter how hard he tried. "Branden did say that the reason I could only construct my knives was because of the trauma I experienced as a kid... Maybe seeing the woman forced to strip in front of her son triggered something in me... *Sigh* Does that mean every time I want to construct something new I''ll have to witness a mother about to be r*ped in front of her child?" [A:n/ Lol that would suck.] Throwing those thoughts to the back of his head, he decided that he didn''t need to think about it as he should just be happy that he got a new weapon. Although he was trained in unarmed combat, it was a lot safer for him to have a weapon that he could use for non lethal combat. "A true hero... I hope I''m not wasting my time." --- "So you''re really leaving!?" Rumi pulled him into a hug. Rolling his eyes Aiden managed to peel her off of him. "Yeah, I only have 3 months until the exam so I might as well get settled into the new house." "Why does it have to be UA! Why not a hero school closer to home!?" She spat in anger. Realizing that she was going to be like this he used his secret technique. Petting her ears. Her ears were quite s?ns?t?v? so the slightest touch made her face turn bright red. "What are you doing~" She wh?n?d but didn''t pull back. "Stocking up on Rumi-chan energy." He smiled and kept petting her. "...Promise me you''ll call everyday~" She m??n?d slightly. "I promise to call you once a week." He said in a soft voice. "Mmm... Promise me that you''ll not get involved with any girls." She indulged in the feeling of having her ears played with. "I promise to only get involved with the cute ones." He nodded and kept playing with her. "Promise me that you''ll wait until your 18 to lose your v?r??n?t?~" "I promise to protect my anal v?r??n?t? for the rest of my life." He nodded. --- "Whew, so this where I''ll be staying." Looking at the house in front of him, Aiden couldn''t help but nod his head in appreciation. Unlike the house he and Rumi were living in, this one didn''t look like it had any problems. Heck it even looked brand new. Walking into the house he realized that something felt off. Looking in each room that feeling only became stronger. "She actually brought me a new house..." He didn''t know how to feel about that. For the past 7 months he''d been leaching off her and without contributing much, so for her to buy him a brand new house despite the fact that he''d done nothing for her left him with a complex feeling. ''Whatever, I''ll think about it another day.'' Walking around the house, he checked out the bathroom and kitchen. Although he wasn''t a big fan of cooking, Hiroto made sure he had the survival skills needed to survive on his own. Cooking just happened to be one of them. --- After spending most of the day unpacking his things, he was surprised to hear someone ring his doorbell. ''The fu?k could that be?'' Opening the door, he was surprised to see a girl with pink skin standing in front of him. "Erm hello?" "Hi! I''m Mina Ashido, as your next door neighbor I''d like to introduce you to the neighborhood!" The girl had short and fluffy pink hair that reminded him of Rumi''s tail, a pair of thin yellow horn protruding from her head, and the white in her eyes were black. She was pretty cute in his opinion. Smiling at her introduction he held his hand out. "Aiden Cross." Chapter 11 - Day with Mina "RISE AND SHINE!!" Mina yelled opening his curtains. "Ugh... five more minutes." Aiden complained pulling the covers over his head. Rolling her eyes at his actions, she came over and tried to pull the covers off him. "C''mon were gonna be late." Last week he made a bet with her that if she could beat him in Immortal Combat he''d spend an entire day doing whatever she wanted. And as you can guess, the results were not in his favor. For the past month he had gotten to know this girl known as Mina Ashido. She was a very energetic person and tended to always look on the bright side of things. She was sweet and was fun to be around. Despite his somewhat reserved nature, Aiden had to admit that he enjoyed spending time with her. She reminded him a lot of Rumi, only less violent. He''d also been keeping in contact with his chocolate bunny and frequently challenged her in online games. Although the two of them were separated by different cities, he couldn''t say that he felt alone. Sighing at the fact that he had to get up, he eventually relented and got out of bed. "Oh wow~" Mina said looking at him. Climbing out of his bed, Aiden was dressed in nothing but a pair of boxers and had his b?r? ?h?st out on display. Despite it being covered in scars, it only made him look more many in the eyes of many girls. Not to mention the clear muscles and impressive six pact he was rocking, he was basically a living Adonis. "My eyes are up here." He joked and walked towards the bathroom. It wasn''t the first time Mina had woken him up, but she still couldn''t get used to seeing him like that without slightly drooling. Not to mention the fact that he wasn''t really embarrassed being seen like that. As Rumi put it "If you got, you might as well rock it." "So where are we going?" He asked from behind the bathroom door. "I was thinking of checking out the water park first, then watching that new superhero movie that just came out." Mina replied while searching his browser history. [A/n: HAHA, foolish girl-- real men use incognito mode!!] "Hmm~ That doesn''t sound as terrible as I imagined." He muttered. --- After he finished dressing up, he went downstairs and to his surprise he found Mina cooking him breakfast. "Y''know you don''t have to do that right." He said sitting in front of the tv. "I know, but cooking is fun." She smiled and focused on the task at hand. "Whatever floats your boat." He shrugged and turned back to the tv. Flipping through multiple channels he stopped when a report about All Might came up. ''The number one hero...'' Watching the footage of All Might save a school bus full of kids made Aiden''s eyes glow purple. Of all the heroes he had seen on the hero rankings, only All Might seemed to lack any ulterior motives. He wondered if All Might could be the true hero he was searching for but quickly shook his head, Despite having the heart of a true hero, All Might was too old and his era was almost over. Once he retires it would mark the end of the last true hero within the Hero Rankings. That was one of the reasons he wanted to go to a hero academy. To see if any of the younger generation inherited All Might''s will, or would they all turn out to be nothing but fake heroes like Endeavor and the rest. "Breakfast''s ready!" Mina shouted. --- "Were pretty high up." Aiden commented looking over the edge. "I know right!!" Mina said unable to hide her excitement. "NEXT!" The staff member called out. "That''s us." Aiden said grabbing Mina. Placing her on his ??p, he sat in the rubber donut and prepared to slide down the water slide. "Ready?" "Go Go Go!!" Not waiting a second more, he let gravity take hold as the donut entered the slide. "WHEEEEEEE!!!!!" Raising her hands in the air, Mina took full advantage of the fact that Aiden was holding onto her. With his arms wrapped around her waist, he couldn''t help but mentally compare her to Rumi. ''Rumi''s thicker...'' *SPLASH!!* --- "What about this one?" She pointed to an octopus key chain. "*Sigh* Why do you want matching key chains anyway?" "Its a memento silly." She smiled. "It proves we''re best friends!" Looking at the cute key chain Aiden couldn''t really understand the big deal. "Why do we need a cheap trinket to signify our friendship? I mean its not like if we don''t get them our friendship will suddenly crumble." "Hmm..." She put her hand on her chin and thought about his logic before quickly giving up. "Its just what friends do." She smiled and picked up the two key chains. Watching her head towards the checkout, for some reason Aiden found himself smiling at her illogical reasoning. "Friends huh~" --- For the rest of the day, the two teenagers experienced everything that the water park had to offer before heading off to the cinema. After hours of non stop explosions and hero propaganda the two finally left the cinema and made their way back home. On the way back, Mina couldn''t stop talking about the movie and even did impressions of her favorite moments. "-And when he defeated the forever young gang it was so epic!!" She yelled recalling a moment in the movie. "Hey Aiden." She suddenly called out. "Mmm?" "Do you wanna come over for dinner? Mom''s cooking spaghetti and meatballs." He thought about it for a moment before nodding his head. "Sure." --- "Are you ready for the entrance exam Aiden-kun?" A older looking version of Mina asked while serving dinner. "I think so, can''t really see myself failing if I''m being honest." "Ooo, self confidence is certainly an attractive quality, but you shouldn''t underestimate UA." "I don''t think I''m underestimating them, I''m just confident in my abilities to pass the exam." He replied. "What was your quirk again dear?" "Astral Construction." After explaining what his quirk did, they gradually understood why he was so confident in his ability to make it through the exams. Although he didn''t tell them that he could only construct two knives and a metal pole. "If that''s the case then all you have to do is worry about the written exam." Mrs Ashido said. Shaking his head he also explained how he was also confident in his ability to pass the written test. While it is true that he had never attended school before, Hiroto made sure that his education was up to standard so he wouldn''t fall behind others of the same age. "I guess I only have to worry about Mina getting in." Mrs Ashido looked at her daughter and sighed. "Eh? What''s that supposed to mean!?" Mina said swallowing a meatball. "If Aiden can get in then I definitely can!" She said proudly. "...." It took a moment for him to stop staring at her like she was an idiot. While it was true that Mina had an amazing quirk and could definitely pass the written portion of the exam. For some reason Aiden found it quite insulting when she said "If Aiden can get in then I definitely can!" Was she implying that the bar was so low that if he could get in then it wouldn''t be a problem for her? Was she so confident in the fact that she could scale up to him both physically and mentally that she could jump over him whenever she pleased? Feeling his eye twitch, he wanted to call her out on her bullsh*t but since this was her day he decided to let her say what she wanted. After-all... he could always teach her about the pecking order tomorrow. Chapter 12 - UA Entrance Exam *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* Putting on a black sports top and grey tracksuit bottoms, Aiden went and let Mina into his house. "Yo!" She yelled and tried to hug him. Not wanting to waste time with her shenanigans he shifted through her lunge and started walking away from the confused girl. Realizing that he had just used his quirk, Mina turned around to see a smiling Aiden walking off into the distance. "Don''t forget to close the door!" He yelled. "DON''T LEAVE ME!!" She yelled and quickly ran after him. --- On the way, Aiden and Mina spoke about what they thought would happen and ways to get past some of the things in the test. They also spoke about the newest games coming out in the coming months. Both were enthusiastic about competing against the other. For Aiden it was about redeeming his pride after losing to Mina in Immortal Combat, whereas Mina saw it as another opportunity to spend more time with her best friend. After a couple of minutes of walking they soon arrived at the entrance of the exam hall. The two were quickly split up into different groups after hearing Present Mic''s explanation of the exam. There were 3 robots, each worth between 1 and 3 points. There was a 4th robot but it wasn''t worth any points so most people wrote it off as useless and they''d leave it alone. Aiden didn''t really care to listen to the rest of the rules. From what he understood, the robots were all targets that needed to be eliminated. And eliminating targets was his specialty. After this brief explanation, they all went with their separate groups to the urban environment ?ssigned to them. Aiden kept his distance from most of them as he felt that there was no need in getting to know a bunch of people who would probably fail the exam. Most people seemed to think the same way he did as they also chose to keep their distance. But there were a few exceptions, like the ginger haired girl who wouldn''t leave him alone. "C''mon, talking to me has to be more fun than just standing here." Kendo complained after he ignored her. "*Sigh* My name''s Aiden, I was born in America, my favorite food is pork chops, I like playing video games, my favorite color is purple and I hate annoying gingers that won''t leave me alone." Smiling at his answers she responded by saying. "Nice to meet ya Aiden, I''m Itsuka Kendo. ''Did she really just ignore my last comment?'' "I have a feeling that we''re gonna be friends." ''Nope, shes delusional.'' Luckily for him the gate soon opened and he shifted away from her and into the battle area. "Eh!? Where''d he go?" Seeing two robots ahead of him, he constructed his pole and smashed them to bits before charging into another area. "4 points already, good start." He mumbled to himself. From there on out, Aiden started tearing through the robots as if they were made out of paper, wherever he appeared robots lay crushed and in pieces. After about 10 minutes of rampaging across the battle site, he finally ran out of lone robots and started kill stealing off the other examines. ''This exam is even easier than I thought. To think I came up with multiple contingency plans in case I met something I couldn''t handle.'' Disappointed by the fact that the exam was a total snore fest, he started strolling the area tallying up the amount of points that he earned from the destroyed robots. Passing by a couple of examines who had fallen unconscious, he kept walking as if they didn''t exist. In his eyes, if they fell unconscious after only a couple of minutes then they deserved to be laying in the dirt. After calculating the amount of robots he destroyed, he found himself with a score of 85. He didn''t know if it was good or not but considering how many people lay unconscious around him, he was willing to bet that not a lot of people had even reached 20. After a couple more minutes of just walking around, something in the distance caught his eye. A big green robot appeared in the horizon, it was making its way over to his destination at a relatively slow pace. Realizing that he had no way of taking down something so big, Aiden gave the robot one last look before shrugging his shoulders and walking away. --- In a room with many screens showing students fighting robots or running from the 0 point robots. One particular screen was the center of attention for most of the teachers. On the screen there was a short, green-haired boy running to save a girl trapped under some debris. The boy jumped into the air with blistering speed and slammed his fist into the robots colossal head, sending a myriad of massive cracks throughout the head and then the rest of its body, destroying the robot. He fell from the sky before he was in turn rescued by the girl he rescued. --- "Yo Aiden." Kendo called out from across the room. ''Lord give me strength.'' "How''d you think you did?" Seeing that she wasn''t going to leave him alone any time soon, he decided that talking to her may actually be less annoying than letting her prattle on. "I shouldn''t have any problems getting in." "Really? I''m so nervous. I mean there was a lot of other examines, I''m pretty sure they got better scores than me." Thinking back to the amount of people he saw passed out he highly doubted that. "Its not like UA is the only hero academy around" He shrugged. "If you can''t get in here then just go to a different school. Its not like they''ll be much of a difference in what you learn." "Hmm~ You''re right." She smiled and kept talking to him about all sorts of things. "Hey Kendo." He suddenly asked. "Yeah?" "Why do you keep calling me by my first name? Aren''t you Japanese types supposed to call people by their last names?" "That''s only for people were not close with." She chuckled. Hearing her reply made him ???k his head to the side. "I don''t remember us being close." "Of course we are, we''re friends." She smiled. ''First Rumi, then Mina and now Kendo... Why are all the girls that talk to me so eccentric.'' Chapter 13 - Astral Training After the exam ended, Aiden went home with a talkative Kendo and a jolly Mina. As it turned out, Kendo actually lived in the same direction as the two of them. Kendo and Mina seemed to immediately hit it off as Kendo was an all around nice girl and Mina''s enthusiasm was contagious. After the three separated Aiden headed home and took a quick shower. Standing under the flow of water he thought back to the exam and the 0 point robot. ''How am I supposed defeat something so big?'' For the first time since becoming an ?ssassin, Aiden had no idea how to take out a target. He had never dealt with an opponent who could expand their size and was left distraught as he realized another weakness of his quirk. Thinking this, he tried to think of ways that his quirk could be useful against such an opponent. His ability was more than just construction. This was clearly seen with his astral shifting technique. It was better to say that his quirk was about manipulating the energy inside of him than just making weapons. If he could learn more about his ability he''d have more options to employ during a fight. --- -One week later- Aiden got the admission hologram for U.A. and had a small celebration by going out for food with Mina and her mother. After that, he started his search on the laws of energy. His method was to meditate and feel the energy flow through his body before slowly letting it pour out. Unfortunately he wasn''t having much success as he realized that the energy he was releasing was dissipating faster than he would have liked. ''*Sigh* If I can''t keep the energy active for long then whats the point of me doing this...'' He couldn''t help but grumble internally about how slow he was progressing. Suddenly it struck him on what he could do. Closing his eyes again, he started practicing a breathing technique that the old man taught him. If he couldn''t understand why the energy was dissipating after leaving his body, then all he had to do was focus on utilizing the energy in the way he already knew how. ''Construction.'' --- -One week later- Aiden had figured out that his hypothesis was right. Instead of trying to use his energy in a way he didn''t understand, it was better for him to focus on what he was currently capable of doing and to proceed from there. Standing in a abandoned building, Aiden allowed his energy to travel throughout his body before letting it gather in his right hand. During the past week he had been completely focused on achieving a greater degree of control over his energy. Now he was able to isolate it to one region on his body before letting it flow normally again. He felt proud that he was starting to get somewhere, but he also felt like his combat ability hadn''t risen at all and wondered if he should continue. After trying for a week to use his energy in a different way, Aiden thought that if his idea truly worked out then he should think of ways to implement it into his fighting style. He started coming up with different types of enemies he''d face and how he could counter them. Taking out his ?ssassination techniques and focusing solely on his fighting ability, he found that he could use the sword techniques he learned from the old man on his pole. Unlike his knives the pole had a similar length to a katana and could be used in nonlethal situations. --- "Are you excited?" Rumi asked before shooting a demon in the face. "Should I be?" Sprinting down the hall he picked up a power pack and started his massacre. "Of course you should! Your going to UA!" Picking up a chainsaw, Aiden watched his character split a demon in half. Sitting in front of his tv, Aiden held a black controller in his hand and was talking through his headset. He had a pizza box next to him and a soda at arms length. Based on looks alone, anyone would mistake him for a typical teenager. "So what you been up to while waiting for school to start?" He told her a bit about his training and how he was researching ways to improve his strength. Unlike Rumi''s quirk "Rabbit" his wasn''t as straight forward as he felt it had a lot of potential that was just waiting to be unlocked. "Wow! You think that''ll work?" She asked after hearing what he was trying to achieve. "I didn''t at first." He shook his head. "But if I use it in the same way I do to construct my knives, then it should be possible." "If you succeed then you''ll have covered one of your weaknesses." She praised. "Is that praise I hear?" He teased. "Ha! Don''t get full of yourself kid, even if you do manage to achieve it I''ll still kick your ?ss." "Kick my ?ss? You could b?r?ly touch me last time." He mused. "Ha! I wasn''t even going at you at 50% of my true power!" She snorted. Shaking his head, he couldn''t help but smile. "You''re such a sore loser." "Don''t project yourself onto me. I''ve never lost at anything in my life." "Except *cough* becoming number 1 *cough*. Wow, I didn''t know my throat was so dry. Good thing I have my drink near me." "...." Dry throat? Dry throat my ?ss! --- "I heard UA does internships, are you planning on coming home to work with me?" She suddenly asked. "Hmm~" Truth be told, he actually hadn''t given the topic much thought and could only respond to her question with a question of his own. "Do you want me to come back?" "I-" She stopped herself from continuing. Ever since he left home 3 months ago she felt as if she had lost something precious to her. She knew that his reasoning for becoming a hero wasn''t a noble one and he was mostly doing it for the license. But even so, she wanted him to at least have the same experiences as the rest of his peers and knew that if he interned with her then it was likely that he wouldn''t take it seriously. "I... Don''t think you should come back." "Eh?" He was confused. He and Rumi liked to joke around a lot and life with her was truly relaxing. Not to mention the fact that both of them treated the other like family so he found it weird to hear her say that she didn''t want to see him. Chapter 14 - Class 1A After threatening Rumi with his intention of interning with the 18+ hero Midnight, she hastily agreed to allow him to return home. --- Today was the day Aiden started at U.A. and he would be lying if he said he wasn''t interested in finding out how these academies taught heroics to the next generation. Rapid knocks rang throughout the house as he was in the middle of enjoying his breakfast. Without waiting for someone to answer, Mina used her duplicate key to get in. "AIDEN!!" She rushed in excitedly. "Morning." He nodded before taking a sip of his tea. "Ready to go?" Finishing off the rest of his drink he took his cup and plate to the sink and turned around. "Yeah." --- On the way to the academy the two ended up running into Kendo. Not wanting to talk to the two of them, Aiden let the girls lead the conversation and occasionally nodded when he thought they were talking to him. Arriving at the school, Aiden and Mina separated from Kendo and headed towards class 1A. Hearing a commotion from the inside, Aiden raised his eyebrow and walked through the door. Following closely behind, Mina looked over at the two people causing the commotion and smiled weirdly. One of them was a glasses wearing fellow that looked like a stuck up nerd, the person he was arguing with was blonde spiky haired kid that looked like a typical delinquent... They fit their archetypes so much that it hurt. "Don''t put your legs on the desk! Don''t you think that''s disrespectful towards your classmates!?" "No, as a matter of fact I don''t think so." The delinquent replied ???kily. Ignoring the two idiots, Aiden and Mina found their seats. Mina wanted them to sit together but Aiden quickly rejected her as he felt that being around her anymore than he already was would be the death of him. That''s why he chose to take a seat at the back of the class where he hoped he wouldn''t be noticed and could quietly observe the future generation of heroes in their natural habitat. The girl also looked at him with the surprise as it was common courtesy to introduce yourself to your desk mate. Feeling her gaze on his body caused Aiden to tilt his head and look at her. Surprised at his piercing purple eyes, the girl was momentarily stunned before recollecting herself. Turning around to face him, she held out her hand and politely said. "Yaoyorozu Momo, please to meet you." "Aiden Cross." He replied before shaking her hand. "Lets have a good year." Relieved at the fact that her desk mate was a nice guy, Momo sighed in relief and wanted to continue the conversation but was interrupted by the presence of a scruffy looking man at the front of the class. ''Who''s that?'' The scruffy looking man glanced over the class with a lazy gaze. When his sight landed on Aiden he momentarily paused before saying. "I''m your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shouta. Pleasure to meet you." "Our homeroom teacher!" The class said in shock. "He looks kinda shady." Someone whispered. --- "A quirk apprehension test!" The class said in surprise. ''Are these guys shocked by every little thing?" Aiden frowned at their response. Standing in front of the class, Aizawa cast an eye over everyone and said "You''ve all done the physical tests throughout middle school, right?" Everyone nodded as he carried on "But without your quirks. And because you''re in the hero course, we need to see the capabilities with your quirks. Bakugo, what was your longest throw with a softball in Middle School?" The delinquent looking kid named Bakugo raised his eyebrow at the question but he still answered "67 meters." Hearing his answer, Aizawa called him up to throw a softball using his quirk. Bakugo stood in the circle and prepared to throw the ball in his hand. When he threw it he activated an explosion that sent the ball high into the sky. With a bleep on the phone in Aizawa''s hand, he showed the class that Bakugo had thrown the ball 705.2m. "The fact is, people are born with more power than others. The thing the schools tried to do by banning you from using your quirks was to make people feel like they weren''t being left out if they had weak quirks. Oh and the person who performs the worst on this test will be expelled as they''ve shown they have no potential." Aizawa spoke in disdain of what the schools did. It seemed to annoy him that people with good quirks could shine ahead of others. He also dropped a bombshell on the students, which caused a small uproar. ''They couldn''t figure that out on their own?'' Unlike the others Aiden didn''t look surprised as he had never gone to middle school. That being said it wasn''t like he had never looked over a school curriculum before. Even though he had never been apart of these physical exams he thought it was obvious that the point behind them not using their quirks during the exam was because they didn''t want to give an advantage to those with strong quirks. It actually shocked him that most people in the class didn''t understand this. Besides him only two other people''s expressions didn''t change. One was the girl who introduced herself as Momo, the second was a guy who had white hair on his right side and red hair on his left. He also had a large noticeable burn scar on the left side of his face. Chapter 15 - Quirk Apprehension Test After Aizawa''s little rant, they went onto the tests. First up was the 50m dash. Aiden lined up next to the nerd with the glasses. While he was getting ready he noticed the three silver exhaust pipes protruding from the nerd''s calves. ''Engines?'' "Go!" Aizawa suddenly yelled. At the sound of the mark, Aiden tightened the muscles in his legs and pushed off the ground with the greatest amount of force his body could handle. Once he started moving he immediately executed the astral shift and pushed ahead of the others. Activating it in quick succession allowed him to create a fair amount of distance between him and the rest of them. The only one to surpass him was the dorky looking nerd. Aiden wasn''t too surprised at this outcome as he had guessed that the nerd''s quirk was speed related while his could only allow him to appear 10 feet ahead of the others. If it wasn''t for him using it in quick succession, he doubted that he would have made it to second place. Nerd boy and Aiden crossed the line soon enough, their times were 3.04 and 3.94 seconds respectively. After that came the grip strength test. Unlike the previous test Aiden''s result was just above the average of an average human. Another one of his biggest weaknesses was his physical strength. While he wouldn''t consider himself weak, compared to those with strength enhancing quirks he was obviously at a disadvantage. ''*Sigh* I''m more brain over brawn anyway.'' He comforted himself. [A/n: Its okay Aiden, I didn''t do well in my PE classes either.] The next test was the standing long jump. Activating his quirk in quick succession, Aiden astral shifted into the air and kept moving up and down half a centimeter. To everyone else he looked like he was floating in the air. Moving further than the sandbox, he left the testing area and appeared far away from the school before returning to the courtyard while still shifting in the air. "Woah! Aiden you didn''t tell me you could fly!!" Mina shouted with stars in her eyes. Aiden ignored her and looked down at Aizawa. "Infinity." Nodding his head he let himself fall and astral shifted before his body could hit the floor. ''Teleportation, flight? What else can his quirk do?'' The class wondered after seeing his performance. "Do something different you fu?k?n? one trick pony!" Bakugo yelled after seeing that he was ranked below Aiden. Raising his middle finger, Aiden smiled at the now enraged Bakugo and continued astral shifting. Feeling Aizawa''s eyes run over him, Bakugo was forced to swallow his anger and move on. The next test was the ball throw test. And just like its name implied, the students had to throw a ball as far as they could and would be ranked depending on the distance they achieved. Looking at what the test entailed, Aiden released a shallow smile as he realized that his rank wouldn''t be anything special. ''Can''t win them all.'' He smiled and picked up the ball when it was his turn. "C''mon Aiden! You can do it!!" Mina cheered. ''*Sigh* Never change Mina.'' "Do you think he''ll do good?" 4 eyes asked the black haired girl he had seen Aiden talk to earlier. Momo didn''t immediately answer and kept observing Aiden. To say she was surprised by his abilities would be an understatement. She never imagined that her purple eyed desk mate would posses such capabilities. But when it came to this test in particular she shook her head. "His quirk isn''t suitable for this type of test." She said before returning to silence. As if he understood, Mr Iwearglasses also quieted down and focused his attention back on the tanned teen. ''Why the hell are they all looking at me!'' Feeling the stares of various individuals land on his body, Aiden couldn''t help but curse as he knew that he wasn''t going to do anything extraordinary and would look pathetic in front of so much people. "Fuck!" He cursed and pulled his arm back. ... ... ... Just like he and Momo expected, the ball didn''t travel very far. In fact his score was above average, but in the eyes of the audience his results wasn''t anything special. "Pffthahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha." Bakugo clutched his stomach and burst out laughing. "Oh my god you''re so weak!" Feeling his eye twitch, Aiden looked at Bakugo and debated whether or not to stab him. But before he could decide, Aizawa called out the name of the next student. "Midoriya Izuku." Looking over to his left he saw a nervous green haired boy whose body was trembling. ''What a wreck...'' Brushing past the trembling boy, Aiden went over and joined Mina. --- ''Eraser head.'' Aiden thought after watching Midoriya throw the ball. "Sensei! I...I can still move!!" He said proudly. ''He concentrated all of his power into the tip of his finger and then released it all at once... A decent quirk, its a shame that its wielder is so pathetic.'' Looking at the worn out figure of Midoriya, Aiden couldn''t help but feel slightly disgusted. With just a glance he could tell that Midoriya was a naive child with a immature worldview. While he was busy berating him in his mind, Bakugo was trembling with rage after discovering that his punching bag had a quirk. Memories of his childhood with Izuku flashed through his mind as he finally snapped. "WHAT IS THIS DEKU! EXPLAIN YOU SHITRAG!!" He screamed before charging the green haired wimp. ''Deku?'' While releasing explosions to boost his speed, Bakugo suddenly felt like something was jamming his quirk and quickly found himself restricted by a string of white cloth. "Dammit now I''ve got dry eye." Aizawa''s voice rang out. "S-Sensei..." Midoriya stuttered. "Tch! We still have other tests to complete, hurry up and move on." --- The remaining tests included Sit-ups, Long Distance Running and Seated Toe-Touch. As someone who had spent his entire life training his body to endure pain and exhaustion, Aiden didn''t need to put much effort into these tests as the pressure was incomparable to his own daily workout. He ended up first in the sit-ups, 3rd in the Long Distance Running and he wasn''t even sure if there were any rankings for the Seated Toe-touch because everyone could do it. The overall ranks were as such: 1Todoroki Shoto 2.Cross Aiden 3.Yaoyorozu Momo 4.Bakugo Katsuki 5.Iida Tenya 6.Tokoyami Fumikage 7.Shouji Mezou 8.Ojiro Mashiroa 10.Ashido Mina Chapter 16 - Dinner After the quirk apprehension test had finished, Aiden quickly got changed and saw Mina waiting outside for him. Seeing this made him frown a little. ''Aren''t girls meant to take longer when getting changed?'' He felt as if his entire life was a lie. "How''d you get changed so quick?" "Hihi." She smirked. "I knew you''d leave me behind if I didn''t, so I melted my clothes off as soon as I got into the changing room." She said smugly. Aiden couldn''t help but stare at her as he couldn''t understand why she was so proud of destroying her training uniform. "Hey guys! Wait up!" His thoughts were interrupted by someone''s yelling. The two turned around to see a smiling Kendo coming towards them. "KENDO!!" Mina yelled and pulled the girl into a hug. ''Fuck, more girl talk...'' Not waiting for her to greet him, Aiden turned back around and started walking away. "Can''t get away from me that easily!" Kendo tried to hug him, but similar to what he did to Mina this morning, she found herself grabbing nothing but air. "Eh? What happened?" She looked confused. "You get used to it." Mina patted her on the shoulder and dragged her towards the distant Aiden. --- "Aiden got second place! That''s so cool!" "Of course it is." Mina stuck her ?h?st out proudly. "As my bestfriend its impossible for him to get any less." "He''s your best friend!?" Kendo said somewhat skeptically. "The one and only. Oh! That reminds me." She turned to Aiden. "Mom invited you over for dinner tonight." "What she cooking?" "Pork chops." Hearing this caused his body to tremble as he couldn''t help but imagine the taste. "See you tomorrow Kendo." Grabbing Mina by the hand, he didn''t wait for her to respond and the two disappeared into the distance. "...." --- "So how was your first day?" "It was so cool mom! There was this quirk apprehension test and Aiden totally crushed it!" Mina spoke like she was injected with chicken blood. "Quirk apprehension test?" After explaining what happened today, Mrs Ashido was slightly shocked when she heard that the one with the worse score was going to get expelled, but she sighed with relief when she heard that everything turned out fine. "Well that''s a relief. What about the rest of your day?" "Oh yeah! We met All Might!!" "Really!?" "Yeah! And he was so cool! Tomorrow we''re having mock battles and we get to wear our hero costumes!" "That''s nice dear." Mrs Ashido smiled. "What about you Aiden?" "What about me?" He looked up after swallowing a piece of his pork chop. "Were you excited about meeting All Might?" ''Not in the slightest.'' "It was okay." He shrugged. "Ah Aiden, no need to act all tough around me and mom." Mina poked his cheek. "...." Instead of reprimanding her like he usually would, he chose to focus on his food and left her as an afterthought. "Oh yeah mom, we made this friend called Kendo." "Hmm~ Is she part of class 1a?" "Nah, she''s in class 1b but she''s really nice and fun to be around." As a mother, Mrs Ashido was happy at the fact that her daughter was making new friends and meeting new people. Although she liked Aiden, she had to admit that he was quite the anti-social type unlike her daughter. She just hoped that the two of them would take care of each other at school. "I''ll wash the dishes." Aiden suddenly stood up and took the empty dishes towards the sink. "Ah! She don''t have to do tha- "Its fine." He cut her off and grabbed the sponge. "But- "Its fine really. You cooked, I''ll wash up and Mina can dry up." "Eh!" Mina looked shocked. "Don''t eh me. If I''m working then you''re sure as hell definitely working." "But I don''t wanna!" "And I don''t care what you want." --- After forcing Mina to do her part, Aiden returned home and went straight to bed. Today was a long day and he found most of it mentally exhausting. Thinking back on the quirk apprehension test, he had to admit that he was impressed by some of their quirks. Although he found it strange how some of them made it into class 1A, he had to admit that the entire class had potential. He even made a mental profile on all of the students and the quirks that he saw them use. Of the entire class only 3 people made him interested in them. The first was the son of the faker Todoroki Shoto. Although he didn''t see it, Aiden guessed that he could also use fire as well as ice. His fighting style was ranged combat and had a widespread area of effect. Probably the most dangerous in the class. The second person to catch his eye was his desk mate Yaoyarozu Momo. With the ability to create anything, Aiden saw much potential in her. If she was ever trained in ?ssassination techniques he had no doubt that she would only be below him in efficiency. The last person in the class to catch his eye was that loud mouth Bakugo Katsuki. His use of explosions impressed Aiden as he used it to not only improve his speed and mobility, but could also use it to enhance his blows. In a sense, Aiden was jealous of his quirk as his own lacked the same kind of destructive capabilities and relied on his own knowledge of martial arts and ?ssassination. "*Sigh* A hero costume..." After finding out that he had been accepted into the academy, Aiden had sent in a design of what he wanted his outfit to look like. Now he was only wondering if they followed his design or made changes to it. ''Whatever, its not like what I''ll be wearing will matter when I start fighting.'' Chapter 17 - Battle trial *Knock* *Knock* "Anyone there?" "Doors open!" A feminine voice sounded from the other side. Getting confirmation, Aiden wasn''t polite and walked into the room. The room was full of scrap metal and tools. There was a large workbench covered in circuit boards in the middle of the room. Standing over the bench was a pink haired girl in a tank top and workshop overalls around her waist. Holding a screw driver, she seemed to be focusing on tinkering with what looked like a drone. "Ahem." "Huh?" She lifted her head and gave him a questioning look. "I was told to come here for my hero costum- "Ah! You''re Aiden-san!" She exclaimed. ''She knows me?'' "Just call me Aiden." "Sure, sure. Your costume design was super cool! I hope you don''t mind but I couldn''t help myself and tinkered with it." Going over to the side, she pulled out a black outfit and started explaining what she did to it. --- After removing most of Mei''s "Upgrades", Aiden learnt that the department of support mostly included her and a pro hero/teacher called Power Loader. She was quite the enthusiastic girl and had a real passion for inventing. She even went as far as to call all her inventions her "babies." She was especially interested in his Astral Energy and wanted to try to see if it could interact with her inventions. The two spent most of the morning together talking about ways that his energy could be stored and used. Her positive energy reminded him a lot of Mina. And after spending some time with her he swore to himself that he would never let the two of them meet. One hyperactive girl was more than enough to deal with. "It was nice to meet you Mei, but I gotta go to class." He said when he saw the time. "Class? Oh yeah! Come back whenever your free. I''ll be here!!" "Sure." He waved and left. Waiting for the lesson to start, Aiden found himself conversing with Momo. He was surprised that he had found someone as intelligent as her mixed among the rabble in class 1A. "So you''re basically a princess?" "I am not!" She refuted. "My family is just wealthier than others." "Yeah, but didn''t you get everything you wanted as a kid?" "That''s only because my quirk could make anything I wanted." "You still sound like a princess." He teased. "Urgh, you''re such jerk." "But you''re still talking to me." He smiled. "That''s only because I''m nice." She smirked. "Quick question, can your quirk make money?" Before he could get his answer, All Might burst through the door saying "I.AM.HERE! Coming through the door like a hero!" Everyone got incredibly excited about seeing All Might, the number 1 hero in the world. Aiden on the other hand was slightly annoyed about having his conversation being interrupted. "Welcome to the most important class at U.A High! Think of it as hero-ing 101 because here, you''ll be learning the basics of being a pro-hero!" hearing what he said everyone was murmuring things and getting really excited. All Might apparently had more to say "And today''s training will pull no punches!" as he said this he pulled out a pretty big card that had "BATTLE!" written on it. Aiden could hear Bakugo getting excited about fighting and Aiden felt quite interested himself. "But one of the keys to be a hero ISSSSS! LOOKIN'' GOOD!" as he finished his sentence he pointed towards a wall and panels came out of it, seemingly with the uniforms they had designed for them. "Now, get yourself suited up and meet me at battleground Beta!" All Might seemed incredibly excited for some reason. "YES, SIR!" Was he reply from the class. --- After getting changed into his hero costume Aiden walked out of the tunnel with the others. His costume had a black and red color scheme, the trousers were made of a material that allowed for easy air circulation and was slightly baggy around the th??h area. He wore red shin guards that wrapped around his legs with black shoes designed to absorb shock damage. He also wore a mask that resembled that of a ninja and a one armed sleeveless shirt that covered the top part of his body. [A/n: Basically the cover but with purple eyes instead of blue.] When they decided the teams, Aiden got teamed with Momo, while Mina was teamed with Aoyama, and Midoriya was teamed with Uraraka. "Ahh! I wanted to be teamed up with Aiden." Mina complained. Aiden on the other hand was fine with his teammate. For one, he was already familiar with her and the two were on good terms. She also seemed to be intelligent and most likely wouldn''t be a burden. Not to mention her ability was broken as fu?k. "Well, then, Let''s pick who''s who!" All Might''s boisterous voice knocked Aiden out of his thought process. "The Villain team is...Cross and Yaoyarozu! While the Hero team is Kirishima and Sero!" All Might announced the teams and the Battle was soon to be on. --- "Cool hero costume." Momo whisper while they were watching the first match. "Thanks, yours is very... efficient." He said after seeing a lot of exposed skin. Unlike the Japanese, Aiden''s mindset wasn''t as conservative so he didn''t feel any shame looking at her. Seeing his eyes run up and down her body, Momo couldn''t help but blush slightly. Although she was used to the stares, she wasn''t used to someone who did it as openly as Aiden. "Are you sure you''re 15?" Aiden''s words seemed to wake her up. Seeing that his gaze was locked onto her b??bs, Momo was left speechless. Chapter 18 - Battle Trial [2] Aiden and Momo walked to the 5th floor where their bomb had been placed. They talked about their quirks and what to expect from their opponents. Aiden clued her in on the abilities that both Kirishima and Sero possessed and the two came up with a battle strategy. "That Sero guy will most likely stick to ranged combat and try to capture the bomb with his tape." He explained. "Kirishima will probably try to engage us with hand to hand combat, his quirk will make it difficult to truly damage him so we should get rid of him first." Momo quietly listened while nodding her head. She found it a bit weird that he had so much information on their opponents despite this being the second day of school. He continued. "I think you should take care of the bomb while I take out the heroes." "Can you do that?" She asked rather shocked. Although she didn''t know the extent of his quirk''s abilities, from what she saw during the apprehension test he seemed to lack combat capabilities. "I''ll be fine." He smiled. "But if you could create something for me then our chance of victory would become 100%." ''100%!'' "What do you need?" --- After 5 minutes had passed, he started walking towards the lower levels and left Momo to guard the bomb. The two of them had earpieces that All Might had gave them for communication. "Everything ready on your end?" He asked. "*Sigh* If you actually manage to take them out then everything I''ve prepared would be useless." "*Sigh* Whatever you say." Smiling at her attitude, Aiden continued making his way down. After walking for a few minutes he heard some noise. It sounded like Kirishima and Sero were talking about something. Closing his eyes, Aiden blocked out all sound and focused on their position. Waiting for them to walk into his range, he slowed his breathing and felt his mind sharpen. He had multiple ways in which he could handle this situation, but since he preferred efficiency over flashiness he chose to deal with them in the fastest way possible. Once the two entered his range, he astral shifted above them and pulled out the items that he asked Momo to make for him. "Eh!" The said in surprise. Seeing that the two recognized him, Aiden couldn''t help but grin and release his hold on the flash grenades. "Shi- *FLASH!!* "MY EYES!!!" Shifting around the corner he waited for the white light to fade before charging back out. Seeing the two of them covering their eyes, his gaze locked onto Kirishima. From what he had learnt during the quirk apprehension test, Kirishima''s ability only allowed him to harden his skin and didn''t affect anything else. Meaning that his weight and physical strength didn''t change. Appearing in front of him with shocking speed, Aiden used a judo technique to flip the blinded Kirishima and flung him through a nearby window. --- Seeing the falling Kirishima, the students of class 1-A fell into silence. Before this they were debating on who they thought was going to win, Mina of course had full confidence in Aiden and couldn''t imagine him suffering a loss. The rest of the class wasn''t as confident as her as they thought that Kirishima''s ability gave him the best combat potential out of the 4. It was only after seeing the one with the best combat ability being flung out of the window that they understood why Mina had such confidence in him. "Fucking show off." Bakugo gnashed his teeth still enraged over his loss to Midoriya. --- Once Kirishima was dealt with, Aiden turned his attention onto tape boy. Taking advantage of his blinded state, he rained down a hail of punches onto him and eventually knocked him unconscious. ''So this is the power of teamwork'' He stared down at his fist. ''Nah, I could have gotten flash grenades anywhere.'' "The villain wins!" All Might''s voice rang out and signaled the end of their turn. Walking out with Momo, the two shared a knowing smile. "Told you I could do it." He smirked. "I never doubted you for a moment." She said righteously. Aiden looked at her with suspicion but decided to let it go as he couldn''t be bothered to argue. "Whatever." Seeing his reaction made her smile. "Aiden!! You were so cool!" Mina charged over excitedly. "You make it sound like I''m never cool?" He raised his eyebrow. Laughing at her nervousness, he ruffled her hair until she calmed down. Seeing how close the two were, Momo subconsciously touched her own hair and wondered what it was like to have someone ruffle her own hair. [A/n: Its not that great.] After that, the other matches proceeded with little to no incidents besides the first. By the end of it All Might brought the class out of the training area. "Good work everyone!! Apart from young Midoriya there were no big injuries!" ''Obviously, that guy''s such a weakling that he was the only one in a class of 20 to get injured.'' Aiden rolled his eyes after remembering the first match. All Might continued. "For your first full training exercise, you all did wonderfully!!" He praised. ''When is this gonna end?'' Looking at the rest of the class he saw that their eyes were shining. "Now, I''m going to share that critique with young Midoriya. Change your clothes and head back to class." And with that All Might ran off. ''....'' The class was left in high spirits and the students started discussing their matches with each other. Out of the rest of the students, only two people didn''t seem to want to discuss the outcome of their matches. The first was the quiet Todoroki while the second was the arrogant Bakugo who was still in a state of shock after losing to Midoriya. Feeling someone''s gaze on him, he couldn''t help but look up. Seeing that it was Aiden he immediately lost his cool. "What you looking at fu?kface!?" Feeling the hostility radiating off of him, Aiden couldn''t help but want to put the arrogant little shit in his place. "You lost to a weakling like Deku, you have no right to talk to me." He scoffed. "THE FUCK DID YOU SAY TO ME!!" He exploded. [A/n: Not literally.] Just as he was about to attack Aiden, Bakugo was blocked by the red haired Kirishima who merely shook his head. Chapter 19 - Class rep -After school- "Dude I saw the footage and you were so awesome!" "I can''t believe you managed to take us out so quick!" "You fought like a champ!" After finishing the review meeting, Aiden found himself surrounded by his classmates and was heavily praised. ''So much for not standing out.'' "It was nothing really, if not for Momo then I wouldn''t have been able to take you down so quickly." He said humbly. "Momo?" The class said in shock. "You''re on a first name basis!" By this point, a guy with short orangey-blond hair with a black streak in it appeared by his side and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. "Guys, give the man some space would ya. You''re suffocating him." Realizing that they were indeed a bit too close, the students started to back away and went about their business. "Now that they''re gone." For reason the aura around the orangey-blond haired guy suddenly changed. "Would you be so kind as to tell me how you got onto a first name basis with that s?xy girl on the second day high school." "Huh?" Aiden stood speechless. ''Is he serious?'' This was the first time he had even been in this kind of situation. What was he supposed to say? As an American he was used to calling people by their first name and found it weird that the Japanese referred to their peers by their last names. "It kinda just happened..." He said weakly. "Just happened?" "Yeah..." The two stood in silence for the next 10 seconds. "...." "...." "What are you two doing?" Looking in the direction that the voice came from, Aiden was surprised to find Mina staring at the two of them. ''Thank god someone finally spoke!'' For the first time since he met her, Aiden was happy to be interrupted by Mina. Not waiting for him to answer, she grabbed him by the hand and formally introduced him to the rest of the class. It was only after Deku came back that the pressure around him dropped. Out of everyone in the class, the one he avoided meeting the most was the green haired boy. For some reason he got the feeling that the boy didn''t belong and felt a near uncontrollable urge to stab him. --- Waking up the next morning, Aiden got ready for his day at school. He got dressed, had some ''light'' breakfast and then brushed his teeth before meeting Mina and Kendo outside of his house. They had Math and English in the morning. Luckily, it seemed to pass quite quickly for Aiden as his intelligence was quite high and English was his native language. Before they were let off for lunch, they had to decide who would be the Class Representative. As soon as they heard this everyone in the class was jumping for the title. Due to not wanting to do something so bothersome, Aiden kept quiet and closed his eyes. Unfortunately the class decided to vote on the Class Representative and for some reason or another his name was top of the board. "What the fu?k!!" He couldn''t help but curse. He had purposefully tried to keep a low profile (Failed) and not stand out, but here he was with 5 votes despite b?r?ly talking to anyone. ''Who the fu?k voted for me!'' He didn''t want a bothersome job like being the class representative. His goal was to get his license not gain any additional responsibilities. But since he couldn''t reject the poll, he ended up becoming the representative for class 1-A while Momo became his deputy. ''Fuck.'' --- During Lunch, Aiden found himself on a table with Mina, Momo, Denki and Kirishima. Denki was trying to flirt with both girls while Kirishima was busy talking to Aiden about what it meant to be a real man. For the majority of the conversation Aiden mostly smiled and nodded like he did when he was around Mina and Kendo. It was only after the alarm went off that he felt like he was free from interacting with the others. Once the alarm went off, the students seemed to lose self control and went into panic mode. Watching everyone charge to the exit, Aiden sat where he was and kept eating his lunch. It was only after he noticed that the others were still there that he stopped. "Hihi, like I could just leave my best friend behind." Mina smiled and hugged him. Turning his head to Momo, he indicated for her to explain her reason. Shrugging her shoulders she said, "If the class representative isn''t panicking then why should I?" Turning to look at Kirishima, he waited for his excuse. "Real men don''t run from danger." Was his answer. "...." Knowing that Denki was just here for the girls, Aiden didn''t even bother to ask him. Soon after Iida came to the rescue and calmed everyone down. After finishing his food, Aiden got up and left with the others. They went back to class for their Heroics lessons. "You''re all heroes-in-training so we have to teach you not only to fight but to rescue people as well. You''ll be dealing with natural disasters, terrorist attacks etc, so you''ll need to know how to react in those situations. This is where Rescue training comes in." Aizawa tired voice spoke with his usual no-enthusiasm attitude. Chapter 20 - Visiting the USJ Aizawa told the class that there would be three faculty members going with them and that they would be taking a bus to get there. So they should get changed into their hero costumes if they wanted to, while they had the chance. Aiden took him up on this offer as he felt some comfort wearing his costume. While wearing it he felt like he was no longer Aiden and was brought him back to his ?ssassin roots. If Hiroto and the rest saw it, he was sure that they''d say that it was perfect for him. Unfortunately that''ll never happen... Once they were finished getting dressed, the class made a line in front of the bus. Aiden was quite lax in his duty as the Class Rep, and the class was grateful for that. It was a shame that his attitude didn''t affect the way his deputy acted. "EVERYONE! Make sure to get on the bus in an orderly fashion!" Momo quickly got the class in order. When everyone was on the bus they all had a little chat with each other. Bakugo was exploding at anything said to him, while Deku was speaking to Tsu and Kirishima about his power and how he thought Kirishima''s quirk was pro worthy. Aiden on the other hand just sat there and occasionally spoke to Momo and a girl named Uraraka, for the majority of the journey he had his eyes closed and practiced a breathing technique that the old man taught him. "Everyone, shut up because we''re here!" Aizawa spoke in a derisive way like usual and made sure everyone got off of the bus in an orderly fashion. When everyone was off, they met the rescue hero 13. She wasn''t tall, nor was she short. She wore a bulky space suit and did a whole speech about how their powers aren''t for hurting people but for saving them. Aiden scoffed at the statement as he vividly remembered using his quirk to hurt a lot of people. Even All Might used his quirk to put some villains in the hospital and now some quack was telling him that their powers weren''t for hurting others. What a load of crap! If it wasn''t for Rumi he might have believed that all heroes were as naive as 13. Tuning out the rest of the speech, he focused his attention on the USJ areas and started mentally training while waiting for the speech to end. "That is all!! You have my gratitude for listening so intently and patiently." 13 bowed. "That was so awesome!!" Uraraka said like a typical fangirl. "Bravo! Bravoo!" Idia cheered much to Aiden''s annoyance. "All right, first things first..." Aizawa started Just as he was about to finish his sentence, a black and purple portal appeared in the distance. From the portal, a hand appeared before the face of a pale skinned man with a hand attached to it poked his head out. Following him, people started pouring out of the portal. Everyone other than Aiden started asking if the training had started and some were starting to get worried. Looking at them, Aiden immediately understood that this was no exercise. They all had the faint scent of blood on them. A scent that he knew well... "Villains..." He muttered feeling an uncomfortable feeling in his ?h?st. Aizawa roared at the students to stay where they were. "This is real! Those people there are villains!" "13 protect the students!" From the portal a face with glowing eyes formed as if it was made of smoke. "Eraser Head and No.13... According to the teaching curriculum we procured yesterday, Mr All Might was supposed to be here and yet..." "I knew it!" Aizawa cut in. "Yesterday was the doing of you louts!" "Where is he..." The one with the hands attached to his body ignored Aizawa''s words and seemed to be speaking to himself. "We went through all this trouble and rustled up so many of us to bring along... You can''t tell me All Might, the symbol of peace isn''t here... I wonder if he''ll show up if we kill the kids?" Hearing this, Aizawa put his goggles on and gave the class some instructions before jumping down to where the villains were. Erasing their quirks, he was putting up a good fight as none of the villains could touch him. The uncomfortable feeling in Aiden''s ?h?st started acting up again as he felt that it was getting harder to breathe. Seeing that something was wrong with him, Mina and Momo helped him reach the exit with the rest of the class. Unfortunately the shadowy guy who brought all the villains here through his quirk appeared in front of them. Seeing the shadowy figure appear so close to them caused the pain in Aiden''s ?h?st to intensify to the point that his body started to tremble. "Greetings. We are the Villain Alliance." The shadowy figure introduced them. "I apologise for this presumption, but we took it upon ourselves to enter UA academy, the base of heroes." Every word caused Aiden to shake harder. "In order to engage with Mr All Might, the symbol of peace, we were wondering if we might be allowed the opportunity to extinguish him you see." Not waiting for him to continue any further, Kirishima and Katsuki attacked the shadow. It didn''t do any damage and the shadow enveloped everyone. Iida grabbed some people and dived out, while Aiden was thrown aside during the chaos and was swallowed by the darkness. "AIDEN!!" Chapter 21 - Executioner After falling into the shadowy figure''s body, Aiden instinctively executed his astral shift and appeared outside of the orb of darkness where most of the class were. Seeing that Mina was safe he released a sigh of relief as the thought of losing someone else he was close to terrified him. Unfortunately it was at that moment that he realized that Momo and some other members of his class were missing. The pain in his ?h?st flared up again as he realized that once again villains were fu?k?n? with his life. That pain in his ?h?st, those scars carved into his body, they were all reminders of what he had lost. It was his instincts telling him that he needed to kill! Holding them back as he had previously done was causing him to experience psychological pain that he had hallucinated as real. Seeing that most of her students had disappeared, no.13 told Iida to run back to the school and tell the faculty what was happening. Iida needed some convincing because he thought that it was dishonorable to run from a battle but was quickly convinced. The shadowy figure known as Kurogiri saw this and lunged at Iida but was held at bay by no.13 who used her quirk "Black Hole" and su?k?d in the advancing gas. Kurogiri found a way around this as he opened up a warp gate in front of himself and opened one behind 13 su?k?n? her in with her own power and injuring her. Iida started running for the exit at this point. When Kurogiri tried to go for him, Aiden suddenly came out of nowhere and pushed Iida forward before getting swallowed by the darkness once again. The moment he found himself engulfed by Kurogiri he activated his astral shift and appeared 10 feet away. "Aiden!!" The rest of the class yelled in surprise seeing that he was here. Kurogiri didn''t appreciate being interrupted and lunged at Iida again but was once again interrupted by Aiden. Realizing that he had no way to damage a being made of smoke, he attacked the weird neck armour that he was fiercely protecting. Seeing as how he allowed his body to get struck but not this weird neck piece, Aiden constructed a knife and focused his efforts on attacking it. "I-is that a knife!" Uraraka said in surprise. "Yeah." Mina nodded seriously. "Aiden''s getting serious." Feeling the pressure rise on him, Kurogiri was forced to retreat and could only watch as Iida left the building. ''KILL!!'' The aura around Aiden intensified and caused Kurogiri to stare in shock while the rest of the class trembled. Even Mina, the person who had known Aiden the longest in the class trembled as this was the her first time seeing him like this. Purple light escaped from his eyes as the speed of his attacks increased. Feeling the muscles in his body tighten, Aiden''s breathing technique changed as he exerted the full potential that his body could handle. "DIE!" "Villain..." He muttered before walking in that direction. "Aiden don''t go!!" Mina yelled after seeing the direction he was heading in. "I have to." He paused his steps. "Protecting the class is the class rep''s job." Tightening the muscles in his legs, he pushed off the ground with all of his force and charged in the direction of the escaped Kurogiri. --- By the time he''d got there, Deku was about to hit the man with the hand attached to his face. Looking at the man, Aiden saw a pale, tall-ish man with light blue hair. He had 14 disembodied hands holding onto his body, their positions were his arms, ?h?st, neck, head, and face. He looked incredibly sinister because of these hands but at the same time he looked like a tryhard. Shoving these thoughts to the back of his mind, the uncomfortable feeling in his ?h?st lessened now that he was holding his knife. "SMASH!!" Deku''s voice rang out as his fist landed on the body of the Nomu that suddenly appeared. "Eh?" He said in shock as his punch did no damage. Grabbing the outstretched arm, the Nomu was about to hit him in the face but was forced to retreat when it heard a voice so cold that it caused one to shiver utter the word. "Slash." *SWOOSH!* An arc of purple light came flying through the air and would have slammed into the Nomu if he didn''t let go of Deku. "Huh?" Turning his head in the direction the arc of energy came from, the man who introduced himself as Shigaraki Tomura raised an eyebrow. "Aiden-san!" Deku almost cried out in relief. "Aiden..." The weakend Aizawa muttered weakly. "Human." Aiden asked ignoring the two of them. "What?" His question surprised Shigaraki. "Its an artificial human." "I see." Having confirmed his suspicions, he started walking one step closer to the Nomu while releasing a horrifying amount of killing intent. "Y-You''re a hero." Shigaraki stuttered after feeling the pressure he was releasing. "No, I''m your executioner." After seeing how Deku''s punch dealt no damage to the monster, Aiden had already come up with multiple theories on why it could withstand such a blow. The most plausible one was that it could offset some impact damage. But this didn''t matter as Aiden didn''t plan on fighting it with the same tactics that Deku used. When he was still an ?ssassin, Mike taught him a valuable lesson about fighting. Take away anything that gives the opponent an advantage. "Aiden stay back! That thing was made to kill All Might!" Deku yelled. Ignoring his warning, Aiden didn''t even hesitate as he drew closer and closer to the Nomu. Feeling that something was wrong with this kid, Shigaraki didn''t hesitate and ordered the Nomu to kill him. Chapter 22 - Nomu (You might as well play "You say run" to get the full experience.) Watching the fist approach him, Aiden executed the astral shift the moment the punch was about to land. Vanishing into spots of purple light, his body reformed above the nomu with an extra knife in his hand. "DIE!!" Pulling both arms back he thrust both knives at the monster''s exposed eyes. "RAWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!" The beast screamed in pain. Tightening his grip on the knives, he drove them in further until he felt the Nomu try to grab him. Shifting away again he watched as the monster swung its arms around wildly. Seeing that his knife had penetrated the beast''s eyes, he focused his attention on the exposed brain. Constructing another pair of knives, he charged towards the Nomu with only one thought in his mind. ''KILL!!'' Watching his prized Nomu get injured by a first year student, Shigaraki started to aggressively scratch his neck. "NO NO NO!!" Ignoring his temper tantrum, Aiden kept shifting out the way of the Nomu''s wild swings. Although it was blinded and was enraged, its instincts helped it find Aiden''s position. Aizawa and the rest of the students stood stunned by the spectacle in front of them. To see a monster created to kill All Might being injured so easily by one of their peers left them dumbfounded. "T-That''s Aiden right?" Uraraka couldn''t help but ask. "He''s so strong..." "I-If he beats it, does that mean he can beat All Might!?" This question left the class confused as they couldn''t imagine anyone beating All Might. "Slash." Aiden''s voice caught their attention as a purple arc of energy crashed into the Nomu and left a bloody cut on its arm. The wound quickly healed but the surprise was still there. Dodging the wild blows made by the Nomu, Aiden kept trying to slash its brain but for some reason the Nomu was adamant on protecting its head. Shifting above the Nomu, he fired off another slash before shifting behind it and stabbed it in the calves. Feeling a sharp sensation of pain rising from its lower body, for a split second the Nomu shifted its attention and let the slash touch the surface of its brain before it raised its hand to defend. Watching this continue, Shigaraki couldn''t hold it anymore and cursed. "How is he hurting my Nomu! Its quirk is able to handle the blows from ALL MIGHT!!" Jumping back, Aiden watched as the injuries on the monster healed. Hearing the words of Shigaraki, he looked over at him in disdain. While the others might see a menacing individual, all he saw was emotionally unstable young man playing the role of a villain. "You''ve never played an rpg before have you?" "Huh?" Shigaraki said when he heard the question. "If we were going off rpg terms, then All Might would be the type of player who focuses on causing impact/shock damage. This Nomu of yours was designed to counter that kind of opponent. I on the other hand use slash and piercing attacks. Against a player like me your Nomu is at a severe disadvantage!" "My Nomu is at a disadvantage..." "So what if my Nomu is at a disadvantage! You still can''t kill it!" He laughed creepily. Frowning at his words, Aiden had to admit that the Nomu''s healing ability was becoming problematic. Dodging another attack he realized that the Nomu''s movements were sluggish compared to earlier. ''That''s it!'' Changing his breathing technique, he advanced on the Nomu''s position and started shifting around it while cutting it and letting its blood spill all over the USJ floor. "HAHAHA GIVE IT UP! YOU''VE LOST!!" Ignoring his taunt, Aiden continued until the Nomu started struggling to walk. "Eh?" Shigaraki said in surprise. "What''s going on? Weren''t we winning?" Deku and the rest of the class were also confused by the Nomu''s current state. "You designed your Nomu to have a healing quirk right?" Aiden asked standing a bit away from the monster. "Certainly a problematic quirk but not unbeatable." He nodded. "Your first mistake was not understanding the nature of the word healing. Healing doesn''t reverse damage, it just speeds up the body''s natural healing process. Your second mistake was not understanding basic biology. See that pool of blood on the ground?" He pointed to the blood below the Nomu. Everyone in the room turned to look where he was pointing. "The body needs blood to function, thanks to that healing quirk your Nomu has, its heart is working beyond its limit trying to produce more blood to sustain such a large creature. And when an organ starts to work more than it was made to do, it often leads to organ failure. To put it simply, your Nomu''s heart can''t keep up with the body''s need for blood and is currently straining itself trying." Shigaraki''s eyes widen when he heard this and he started to scratch even more aggressively than earlier. "IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE!!" "Your Nomu''s healing has been disabled, any attack I do now will be fatal. You may as well surrender while you still have a chance." He really wanted to kill him, but with so many people around the best he could hope for was arresting the villain. "IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE IMPOSSIBLE." Just as Aiden was about to capture him, a loud voice echoed throughout the whole USJ." "Do not fear, FOR.I.AM.HERE!" All Might appeared at the entrance looking absolutely pissed as he roared. Unlike the rest of them, Aiden felt more annoyed than anything else. With the no.1 hero here there was no way he would be able to kill the Nomu and "Accidentally" kill Shigaraki without looking suspicious. Chapter 23 - End of the USJ incident Seeing the weakend Nomu and the proud standing Aiden, All Might nodded and appeared next to him. "Well done young Aiden, you''ve done us heroes, proud!" All Might smiled at Aiden as he patted him on the shoulder. Seeing All Might walk forward, Aiden knew that his role had come to an end. Now that All Might was here, the villain attack could be considered a failure. Especially with the state the Nomu was in. Walking over to the injured Aizawa, he picked him up and carried him towards no.13 and the rest of the students. With his knowledge of the human body, he knew that Aizawa''s condition was bad but not terrible. If they could get him to a hospital or to someone with a healing quirk then he''d be alright. All Might looked at Aiden carrying Aizawa with a proud glint in his eyes. Turning his attention back on the villains, his expression turned serious. --- "Ashido-san, did you know Aiden-san was this strong? Ribbet." Asui asked with a curious look in her eye as she looked at Aiden. "I knew he was strong... But this was something else." She admitted. After seeing how he quickly analysed the Nomu''s quirk and used it to his advantage, Mina found that she had underestimated this best friend of hers. "He''ll be fine." Aiden''s voice suddenly rang out. "Are you okay?" Mina and the rest walked over and asked. "Huh? Yeah, I didn''t get hit. Besides feeling a bit tired I''m in perfect health." After confirming Aizawa''s condition was stable, he looked over at where All Might was fighting the Large Nomu. All Might was throwing a barrage of punches at the Nomu''s face. After losing some much blood and overworking its heart, the Nomu stood no chance even with its shock absorption quirk and eventually fell to the power of All Might. Seeing that the Nomu had failed, Shigaraki and Kurogiri had no choice left but to flee. But before they left Shigaraki gave Aiden a hard stare before saying. "For the time being we''ve failed... But we''ll get you next time All Might." Giving one last look at Aiden, the two eventually disappeared. --- After restraining the rest of the villains, All Might rounded them up and used Momo''s quirk to tie them all together. It was only a couple minutes later that Iida and the rest of the teachers from UA arrived. [A/n: Too little, too late.] --- Time passed and all the students were eventually taken back to U.A. Since the incident involved villains, Aiden and the rest were given the rest of the day off and were sent home. But before he could leave, he found himself surrounded by his classmates. "Yo Aiden, lets visit the arcade." Kirishima shouted. "Lets go visit the pool!" Tsu cut in. "Ha! Lets go to the gym and make some mad gains!" Sato said flexing his muscles. Feeling a headache coming on, Aiden shifted through the walls and fell through the sky before shifting onto the ground. "Eh!?" Walking towards the exit, Aiden didn''t bother looking back and stuffed his hands into his pockets. Now that everyone was safe and class was over, he found no reason to hang around with them. Especially since Momo had already left and Mina was taking to long. --- Arriving back home, he decided that he deserved a reward for doing such a good deed. Picking up his phone he dialed the local pizzeria and put in an order. ''Might as well get changed while I wait.'' ... ... ... *Ding Dong* Getting up off the sofa, he opened the door ready to receive his pizza. Unfortunately reality isn''t that fair. "AIDEN!!" "Woah, you really live alone!" "Is that Immortal Combat 9X!!" Standing outside his door was the students of class 1-A that he thought he shook off earlier. Seeing Mina hiding among the crowd, he frowned and tried to shut the door. *Slam!* Shutting the door in their face, he was about to go back to playing his game but Denki''s next sentence caused him to stop. "We have your pizza!" --- "Dude your bathroom is so big!!" "Is this your room? Its more normal than I was expecting." Face palming, he had no choice but to watch his classmates snoop around his house. All he wanted to do was eat his pizza, drink a carbonated soda and play video games. But NO! Mina told the entire class his address and now he was stuck dealing with these fools. "Why are you all here?!" He asked holding in his urge to hurt them. "Hanging out obviously." The invisible girl Toru said before moving on. ''I didn''t want to hang out...'' "Hey Aiden! Mina said you suck at Immortal Combat!" Someone yelled. That was the last straw, walking towards the tv he turned on another controller and forced it into Mina''s hand. "Play me!" --- For the next few hours the students of class 1-A had a Immortal Combat tournament. Coming in 2nd place, Aiden had to endure Mina''s gloating face. "Eh?" They all realized the time. Since some of them had to take the train back, they decided to stay the night and leave the next morning. Aiden wanted to reject them but couldn''t since they had nowhere else to go. Mina had let the girls stay over with her so he had no choice but to shelter the boys. And since he didn''t trust them, he had them all sleep in the living room with him. "Hey Aiden." Kirishima suddenly called out his name. "What?" "During the battle trial... Did you hold back against me and Sero?" After watching him fight today, this question had been plaguing his mind. Compared to when he fought them, Aiden had obviously put in more effort against the Nomu. "Of course I went easy on you. If I didn''t you''d be dead." Hearing this, Kirishima and the others began to laugh. "Dude your a riot!" "Huh?" Chapter 24 - Day Off Waking up the next morning, Aiden ruthlessly kicked the boys out and felt at peace once the house was empty. Due to the USJ incident yesterday, the school was temporarily closed. Since he had a day off, Aiden wanted to spend it chilling in his room reading manga and playing a couple of computer games. *Ring!* *Ring!* His phone rang and knocked those thoughts out of his head. "Hello?" "WHY DIDN''T YOU CALL!!" Rumi''s loud voice came from the other side. Pulling the phone away from his ear, he waited for her to calm down before putting it back. "Hello to you to." "Don''t hello me you brat! Why didn''t you tell me you were attacked by villains!" "I don''t care if you handled it or not! I''m asking why didn''t you call!" Hearing the worry in her voice caused Aiden to feel warm in his ?h?st. "My phone was dead." He lied. "Oh..." She was not expecting that reply and swallowed back her words. "*Sigh* Good morning Rumi." --- "And then the heroes showed up." He explained what happened back at the USJ. "Tch, the staff at UA are so fu?k?n? useless!" She scowled hearing that no.13 basically took herself out. "Aizawa''s actually pretty good against non mutant type fighters." "It sounds to me that you basically dealt with the main threat." "Yeah." He nodded. "It wasn''t that hard." "Ha! And you did it all by yourself. So much for UA''s teamwork." As someone who believed in personal strength, hearing that Aiden soloed a boss type villain by himself made her feel like her philosophy was right. "In all fairness, some of the other students who were warped away dealt with some of the other villains by themselves." He said after hearing about what Todoroki did. "Yeah but they were grunts. You fought something designed to beat All Might!" He ignored her comment and asked. "What happened to the Nomu anyway? The heroes wouldn''t tell us anything." "From what I''ve heard, its been taken into custody." "Huh? Didn''t it resist?" "That''s the funny thing. After that Shigaraki guy left it turned docile." "I see..." He nodded to himself. "So how''d it feel to take down a monster made to kill All Might?" "Not as satisfying as you''d imagine." He replied. "Huh!! But that''s huge! Why aren''t you happy?!" She was somewhat stunned by his dull reply. "I only beat it because I was the worse type of opponent for it. Not to mention that I exploited the weakness in its regeneration quirk. Speaking candidly, I didn''t put in too much effort." Hearing his reason, Rumi wanted to refute him but found no flaw in his reasoning. Sighing at that fact, she moved the conversation along. "So did you use your super move?" "You mean the slash?" "Yeah! What are you gonna call it anyway? All super moves need a cool name." "Of course not! Its to simple, think of something else!" "....Astral Slash?" "...." ''Why do I bother with this guy?'' The Astral Slash was a move he created during his training. After realizing that he had no way to damage opponents like the 0 point robot, he thought of ways in which he could kill them with one attack. Unlike what people thought, the Astral Slash wasn''t a slash of energy. Since he only knew how to use his energy to construct his knife and pole, the astral slash is the result of him constructing the blade of his knife and condensing it to be as thin and sharp as possible. Its sharpness even surpassed his normal knife constructs. --- "So what''s your plan for today?" She asked after giving up on him calling his super move something cool. "Chill." "Wow, you didn''t even think of visiting me. How cruel." She said in a sad tone. "I''m going to see you during the internship. No need to rush our eventual reunion." "*Sigh* Would it kill you to not be so logical?" "No, but then I''d be a fool like everybody else." He answered. "Why do I feel like I was included in that group?" "Must be your imagination." "...." "...." --- After finishing his conversation with Rumi, he spent the majority of the day lazing about and ignoring Mina''s attempts to contact him. Going to a nearby Japanese 7-Eleven (They exist), he picked up some food and quickly left. On his way back he decided to take a detour and visit a park that Mina had once shown him. By the time he got there, the sun was beginning to set and a girl had already occupied one of the swings. ''Fuck it, I came here to swing so I''ll swing!'' Walking over to the girl he realized that she was wearing a school uniform that he had never seen before. The uniform consisted of a white dress shirt with a dark red bow tied below the collar, over which is a dark blue blazer and below is a pleated gray knee-length skirt, below-the-knee socks and plain brown loafers. The girl''s appearance caught his eye as she had really pale blue hair that bordered on being silver. She also wore a pair of triangular glasses with thick dark frames. And her eyes were gray in color and had a spark of intelligence in them. "Beautiful isn''t it?" The girl suddenly said. "Eh?" "That cloud." She pointed to the sky. Raising his head a bit, Aiden saw a rabbit shaped cloud floating in the sky. It reminded him of the conversation he had with Rumi this morning. Staring at the cloud, memories of the 7 months he spent with Rumi surfaced in his mind. "Yeah, its beautiful." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [A/n: About the criticism of Aiden freezing during the USJ incident. I want you guys to understand that this is an Aiden that hadn''t seen a villain in 10 months! And no he didn''t freeze due to fear or an unreasonable urge to protect his classmates (GTFO with that beta shit) it was his training and resurface of his hatred kicking in. Heck he only used the excuse of protecting his classmates so he could kill the Nomu and say he was defending them. Chapter 25 - Group Chat [Filler] Returning home, he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. When he turned it on, he saw that Mina had invited him to a group chat. Frowning slightly, he hesitated before accepting the invite. The moment he accepted it his phone was flooded with a torrent of messages. But what annoyed him was that the chat admin had control over the nicknames. When he saw his, he actually wanted to find Mina and backhand her. Purple Flasher: Why is this my name!???? I''m HARD: Be glad that''s your name!! Look at mine!! ???? Diabeto: At least yours isn''t insulting! Purple Flasher: Is that you Sato? Diabeto: Yeah, because of my quirk, Mina thought it''d be funny to combine my name with diabetes.???? Wallmart: I think Fumikage has it worse. Purple Flasher: Momo? Purple Flasher: Its fine. It was to chaotic anyway. I''m HARD: Dude, why are you so nice to Yaoyarozu but not us????? Purple Flasher: Because Momo''s not an idiot.???? Blue Hedgehog: I''m many things but an idiot is not one of them. I''m HARD: Iida? Purple Flasher: Ahahahahahahahaha, is your name a reference! Do you want a chili dog!! Blue Hedgehog: I didn''t choose it!! Diabeto: ???? Purple Flasher: What''s Fumikage''s name anyway? --- Seeing Fumikage''s name, Aiden could only say one thing. Purple Flasher: I''m sorry Diabeto: I''m sorry+1 I''m HARD: I''m sorry+2 Blue Hedgehog: I''m sorry+3 Wallmart: I''m sorry+4 Queen Mina: C''mon guys, the names aren''t that bad???? Purple Flasher: Says the one who made the names! Wallmart: I do feel a bit insulted. Diabeto: FUCK YOU MINA! Someone''s inside me: ...???? What That Tongue Do?: I do think the names are a bit inappropriate. Wallmart: And vulgar Queen Mina: I think it perfectly reflects all of you???? Purple Flasher: How does purple flasher reflect me!! Queen Mina: Your favorite color is purple and you flash me whenever I wake you up in the morning Purple Flasher: ... What That Tongue Do?: Well this is interesting???? Diabeto: Seriously?! I''m HARD: Dude???? Queen Mina: Kirishima''s name is self explanatory Diabeto: True Wallmart: True+1 Purple Flasher: True+2 What That Tongue Do?: True+3 Someone''s inside me: True+4 Queen Mina: Fumikage literally has someone inside of him so his name is accurate Wallmart: Its sad that she''s not wrong???? Purple Flasher: Still sounds gay AF I''m HARD: True Purple Flasher: Kirishima, we all know you''re hard over it???? Diabeto: LMAO! Queen Mina: Yaoyarozu''s quirk works like a Wallmart so there''s no problem with the name Queen Mina: Everyone wants to know what Tsu''s tongue can really do Queen Mina: Iida''s hair is blue and his ability is to run Wallmart: ... Blue Hedgehog: ... What That Tongue Do?: ... I''m HARD: ... Someone''s inside me: ... Purple Flasher has left the chat. Chapter 26 - Returning to UA In the morning Aiden woke up in a slight daze as he wasn''t used to spending all night playing video games. When he saw the date and time, he breathed out a sigh of relief as he still had more than enough time until school started. He did his morning routine and got dressed for school. By the time he came down, Mina had already prepared breakfast for him and the pair met up with Kendo before setting off to UA. While the two talked about the USJ incident, Aiden put his earphones in and lost himself in the music. By the time they arrived at UA, Mina had already said her goodbyes to Kendo and the two made their way to class. When Aiden sat down, he put his head down on his desk and hoped to catch some sleep before the start of the lesson. While his head was down, he could hear the students talking amongst themselves. "Did you watch the news yesterday? They were going on about all of us." "What! I totally missed it!" "Does that mean we''re famous!" "Are we celebrities!!" Having heard enough, Aiden turned to the studious Momo and asked her for some ear plugs. With no real reason to reject him, she accepted his request and passed over two noise cancelling ear plugs. ''Peace at last.'' Just as he was about to close his eyes again, the classroom door slid open and in came a mummified Aizawa. "Aizawa-sensei!!" "Your back!!" "Your alive!!" Ignoring that last comment, he greeted the class in his usual worn out voice. "Morning class." "Sensei you''re alright!" Iida said after seeing Aizawa up and walking. "Can you really call that okay?" Uraraka mumbled after seeing his mummified face. Just as the rest of the class was about to go into an uproar, he raised his hand to quiet them down and addressed them directly. "My well-being is irrelevant. What''s more important is that your fight isn''t over." "Don''t tell me there''s more villains!!" This sentence seemed to interest Aiden as he instantly snapped out of his half asleep state and prepared to construct his knives. But just as he was about to do so, Aizawa''s next sentence poured cold water on him. "The U.A Sports Festival is about to start." Aizawa deadpan tone put everyone''s worrying to bed but everyone still yelled: "WHY WOULD YOU SCARE US LIKE THAT?!" --- After the class had calmed down, everyone started getting excited by the thought of the Sports Festival being near. According to the conversation Aiden heard between Deku and Jiro, the U.A Sports Festival was pretty much the Quirk Olympics and everyone watched it. It was also a great chance to show off their quirks and potential to the world while also being scouted by a lot of pro heroes. Though none of this mattered to Aiden since he had pretty much secured his place with Mirko. The only benefit to this whole festival was to see how he compared to the rest of the students in UA. Hearing the discussions going on among his pupils, Aizawa decided to cut in. "This event could open a path for you, that''s why it matters so much. One chance a year, 3 chances in a lifetime. No aspiring hero can afford to miss this festival." Aizawa''s words seemed to have lit a fire in the hearts of class 1-A as their eagerness and passion was visible on their faces. --- "I knew it was coming but, GODAMMIT I''M SYKED AS HELL!!" Kirishima yelled. "Yeah! We''ll show them class 1-A is the best!" Sato chimed in. "Ha! The pros will definitely see what we''re made of!" Sero added. While the three of them were yelling to the other, Uraraka was busy making an intense face and shouting about how they''re gonna crush it in the sports festival. It was honestly kinda weird... "Not feeling hyped?" Momo asked after seeing Aiden''s lukewarm reaction. "*Yawn* Not really. Wanna grab some lunch?" "I had my chef make me a bento, want some?" She asked pulling out a pink lunch box. Ignoring his teasing, Momo did share her lunch with him and the two of them talked about their thoughts on the upcoming sports festival. By the time school was over, he was ready to leave and even went ahead of Mina. But just as he was about to get up, Uraraka''s voice caught his attention. "What the hell!" Standing at the entrance of their classroom was a bunch of students from differing classes. "What are they doing here?" Denki mumbled. "They''re scoping out the competition." Bakugo suddenly answered surprising everyone. "They want to see what the students that survived a villain ambush looked like." He continued not caring if the students outside heard him. "These ?ss holes are checking us out before the big battle. Bunch of pussies." "LISTEN UP YOU DAMN EXTRAS! THERE''S NO POINT IN TRYING TO FIGHT US SO FUCK OFF!!" "Don''t go calling people you just met Extras right off the bat!" Iida yelled in the background. "Aiden!" "Aiden-kun!" Walking up next to Bakugo, Aiden ignored the shocked voices of his classmates. "I can''t believe I''m saying this but Bakugo''s right. There''s no need to be polite when talking to a bunch of ants." He stared at the outside class and made them avoid eye contact. "I don''t need you agreeing with me you purple eyed freak!" Bakugo scowled when he saw who was talking. "And I don''t need your constant bullshit you explosive attention whore." Aiden smiled. "THE FUCK YOU SAY!! YOU WANNA GO BITCH!!" Just as the two were about get into a full blown argument, they were interrupted by a unknown voice. "To argue while in front of us, aren''t you guys a bit to arrogant?" "Eh!" The two of them turned at the same time. "Who the fu?k are you?!" "Hitoshi Shinso, a student of class 1-C." He introduced himself. "Class 1-C? Ahahahahahahahahahaha, with all that swagger I thought you were someone interesting! Turns out you''re nothing but a class 1-A reject that couldn''t even get into 1-B!" Bakugo laughed. Instead of getting angry, Shinso said "Did you know that based on the results in the festival, students from the general department can be transferred into the hero course? Of course the opposite is also possible." His sentence caused Deku who was watching in the background to shiver. Turning around, Shinso started walking away and left a few words behind. "Take this as my declaration of war class 1-A." ''Wow, this guy is intense!'' The rest of class 1-A thought. Just when they thought they could get a breather, another person from the crowd started yelling. "Hey you guys from class 1-A! I''m TetsuTetsu from next door''s class 1-B! I heard you guys fought against a bunch of villains! Don''t you dare get arrogant just because of that!" ''Another intense person showed up!'' Hearing him begin to spout off, both Aiden and Bakugo prepared leave while he was yelling in the background. "Oi you bastards! Don''t ignore me!" "Hey Aiden, Bakugo! What are we gonna do about this?! Now we have the whole first year gunning for us!" Kirishima blocked their way. "It doesn''t matter." Bakugo grinned. "Once your at the top ants will always try to reach you." "You!-- *Sigh* I expected this from Bakugo but not you Aiden." Kirishima and the rest sighed. "Don''t lump me in with him, I''m just making sure those who didn''t make it into the hero course or class 1-A know their place. Once they do, they won''t be so disappointed when they fail later on." In his eyes the students that didn''t make it into the hero course were practically worthless. He didn''t want to give them false hope and chose to stand with Bakugo in hopes that they''d see them as unreachable obstacles and not be disheartened when they inevitably lose when facing them. In a sense, this was Aiden''s kindness towards them. Chapter 27 - Sports festival preparation "So what are you going to do?" Rumi asked. "Hmm~ Probably relax." Aiden answered while bu??on mashing his controller. "Seriously? So most of your class will be training and you plan on relaxing?" "More or less." He shrugged. "Wow, and they say I''m arrogant." "*Sigh* I''m just doing what suits me." He answered. "Have you ever heard of plus ultra?" "Eh? Why are you asking that?" She asked confused. "From the tone of your voice I''m guessing you have." "Yeah, so what?" "Do you think such a thing like plus ultra suits me?" "Well- "So essentially you''re to lazy to train?" "...." --- What Aiden didn''t tell her was that besides his pole, his quirk was more suited to killing an opponent. Even his astral shift was designed in order to approach a target for ?ssassination before swiftly fleeing. So for him, fighting in the sports festival was akin to him holding back most of his techniques as he couldn''t go all out in case he killed somebody. --- "WAKEY WAKEY EGGS AND BAKEY!!" *FLASH!* "Ugh!" Aiden ?r??n?d feeling the sunlight hit him. "C''mon, breakfast is gonna get cold!" Standing next to the recently opened curtains was the pink skinned Mina who had a dazzling smile on her face. "Of course! But I thought we could train together." Pulling the cover over his head, he turned away from the sunlight and said, "No thanks." "Aw c''mon please!" She asked while trying to pull the covers off him. "No, now go away." "PLEASE I''M BEGGING YOU!!" "No." "I''ll buy you candy!" "No." "....No." [A/n: Ha! He hesitated.] "I''ll-I''ll buy you a pizza and have mom cook you pork chops!" ... ... ... "Um... Aiden- "A large mushroom pizza with cheese filled crust. I want your mom to cook pork chops for the rest of the week without complaint and you have to wear an outfit of my choosing for your training." "What?" --- "I know I agreed to your deal and all that but... Do I really need to wear this?" Mina asked after seeing her training outfit. "You do if you want me to train you." "But you said we were going to go to someone''s house." "Yeah" he nodded. "And you want me to walk around while wearing this?" He nodded again. "Even though everyone will see me." He nodded once more. "What! Why?!" "Because you''re asking me for a favor and I like taking advantage of you." [A/n: Imagine saying that to a girl lol.] "But-but." Realizing that he was right, she eventually gave in a nodded. "Good, now go get changed." As you can all imagine, the outfit Aiden got her to wear was a maid uniform. Coming out, Mina stood slightly embarrassed as Aiden''s gaze ran up and down her body. "You definitely fill out the best parts." He mumbled to himself. "Good! Now put these on and we can go." "Oh, and end every sentence with a Nyaa." --- "Why is Ashido-san wearing a maid outfit with cat ears?" Momo asked after inviting them in. "Eh? I thought it was normal for Japanese girls to wear these!" Aiden said in fake shock. "What! What gave you that impression!" Momo said not believing her ears. "Henta-Manga." "You were about to say h?nt?? weren''t you!" "What''s h?nt???" He put on a confused expression. "I''m American so I don''t understand parts of your culture. Can you explain it to me?" He said innocently. "What! No! Its..." Feeling her face turn red, she started panicking and looking around until she saw the grin on his face. "SHAMELESS!!" "Hahahaha, oh god the look on your face! Did you get that Mina." "Yes master-nyaa." Mina said handing him a phone with the recording of their conversation. "MINA!!" Momo yelled after seeing the recording. "All jokes aside, we''re actually here cause we need your help." Aiden said trying to keep a straight face while sliding the phone into his pocket. --- "Let me get this straight, you promised to train Mina and instead of going to the shop to buy an acid proof suit you chose to come to me in hopes that I''d make it for you? And in return for your help Mina has to wear that outfit while calling you master and adding a nyaa to the end of every sentence. Am I right so far?" "Well she also has to buy me a pizza and her mom has to cook me pork chops for an entire week. But besides that you''re spot on." He said while drinking his tea in a very posh manner. "Excellent." Seeing this Momo almost cringed but held herself together. ''*Sigh* How is this guy my friend...'' "So what are you going to train her in?" She inquired. "I''m going to give her some combat experience." Surprised by his answer, Momo paused for a second. "Wouldn''t it be better to work on her quirk?" She asked somewhat confused. Shaking his head he started to explain. "Mina has the best reflex amongst all the girls in our class, heck she could probably contend for having the second best reflexes in class-1A. Not to mention the terrifying nature of her quirk and her natural agility. The only thing she really lacks is real combat experience." "I see..." Momo nodded to herself after hearing all of his points. "So how are you planning to train her?" "Hit her until she dodges." "...." "Don''t look at me like that! I''m just teaching her the same way I was taught." He defended. Seeing that he was being honest with her, Momo let a sigh. "Do you really think she''ll be able to dodge one of your attacks within two weeks?" "The chance of that happening doesn''t exceed 5%." He replied in a dull tone. "Huh! Then whats the point of this training!" Momo felt confused. "I''m training her senses." He shrugged. "Just because she won''t be able to dodge a punch from me, it doesn''t mean she''ll not be able to do it to others." Realizing what he meant, she looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. "I never took you for the arrogant type." "Probably because I''m not. I''m just very meticulous." Chapter 28 - Training Mina "Ha!" Rolling out of the way of a high speed tennis ball, Mina barley had a chance to breathe before another one came flying at her face. Standing on a balcony overlooking the field, Momo turned towards Aiden with a weird look in her eyes. "Is this really necessary?" "Yeah." He nodded. "Before I start throwing punches at her, her senses need to be in a constant state of vigilance." "You make it sound like you''re trying to make her paranoid." "Heh, I guess I am in a sense." He smiled and watched Mina get hit in the face. *Bam!* "This is kinda cruel." Momo said after seeing the bruise on Mina''s face. "The process in which someone gets strong in a short amount of time is never nice." Aiden replied and kept staring at Mina. "*Sigh* I can''t watch anymore, I''m going inside." --- For the next 3 days, Mina constantly endured the pain of getting hit by high speed projectiles. By the end of each day, she was so tired that Aiden had no choice but carry her back home and treat her wounds. But even though she was in a constant state of pain, she never gave up and kept coming back for more. For someone like Momo, her actions were crazy and borderline m?s??h?stic. Watching her tire herself out each and everyday was a type of torture as she wanted to help her but Aiden kept rejecting her. When she tried to talk Mina out of it, she was told that Aiden wouldn''t do anything to hurt her and that she should trust in his methods. By the end of the first week, Mina was able to avoid getting hit by some of the balls. Unfortunately that didn''t mean she was able to dodge everything. Even though her senses were a lot sharper compared to a week ago, her reaction time just wasn''t there yet. "Use your quirk." Aiden''s voice sounded out from the balcony. Focusing on dodging, she merely nodded her head and kept a serious expression on her face. Dodging another ball, she wave her hand behind her and splashed acid towards a ball flying at her. For the balls she couldn''t dodge she splashed acid in there direction and erased them. She kept up this routine up for the next 10 minutes. By the time it was over she was breathing hard and her body was covered in sweat. "*Huff* *Huff* I did it." She gave Aiden a massive thumbs up followed by an enchanting smile. "S-She really did it." Momo said in surprise. "..." Aiden stood in silence staring at the distant Mina. In reality Mina actually failed as she wasn''t able to rely solely on her instincts and reaction time to dodge everything. She had to resort to using her quirk in order to handle just ten minutes before her mind and body couldn''t endure anymore. There was only one week left until the start of the sports festival and Mina had yet to gain any real combat experience. That being said, her senses were probably good enough for them to start their combat training. --- "Are you really going through with this?" "You think its a bad idea?" He asked Momo while putting on the acid proof suit. "I think you''re being reckless. No matter how good the suit is, it can only take so much." "I''ll be fine." He reassured her. "Its within my calculations." "*Sigh* Just be careful okay." "Sure." --- Standing opposite Mina, Aiden was inside a green acid proof suit staring down at his opponent. "Don''t hold back." "Wouldn''t dream of it." She grinned. Pushing off the ground, Mina activated the acid at her soles and started sliding around the field before drawing in close. "Take this! Acid Shot!!" Firing a countless number of acid bullets into the air, Mina charged at Aiden while the acid fell towards him like rain drops. Although he knew he''d be safe inside the suit, Aiden preferred not to get hit by something that could eat through his skin. But since he has a good grasp on Mina''s abilities, he held back on using his quirk and only resorted to using his fists. --- *BAM!* "Ow ow ow!!" Covering the area of her face that had just been hit, Mina was rolling around in pain and was trying her hardest to hold back her tears. "Aiden you jerk! Why do you keep hitting my face!" "It looked punchable." He shrugged. "I *hic* I HATE YOU! WAHH!!" Picking herself up off the ground, she wiped her tears away and ran home crying. ''Well that was dramatic.'' "Don''t you think you were a bit cruel?" Momo asked after seeing Mina''s figure disappear into the distance. "Nah." He shook his head "Mina''s a lot of things... but a quitter isn''t one of them." Seeing the gentle expression on his face, she couldn''t help but say. "You really care about her don''t you." "It''d be weird if I didn''t care about my best friend." He smiled while thinking about that pink skinned girl. "I didn''t take you for the sentimental type." "You''re overthinking it. Mina''s my friend so I care for her, simple as that." Shrugging at her words, he took the suit off. "Damn! That thing is hot." Turning to Momo, he looked at her up and down and gave her an occular pat down. "Why are you looking at me like that?" She said after seeing the way he was looking at her. "Your quirk allows you to create anything right?" He suddenly asked disregarding her question. "You know how it works so why ask?" "I was just thinking... Have you ever tried to combine your creations?" He asked after giving it some thought. "What do you mean?" "Since you''re able to create electrical devices, you should understand their structures right? If that''s the case then why don''t you create something you understand but have it overlap with something else?" "It doesn''t work like that." She shook her head. "Why not? You''re essentially creating objects from nothing right? It shouldn''t be to hard to do the same thing but adding in some of your own modifications." Seeing that she was starting to think about it, Aiden continued trying to get her to be more open to the idea of experimenting with her quirk. "Plus its not like you''d be making something unimaginable, you''d just be fusing two pre-existing items into one. As long as you''re able to clearly imagine it then it should definitely be possible." Chapter 29 - UAs Sports Festival "Are you ready for tomorrow?" Sitting on the sofa with a controller in his hand, Aiden was talking to Rumi while playing against her in a racing game. "You know you can''t distract me right?" He said and drifted around a curve. "I''m genuinely interested." She said trying to sound innocent. "Sure~" He smiled. "I''d be lying if I said that I wasn''t curious about the whole thing." "So you are excited!" She said with a bit to much excitement in her voice. "I didn''t say that, I''m just curious." He denied. "Ha! That''s basically your way of saying you''re excited." She grinned. "If you want to believe that then I won''t burst that bubble of yours." "Hehe, no need to act so tough when its just the two of us." She teased. "What makes you think that its just the two of us? For all you know I could have seduced a couple of naive Japanese girls into my house and am currently taking a break after satisfying all 10 of them." "Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! You seduce? Ahahahahahahahaha, oh my god my stomach''s hurting! Ahahahahahahahahahahaha, 10 of them he says! Ahahahahahahahahaha OH GOD I''M ACTUALLY IN PAIN FROM LAUGHING SO MUCH!" Frowning at her reaction, Aiden felt his pride as man being looked down upon. "It wasn''t that funny." He frowned. Wiping the tears away from her eyes, Rumi struggled to control her self as the thought of Aiden trying to seduce anyone was to much for her to handle. "Sorry *hic* its just so funny." She hiccuped. "You don''t believe I could do it?!" Finally managing to calm down, she answered him as seriously as she could despite the situation. "Sorry Aiden, you''re just to anti-social to know how to seduce others." "I''ll have you know that I''ve made friends at UA." He defended. "Seriously! Wow congrats brat! You''re finally doing something that I did when I was three. Really moving up in the world aren''t ya." She teased. "Fuck you Rumi." He cursed hearing the playful tone in her voice. "I know you''d like to." She grinned. "Urgh!" He ?r??n?d. "C''mon don''t be so down. As a hero I have to follow the law. But I''ll wait until you''re of legal age." "What makes you think I want you?!" He snapped. "Oh please." She rolled her eyes. "As if any other girl would want an anti-social guy like you. I''m the best you can get." "Wow, you really have no faith in me." He said somewhat surprised. "Are you coming to the festival?" "The one at UA?" "No the one on the moon. Of course the one at UA!" "Oh, nah. Hero work keeps me busy." "You work on your own schedule. How are you busy?" He felt something was off. "Well... Fine, I just can''t be bothered to go all the way to UA. Its sooo farrrr." "Seriously?! You''re gonna miss my first school event because you want to relax at home!" "Yup! I''ll be watching on the tv, see ya." She left the chat before he could get another word in. ''This bitch!'' --- "Hey Aiden! Hey Mina!" Kendo ran towards the duo. "Good morning!" "Morning." The pair greeted. The two of them had just been talking about the progress Mina had made during the past two weeks, and were just about to go over her weaknesses before they were interrupted. "Are you guys as excited as I am! I can''t wait to show those pro heroes what I''m made of!" She did some shadow boxing to show how excited she was. ''Weird girl.'' "Oh yeah Aiden?" She suddenly called his name. "What?" He ?r??n?d feeling that something bothersome was about to happen. "You''re American right?" "I was last time I checked." "Then can you do me a favor and meet someone from class 1-B?" Kendo asked with sparkles in her eyes. ''The fu?k!'' Thinking back on the last time he met someone from class 1-B (TetsuTetsu), he found himself not in a hurry to meet the rest. "I can''t, I''m busy today." He denied. "No worries, how about tomorrow?" "Busy." "The day after?" "Busier." "The day after that?" "Busiest time of the week." "Hmm... That''s problematic." Kendo muttered to herself. Seeing the conversation between the two, Mina wanted to step in and tell her that Aiden was doing this on purpose, but after seeing the glare he was giving her, she decided to back off. "What about this weekend? We can make a day of it! You invite some friends from class 1-A and I''ll invite some from 1-B and we can all get to know each other better!" Just as he was about to decline, Mina suddenly stepped in and agreed for him. "This weekend sounds perfect! As the class representative it is Aiden''s duty to ensure that the rest of the students are getting a proper amount of social interaction from others besides their classmates." Mina turned to Aiden and smiled. ''You conniving little bitch.'' "GREAT! I''ll make sure to invite my friends!" Kendo smiled. Walking ahead with Mina, the two left a blank faced Aiden behind. --- After meeting up with Aizawa, the student changed into their training uniforms and made their way to their designated waiting room. "ARGH! HOW LONG UNTIL WE CAN START!!" Bakugo screamed with impatience. The class had been waiting for some time now and were starting to get bored. "Tch, why do wild dogs always bark so loud." Aiden said loud enough for Bakugo to hear. ''Here we go again.'' The class thought. "WHAT DID YOU SAY YOU SHITTY PURPLE EYED FREAK!!" Sitting back in his chair, Aiden closed his eyes and ignored the raging Bakugo. "Midoriya." Todoroki suddenly called out to him much to the surprise of everyone else. From what they understood, this was the first time the two were actually speaking to one another. Even the loud mouthed Bakugo stopped shouting for a minute. "On an objective basis I think I''m above you in terms of physical strength." Todoroki started. Aiden who was resting his eyes mentally nodded to himself as he agreed that Todoroki''s base stats were probably better than Deku''s without his quirk. "I don''t know why, but for some reason All Might''s got an eye on you right." "I um... well." "I''m not going to pry into your business but, I''m going to beat you." Todoroki said resolutely. The rest of the class watched with interest and even had Denki say "Oho, a declaration of war from the strongest kid in class!!?" Hearing him refer to Todoroki as the strongest in the class earned him the ire of Bakugo. "Todoroki-san, I don''t know what you expect from me after telling me all of this. You''re definitely stronger than I am, I think the vast majority of people aren''t your match. But even so!" A look of determination suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Even if you''re stronger than me, Everyone including those from the other departments are aiming for the top with all their might! So not even I can allow myself to lag behind the rest!" ''What shit is this wimp spouting?'' "So I''ll also give this sports festival my all!" Deku said proudly. "Oho!" "Someone''s fired up!" "You go Midoriya-san!" Chapter 30 - Start of the festival Walking out onto the field, the students of class 1-A were overwhelmed by the sheer amount of people cheering in the stadium. And with Present Mic introducing them to the audience, they felt many eyes fall onto their bodies. "S-SO MANY P-PEOPLE!" Deku trembled at the sight. Looking around, Iida couldn''t help but comment. "Testing to see if we''re able to draw out our best with so many gazes on us from all directions... UA truly is applying the pressure." He sounded like he was praising the school. "What do you think Aiden?" Mina asked. "Makes no difference." He shrugged. "Wow! They''re really praising us aren''t they. Even I''m starting to feel nervous with all this attention." Kirishima said after hearing the applause for their class. "What about you Bakugo?" "Heh, I''m just getting into it." He said ???kily. After introducing the other classes, the hero Midnight took center stage and drew the eyes of many males from both the audience and the competing students. "Dude check it out! The R-Rated hero Midnight is the chief referee for the freshmen stage this year!" "W-What is Ms Midnight wearing!" Kirishima stuttered. "That''s an R-Rated hero for ya." Denki praised. R-Rated? Is it okay that she''s in a high school with so many hormonal teenagers around?" Tokoyami asked with concern. "SILENCE!" Midnight''s voice rang out among the students. "My tenure here is completely acceptable! Now, representing the students is Aiden Cross from class 1-A!" "Eh?" Aiden said in surprise. ''Why am I representing them? Fuck, I''m not even Japanese!'' Walking up the stage, he was able to hear tidbits of information from his classmates. "Aiden-san''s the representative!?" "That guy did finish first in the entrance exam remember." "Oh! That''s why Kacchan''s so hostile towards him!" Deku nodded as if he just understood something. "The hero course students really aren''t that popular with the other departments are they." Sero muttered. Standing on the stage, Aiden didn''t really know what to do or say. Now he was really starting to regret not watching the previous year''s sports festival instead of going in with a fresh mind. "Um, I''m Aiden Cross, student of class 1-A and um... I think I''ll win if this competition involves any form of combat. Thank you for listening I hope you have fun watching." He bowed and went back to join his class. "...." "...." "...." It took all of three seconds until the other classes went into an uproar. "What the heck was that!" "Take this seriously you bastard!" "Don''t be so full of yourself class 1-A!" "I''ll Fucking Kill You!!" ''Did I say something wrong?'' "Aiden-san, you''re something else." Kirishima patted him on the shoulder. "Huh?" "Damn, now every department is gonna target us." Sero said absentmindedly. "Tch, they''re nothing but pebbles paving my way to success." Bakugo grumbled. From the distance, TetsuTetsu from class 1-B was staring at Aiden and Bakugo with flames in his eyes. "I''ll crush you!" "Um Kendo-san, was that the guy you were talking about?" A blond haired girl with horns asked. "Yep, interesting isn''t he." She smiled while looking at the distant Aiden. --- "Now, lets get started right away!" Midnight''s voice cut through the commotion. Behind her was a large board that was displaying what the first round of the festival would be. "The first game is what you''d call a qualifier! Every year many are forced to drink their tears at this stage! Now here is the fateful first game!" The board behind her span a lot of games until it settle on a obstacle course. "An obstacle course!" "Humph! Lets show those class 1-A jerks what us general department students can do!" "Lets crush em!" --- After going over the rules of the game, all 11 classes were brought to a narrow tunnel and were told to prepare to start. The whole of class 1-A had focused expressions on their faces as they knew that getting through this round was essential to showing their worth to the pros. "You ready for this?" Kendo asked after making her way over to him. "Is it okay for two competing classes to talk at a time like this?" He looked over and asked. "Its fine." She smiled. "We''re friends before rivals." "If you say so." He shrugged. "Nice speech by the way. Really got the other classes fired up!" She praised. "Would you believe me if I told you that it wasn''t my intention." He showed a small smile. "Nope, you''re to smart to do something so dumb." He shook his head when he heard this. "You''re overestimating me." "I don''t think so." She rejected. "If half the stuff Mina says you do is true, then I think I''ve got an accurate read on your abilities." "Mina exaggerates." "Maybe, but I feel like she''s speaking the truth." "Think what you like, but don''t say I didn''t warn you." "Noted." She smiled and looked ahead. The students waited in anticipation as the countdown started. It was only as the final few seconds came down that Aiden also focused on the task at hand. "START!" Chapter 31 - Obstacle Course As soon as the race started, Aiden noticed that the tunnel was way to narrow and knew that going through it using normal means would be detrimental. Turning towards Kendo, he saw that she was thinking the same thing as him. Smiling at her serious expression, he waved his hand and charged forward. "Catch ya later." He grinned before shifting into the air and then shifting forward. With no one else in the air, he easily made his way to the front. "Hey! Hey!" "Ouch! Its too narrow!" "Fuck! Who just elbowed me!" "Move it!" While the participants were pushing and shoving among themselves, Todoroki saw this as his chance to create some distance between him and the others. Releasing the ice part of his quirk, he created a large gust of cold air that froze most of the participants in place. ''As expected of the son of the number 2 hero.'' Aiden thought unaffected by the ice. Exiting the tunnel, every step Todoroki took created a layer of ice that covered the ground. Charging into first place, he didn''t even bother looking back as he believed that the gap in their abilities were too wide. [A/n: He''s not wrong.] "Don''t you think that was a bit much?" Aiden asked from the sky. Surprised to hear a voice so close to him, Todoroki looked up and saw the relaxed face of Aiden Cross. "Yo." He waved at the stunned Todoroki. Just as he was about to answer Aiden, the voice of his classmates interrupted him. "You''re to naive Todoroki-san!" Momo shouted while using her quirk to create a long pole that propelled herself forward. "I won''t let you bastards get ahead of me!" Bakugo shouted after seeing both Todoroki and Aiden in first and second place. Next to them were Kirishima, Mina, Ojiro and Tokoyami. "More people from the department classes managed to make it out." Aiden commented after seeing the stragglers at the back. "Targets Acquired." A robotic voice sounded out from in front. "EH!!!" The students gasped in surprise after seeing what was in front of them. "Isn''t that the 0 point robot from the entrance exam!" Deku said in shock. "There''s lots of them!" Sero exclaimed. Even the students from other departments stared in shock at the robotic obstacle in front of them. "H-How are we supposed to get past that!" "Are you kidding me!" "Seriously! The hero course students had to fight those!" "How is this an obstacle in high school sports festival!" Looking at the 0 point robots in front of him, Todoroki muttered under his breath. "So this is what they used in the general entrance exam." Turning to look at Aiden, he saw that his expression was as relaxed as before. Feeling his eyes on him, Aiden smiled and said. "Race you." ''If they went through all this trouble to create an obstacle course, I wish they''d have at least created some challenging obstacles!" Thrusting his right hand upwards, a barrage of ice spikes shot out of the ground and covered the attacking robots. "Woah!" "Did you see that!" "So this is a hero course student..." Freezing the robots in place, class 1-B and the rest of the other classes stared in wonder at the spectacle in front of them. Even the pros and audience members watched in amazement. Releasing a chilled breath, Todoroki started running on the ice and moved between a gap in-between the frozen robots. Seeing this, the other students wanted to use the path that he created. "I wouldn''t if I were you." His voice sounded out from the other side. "I froze them when they were unbalanced." *CREAK!!* "They''ll fall over any minute now." And just like he said, the robots started creaking before falling apart. The surrounding students were forced to retreat in fear of getting crushed by the falling robot parts. "Slash." An arc of purple flight flashed out and sliced a frozen robot arm in half. "What the!" "Its Aiden-kun!" Shifting past the falling parts, Aiden slashed his way through the debris and made his way to the other side with ease. "Argh! That purple eyed bastard!!" Bakugo screamed. --- Once on the other side, Aiden saw Todoroki running in the distance. Giving his shifting a break, he landed back on the ground and started sprinting towards him. As someone trained to endure long distance running, Aiden easily closed the gap between the two and shouted "On your left!" Before passing him. "Huh?" Todoroki said in surprise, not expecting anyone to catch up so quickly. [A/n: Please tell me some of you caught that Winter Soldier reference.] --- Arriving at the second part of the obstacle course, both Todoroki and Aiden were somewhat stunned at what they were seeing. In front of them were rock pillars that were spread out and had ropes attached to all of them. Bellow the pillars was a black space. It didn''t take a genius to understand that if they fell they''d be out of the competition. For people like Aiden and Todoroki, this course was practically a joke. Hearing the other students starting to catch up, both students looked at the other before deploying their own methods to get across. For Todoroki, this meant creating an ice bridge that he could easily run over. Aiden on the other hand just shifted above the pillars and made his way towards the next part. "I''m coming for you, you bastards!!" Bakugo screamed while using his explosions to propel himself over the pillars and towards Aiden and Todoroki. ''This guy has some serious issues.'' Remaining in first and second place respectively, the two kept their eyes on the prize and ignored the screaming hothead. "Dammit! Those two aren''t even viewing us as opponents!" Kirishima cursed. --- "Holy hell! The kids in first place are something else!" A member of the audience couldn''t help but say. "The one with that ice quirk is so strong!" "He''s also got good judgement and a solid base." "Of course he does!" An arrogant member of the audience said. "He''s the son of the flame hero Endeavor after-all." "WHAT!!" "Seriously!" "No wonder he''s so strong!" "He''s got the blood of the number two hero after All Might flowing in his veins." "The pros would probably fight to get him as their sidekick." The audience spoke among themselves and nodded. "What about that other kid?" Remembering that there was someone else neck and neck with the son of Endeavor, the crowd focused their attention on the black haired boy with purple tips. Seeing that Todoroki was unable to shake him, even the arrogant audience member had no choice but treat him seriously. "Wait a second! Isn''t he that guy who was representing the students earlier!" One of the audience members recognized him. "Oh yeah!" "No wonder he can go toe to toe with the son of Endeavor!" "His teleportation ability is also quite good." The crowd debated on who they thought was going to win. The son of Endeavor or the UA student representative. Chapter 32 - Obstacle Course P2 "The lead pack is a step ahead, but below them, everyone''s clumped together!" Present Mic commented on the situation. "But I won''t say how many are pulling ahead, so don''t get complacent and keep moving!" Aiden and Todoroki heard his voice over the coms and turned back to see a rampaging Bakugo charging towards them. Reaching the next stage of the obstacle course, the two stopped briefly while Present Mic gave them and the audience a bit of information. "And now we''ve arrived at the final barrier of our obstacle course! THE MINEFIELD!!" ''Is this really a high school event!'' Was the thoughts of the audience. "Its set up so that you can tell where the mines are if you look carefully!" Present Mic continued. "So students, be sure to exploit your eyes and legs when crossing this terrain!" "The leads are already at the final barrier!" Deku said to himself while crawling across a rope. "Soo... Do you wanna go first?" Aiden asked Todoroki. Ignoring the question, Todoroki took center stage and started running. Grinning at his attempt, Aiden started shifting through the air and towards the finish line. While the two were busy competing, Bakugo who had just heard Present Mic''s explanation was laughing while propelling himself through the air. "Hahahahaha it doesn''t matter if there are mines or not! I''ll pass all of them!" He blew past Todoroki and stared at the shifting Aiden. Feeling like he was being looked down upon, Todoroki created a ice path in front of himself and started skating forward. "Would you look at that folks! It looks like we have a third contender for 1st place!" Present Mic said. ''Shit! Bakugo''s only going to get more annoying if he actually wins!'' Ramping up the speed of his astral shift, Aiden went full force and started to rapidly use his Astral shift to pull ahead. "GET DOWN HERE YOU PURPLE EYED BASTARD!!" Bakugo screamed after seeing Aiden create some distance between them. Pushing his explosions to the limit, he shot past a mine and rapidly approached the finish line. "FIRST PLACE IS MINE!" Not wanting to be third place, Todoroki also pushed his ice quirk to its limit and created a ice ramp that launched him forward. "I will not lose!" As the three teenagers were about to cross the finish line, a loud bang rang out behind them and a tearful Deku on a piece of robot debris came flying towards the trio. "Midoriya!!" "OH WOW! Class 1-A''s Midoriya mounts his charge!" Hearing this, the trio looked back for a brief instance only to be overtaken by Deku. "He overtook them! HE OVERTOOK THEM!!" Present Mic sounded like he was shouting. "DON''T YOU DARE THINK OF OVERTAKING ME DEKU!!!" Bakugo yelled and launched himself forward with his explosions. "I''m not done yet!" Todoroki said with an unusual amount of fire in his tone. "No way am I letting a weakling beat me!" Aiden grit his teeth and pushed forwards. Seeing this as his chance, Aiden timed his shift to appear right in front of Deku. By the time the explosion went off, the two were sent hurling through the air and towards the finish line. But since Aiden could use shifting, he shifted 10 feet past the finish line before Deku and the debris could pass through and earned himself first place. "THE WINNER OF THE FRESHMEN YEAR OBSTACLE COURSE IS NONE OTHER THAN CLASS 1-A''s REPRESENTATIVE AIDEN CROSS!!" Present Mic announced while the audience went nuts. "Did you see that!" "What an explosive way to win!" "Hahaha, he teleported at last minute and snagged victory! Genius!" While the crowd cheered, back at home, a top only wearing Rumi had a large grin on her face and silently cheered for his victory. "Nice one brat." --- "I won~" Aiden said to himself while soaking in the cheers. Never being in this kind of situation before, the usually calm Aiden couldn''t help but enjoy the feeling of being cheered for. Behind him, the disappointed but happy Deku came out of the tunnel followed by the panting Todoroki and Bakugo. Bakugo was pissed at both Aiden and Deku. He was pissed that he lost to Aiden, and was pissed that the only reason he lost was because Deku had interfered with the trio''s stalemate. If not for him then he would have had a chance to be first place. "I''ll *pant* fu?k?n? kill you Deku." Todoroki also felt annoyed that Deku interfered as he to felt that victory could have been his if Deku wasn''t involved. Seeing the current state of things, Present Mic commented on the situation. "And now they''re all steadily crossing the finish line!" Following this, Mina, Momo, Iida and the rest of class 1-A came out from the tunnel. "We''ll compile the results later, for the time being enjoy your breather students." "Wow Aiden! You won!" Mina came over and congratulated him. "You did well." Momo smiled. "Dude! That was such a manly victory!" Kirishima praised. "To think I''d place so low with a quirk like mine." Iida mumbled to himself. "Congrats Aiden-kun!" Uraraka came over after congratulating Deku on coming in second place. "All right folks, time for the results!" Midnight''s voice caused everyone to quiet down as they stared at the board behind her. 1. Cross Aiden- Class 1A 3. Todoroki Shoto- Class 1A 4. Bakugo Katsuki- Class 1A 5. Shiozaki Ibara- Class 1B 6. Honenuki Juzo- Class 1B 7. Iida Tenya- Class 1A 8. Tokoyami Fumikage- Class 1A 9. Sero Hanata- Class 1A 10. Kirishima Eijiro- 1A --- "8 of the top 10 spots are members of class 1A." A member of the audience noticed. "Not surprising, they are in the top class after all." "Lets see if they can do it in the next category." Just as they finished the talking, Midnight announced the next event. "Human Cavalry Battle!" After explaining how the battle worked, Midnight went on to explain how 1st place was worth 10 million points. This caused all the passing students to stare at Aiden. "Shit." Chapter 33 - The cavalry battle "All right, you have 15 minutes to negotiate your team up!" Midnight said and winked at the distant Aiden. Turning around, he was about to go form a team but was met with a bunch of hungry stares. ''*Sigh* Friends one day, enemies the next.'' He shook his head. "Yo Mina, wanna be on my team?" He called out to the one person who''d never let him down. "Hmm... Will we win?" She asked. "Dunno, but you wouldn''t leave your best friend to fend for himself now would you?" He smiled taking advantage of their friendship. [A/n: I don''t know if I should condone what he''s doing?] "Of course not!" She defended wanting to prove her loyalty. "Great!" He grinned. "Now lets go find our teammates. Walking past the remaining members of class 1A, he went looking for other students to join his team. While walking around, he spotted the perfect member for his team. "Yo Mei!" He called. "Wanna join my team?" "Ah! Aiden!!" She cheered and pulled him into a hug. "Where have you been! I''ve been looking all over for you!" "Well you know, I''ve been here and ther-" Pausing his sentence he realized that he had just made a grave mistake. Mina was already on his team, inviting someone else who has just as much, if not more energy than her would only spell disaster! Remembering the promise he made himself all those weeks ago, he quickly brushed her off and tried to leave. "Well it was nice seeing you, lets catch up later." He waved and walked off. Unfortunately Mei already had him in her sights. "Hey Aiden slow down! Lets team up!" "I don''t think that would be a good idea." He rejected. "C''mon, it''ll be fun!" "Its best if you find someone else. Everyone else will be targeting me." He tried to lose her in the crowd. "That''s exactly why I want to join!" She exclaimed. "Everyone''s eyes will be on you. Its a great chance to show off my babies to those big companies!" ''Shit! She doesn''t give up!'' For the next five minutes, Mei continued to pester him until he eventually gave in and allowed her to join his team. "One team member left." Mina said. "Nah." He shook his head. "She said we need between 2-4 people, since we have three we''ll be fine." "Eh? Is that okay?" "Should be." He nodded. "Do you have a plan?" "Of course I have a plan." He smirked. "Mei, do you have a jet pack?" "Never go anywhere without one!" She said pulling out a white jet pack. "Good." He nodded and analysed it. "This game is as good as ours." He smiled and explained his plan to the others. --- "One minute left until the games begin!" Midnight announced. Getting into their teams, everyone found their own individual space and prepared for the start of the battle. Sitting on Mei''s and Mina''s shoulders, Aiden felt some pride in the fact that he was able to get two pretty girls to help him out. There was also the fact that Rumi was also seeing this. He couldn''t wait to boast to her later about him having girls willing to hold him up. Just the thought made him excited! "Y''know, holding you up like this is kinda embarrassing." Mina said after seeing the weird stares from the other teams. "A small price to pay for victory." Aiden replied. "I guess... What do you think Mei-chan?" ''Mei-chan? Fuck their bonding already!'' He cursed. ''Why are these guys so competitive!'' "Hey isn''t that the winner of the obstacle race?" "Is he really sitting on those two girl''s shoulders!" "What a scum-bag! Treating girls like that just because he got first place in the race!" "Oi, lets fu?k him up in the battle!" "Tch, pretentious brat! I''ll knock that smile of your face." Feeling the malicious stares grow, Aiden couldn''t help but smile wryly. Even Midnight who was getting ready to start the battle couldn''t help but comment when she saw him sitting on the shoulders of two girls who were both physically smaller and weaker than him. "Mmm~ Kinky." "START!" As soon as the match began, both Todoroki''s and Bakugo''s teams charged at him. Smirking at their actions, Aiden activated the jet pack and shot into the sky. Once he was up there, he stabilized himself and continued to chill in the air. "Don''t mind me, I''m just gonna stay here and protect my 10 million points. Please continue." He said politely much to the annoyance of Bakugo and Todoroki, "BASTARD!!" Bakugo yelled and shot into the air. "Fighting me in the sky, bad move." Waiting for him to close the gap between them, Aiden shifted behind him the moment he was in range and ripped the headband of his head before ruthlessly kicking him down from the sky. "Stay on the ground where you belong." Aiden said in an arrogant tone. "YOU MOTHERFUK*R!! I''LL KILL YOU!!" "You have to reach me first." Aiden smiled. Seeing that Aiden was trying to stall them, Kirishima tried to get Bakugo to focus on getting points from other teams. "SHUT THE FUCK UP!! I''LL KILL THAT BASTARD!" Bakugo snapped. "How does it feel to look up at your betters?" Aiden''s voice rang out from the sky. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!" *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* Releasing explosion after explosion, Bakugo was blinded by his rage and charged towards the airborne Aiden. "DIE!!" Grinning at how easy it was to mess with him, Aiden kept shifting and kicking Bakugo down from the sky before ruthlessly taunting him. While all this was happening, the girls from his team were relaxing and talking about their hobbies. Since they didn''t have to carry Aiden, they were basically free to roam around and do as they pleased. When the two weren''t going after other teams, they were busy talking about Mei''s dreams and aspirations. With Aiden protecting the 10 million point headband, the two had virtually nothing to worry about. "STAY STILL!!" Bakugo screamed, still not giving up on challenging Aiden. "Look at those class 1A snobs! Not even treating us like opponents, lets show them what class 1B is truly capable of." A blond haired young man from class 1-B said condescendingly. Chapter 34 - Lazy Win "You can have this back." Aiden threw Bakugo''s headband down to him. "I don''t need the points of someone who lost to someone as weak as Deku." He taunted. "Go play with someone closer to your level." Watching the headband land in front of him, Bakugo turned silent much to the unease of his team. "Um... Bakugo?" Kirishima said carefully. "Should we pick it u- "LEAVE IT!!" He suddenly yelled. "Where''s DEKU!" His voice contained some malice in it that caused his teammates to shiver. Watching Bakugo''s team leave, Aiden continued to relax in the air. "The kid with the 10 million points is quite smart." A member of the audience nodded. "Yeah, not only is he fast, he''s also intelligent. Whatever hero gets him as a sidekick is gonna be really lucky." "Didn''t he say that if the festival involved combat that he''d probably win? Doesn''t that mean he''s more confident in his fighting skills than anything else?" "Does that mean we haven''t seen his full capabilities yet?" "Now I''m really getting excited!" "Yeah, I can''t wait to see him and the son of Endeavor fight!" "That explosion kid is quite impressive as well!" "A bit of a hothead, but his quirk''s the real deal." --- Pulling out an ear piece that he got from Mei, he suddenly called her. "Yo Mei." "Aiden! How''s it going?! Is the jet pack working well? Is it comfortable? From 1-10 how would you rate its performance?!" She started spouting off without taking a breath. "Woah! Slow down. I only called to ask if this thing can stream music?" "Music? Of course it can!" She said proudly. "After our last conversation, I added that function to most of my babies!" "Great! Its quite boring up here so can you turn some music on for me?" "Sure! What do you want to listen to? Pop, gospel, rock, Mongolian throat singing?!" "Just some classic hip-hop would be fine." He interrupted after hearing about the throat singing. "Oh, and make it English please." "Sure!" She grinned and started pressing bu??ons on his wrist-pad. Hearing the tunes coming from the ear piece, Aiden closed his eyes and left the cavalry battle to the students below him. --- "GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE DEKU!" Bakugo screamed and targeted the green haired boy. "Yo Eraser! As a student in your class, what do you think of Cross-san''s strategy?" Present Mic asked the mummified Aizawa. "Hmm, I approve. As someone with so many points, its obvious that he would become the number 1 target among the students. For him to retreat into the sky where he has more space to evade attacks is an intelligent move." He analysed. "So you mean that he planned this from the start?!" "I can''t speak for my student, but from what I''ve seen from him during my class, I can confidently say that it is very likely that he had planned this out the moment he knew the conditions of the match." "Is that even possible?!" Present Mic and the audience said in surprise. Hearing this, the students involved in the cavalry battle regretted their decision to not team up with him. This was especially true for the students in class 1-A. Gritting his teeth, Bakugo ignored the commentary and focused on getting Deku''s headband. "He really is amazing..." Momo muttered. "Do you regret not joining his team?" Denki asked after seeing the expression on her face. Shaking her head, she looked up at the distant Aiden. "If I did then I''d never be able to compete against him like this." "Well its not like we''re really competing against him now." "Focus on the task." Todoroki interrupted the two. --- "That kid''s not bad." Death arms said while watching the tv with Mt Lady and Kamui Woods. "He''s alright." Mt Lady shrugged not really paying attention. "What about you woods? A penny for your thoughts?" Death arms asked the silent wood hero. "...He''s impressive." --- "So this is the child who beat that Nomu~" No.13 said to the deflated All Might. "Impressive isn''t he!" All Might chuckled and looked at the airborne Aiden. "What''s it like teaching him?" She suddenly asked. Thinking about it now, All Might realized that besides the time during the USJ incident, he hadn''t actually talked to the young foreigner. "He''s... the quiet type." "Really?!" 13 said in surprise. "He seems quite vocal." "...." --- ''I wonder how much time is left?'' Aiden thought after opening his eyes. Turning the music off, he switched the ear piece back into communication mode and called Mei. "Hows it going down there?" "Hmm, well Mina was just telling me that her horns are actually- "I meant the competition." He cut her off. "Oh! We''re winning!" ''Keep calm, keep calm, keep calm.'' "I meant the other competitors." He said as calmly as he could. "Ah! Well that boy with the ice quirk is doing really well and the explosion guy keeps chasing after this green haired kid while taking out anyone who gets in his way." "What about the rest of class 1-A?" "Hmm~ They seem to be doing all right as well." "*Sigh* I guess that''s all I can expect... How much longer till the match finishes?" "In about 1 minute." "1 minute heh." He smiled and slowly made his way back down. Descending from the sky, he caught the attention of the audience and the competing classes. "That guy''s finally decided to join us." Kirishima said after seeing Aiden. "5, 4, 3, 2, 1! TIMES UP!!" Midnight shouted. "Did he really stay up there for the entirety of the match?" "To think such a strategy was viable." "As expected of the one who represented all of UA." "Seriously, what hero wouldn''t try to recruit him?" As the audience were discussing Aiden''s timely appearance, Midnight''s voice rang out once again. "Now for the results!" 1. Team Cross 2. Team Bakugo 3. Team Todoroki 4. Team Shinso 5. Team Monoma 6. Team Midoriya Chapter 35 - 1v1 Battles "What do you want Shoto?" Aiden asked leaning against the wall. "Shoto?" "Its weird for me to call you by your last name." He shrugged. "But I''m sure you didn''t call me here to talk about that so..." "The obstacle race and the cavalry battle. You''ve beaten me twice now." He tightened his fist. "I won''t allow you to beat me any more." Seeing the determined look in his eyes, Aiden could do nothing but sigh. "Why is winning so important to you? I''d get it if you wanted to do it to become the best, but you don''t strike me as that kind of guy. So what''s the big deal?" Hearing Aiden''s words, Shoto trembled slightly before looking at him straight in the eye. "My father Endeavor, the number two hero... Back in his youth he made a name for himself by firing off on all cylinders. He quickly rose through the ranks and stepped over the position of other heroes of his time. He rose so fast that he eventually reached the rank of the number two hero. But that wasn''t enough for him! He wanted more, he wanted to be recognized as the strongest! But with a legend like All Might sitting firmly at the top, he had stood no chance to get there with his own power." The anger in Shoto''s voice was starting to come out. "So he devised a plan. Since he couldn''t become number one with his own power, he wanted to reach it in another way." Patiently listening to Shoto''s story, Aiden started to deduce where this conversation was going. Taking a look at the right side of his face, he stared at the white hair and gray eye before saying. "Quirk marriage." "Yeah." Shoto said through grit teeth. "As a rising hero, it was quite easy for my father to gain the blessing of my mother''s family. For the sake of becoming number one he took possession of her and by extension her quirk. All in the hopes of raising a hero to surpass All Might." Shoto''s voice started to shake as he continued. "In my memories, my mother was always crying... She once told me that the left side of my face was ugly, then she poured boiling water onto it." Aiden stood there quietly not showing any reaction to his story or the revelation of his scar. "Why are you telling me all of this? You could have just said you wanted to challenge yourself and left it at that. I wouldn''t have pushed you to share and you wouldn''t have to recall those memories. So why tell me something so personal?" "I want you to understand why I''ll never use my left side. Why I''ll never become a pawn in my father''s game. I''ll beat you and everyone else in this festival and become number one with only my right side. I''ll show that shitty old man of mine that I don''t need his power to surpass All Might. I''ll become number one without using the quirk he passed on to me. This is my ultimate disavowal of him." "I see." Aiden nodded before walking away. "I won''t tell you how to live your life Shoto, but if I face you in the competition then I''ll beat you regardless if you use your right side or not. So don''t come crying to me when you lose." Disappearing around the corner, he made his way towards the cafeteria and caught a conversation between Denki and Momo about Aizawa asking the girls to wear cheer leading uniforms. --- After a short intermission, the remaining classes that were still in the competition flooded out onto the courtyard while Present Mic introduced the last part of the festival. "Before we get started with the final event, there''s good news for those of you who dropped out of the preliminaries! As you know, this is a sports festival. It''d be weird if only a couple people were able to compete while the others got to sit back and relax! Therefore we''ve come up with a couple of recreational activities for you!" Walking onto the field were a couple of cheerleaders that no one from UA recognized. "Just look at how fired up the cheerleaders we hired from America are- Huh?! What''s that?" "What the hell are they doing?" Aizawa''s tired voice sounded out. Walking out from the tunnel, the dark faces of the girls in class 1-A appeared. Dressed in identical cheer leading uniforms as the girls from America, the girls stood at the side holding yellow pompoms while Denki had a lecherous grin on his face. All the boys in the first year couldn''t help but take a closer look at the uniforms and the girls in them. "I can die in peace..." Even Todoroki wasn''t immune as he also stared at the girls for a longer than normal time. ''Not bad.'' Aiden nodded thinking about how he could use it to brag to Rumi later on. "All right folks! From the passing teams, we have arranged a tournament for yall to compete in! That''s right! We''re ending this festival with one on one battles!" Chapter 36 - Tournament The recreational events were actually kind of interesting. Despite lacking the tension of the previous two events, the audience members were able to relax and immerse themselves in the games. Even the girls from class 1-A decided to join in and do their own cheer dance for UA. Though it was a shame that Ojiro and some random midget from another class 1-B dropped out from the tournament before hand. It gave Tetsutetsu and his team members a chance to join in. Although none of this really mattered to Aiden as he didn''t know anyone else outside of class 1-A except for Kendo and Mei. [A/n: He even forgot Tetsutetsu lol.] The brackets for the tournament were soon finalized with Deku going first against the purple haired kid called Shinso, followed by Bakugo going off against Uraraka. For the second match, Aiden already knew how it was gonna go since he couldn''t imagine Uraraka winning in such an open space without any objects to help her out. As for his own opponent, it was some random guy called Monoma. --- ''Mind control huh? Good quirk, too bad it relies on someone answering you.'' Watching the end of the first match, Aiden was somewhat disappointed in the fact that Deku had made it to the next round. But he did find it funny that Shinso was kicked in the first round after declaring war on his class. "Next round, Todoroki versus Sero!" Present Mic declared. Needless to say, it was a total stomp for Shoto. With a quirk such as his, there was b?r?ly anyone in the tournament capable of stopping him. Though it was weird that he used such a large scale attack for someone like Sero, Aiden guessed that he must be working some stuff out and probably lost a bit of control. The next match was almost as pitiful as Shoto''s. Denki was up against some girl with vines for hair from class 1-B and was somehow defeated instantly. For someone who placed in class 1-A, it was quite a humiliating defeat. He knew that Denki wasn''t the most serious guy but c''mon, at least last longer than a minute. The next match up was quite interesting. Since Mei was a friend? Acquaintance? Someone he was on good terms with, both he and Mina went over to wish her luck. "No luck needed!" She gave them a thumbs up. "With my babies by my side, accomplishing my goal couldn''t be easier!" ''CRINGE!!!'' "Whatever you say." He smiled and did his best to hide his cringe face. Walking onto the stage, Iida appeared on the other side wearing a full array of support items. This confused everyone as people in the hero course weren''t really allowed to wear support items but had to rely on their quirks instead. "Contestant Iida, what is the meaning of this?!" Midnight questioned. "Well you see Ms Midnight, this girl here really moved my heart earlier with her superb display of sportsmanship! She told me that even though we were from different departments, we were on equal footing and that she was proud to fight against someone like me." ''That doesn''t sound like Mei...'' "She even granted me these items to show off her mettle!" ''That really doesn''t sound like Mei.'' "I thought it''d be petty of me to not accept her feelings and wield the items that she generously offered me." ''She''s definitely up to something.'' Midnight stood there in silence before breaking out and shouting "ADORABLE!!" "Is this really okay?" Present Mic asked Aizawa. "If both participant are fine with it then I see no problem with allowing it." Midnight went over and had a quick chat with Mei before turning to face the audience. "Both participants have agreed with the use of support items within this battle!" "Whoooo!" "Lets do this!!" "You go kids!!" Seeing the crowd get riled up, Midnight brought the microphone to lips and yelled. "STARRTT!!!" Putting his quirk to work, Iida pushed off the ground with maximum effort and charged towards the distant Mei. Seeing his actions, Mei couldn''t help but smile and say. "The acceleration''s fantastic isn''t it Iida!" "A mic?" Iida said when he heard her amplified voice. Mei continued. "I trust that your legs feel lighter to lift than normal right?!" ''So that''s what she''s doing.'' Aiden smiled and closed his eyes. "I''ll tell you why your legs feel so light, its because those parts attached to your legs were designed to follow in line with the motions of the person using them!" Using one of her gadg- babies, she easily dodged Iida frontal ?ssault. ''She''s advertising her tools!'' Everyone understood. "What is the meaning of this!" Iida yelled. Ignoring him, Mei proceed to continue evading and showing of her babies for the next 10 minutes. Aiden who had already figured out her purpose lay back and relaxed while also thinking about Mina''s opponent. "YOU PLAYED ME FOR A FOOL!" Iida yelled disgruntled over his win. "Sorry bout that." She winked. "Thanks for letting me use you." "Arghhhhh!!!" ''She clearly saw how earnest of person Iida was and used this trait of his to show off her own gadgets to those big tech companies... Mei Hatsumei, what a scary girl you are.'' "How''d I do?" She skipped over towards him. "You lost." "I mean the explanation of my babies. Was it easy to understand?" "Dunno." He shrugged. "I wasn''t really listening." "Hmm~ That''s fine! It probably went well!" She gave him a confident smile. "Ever the optimist eh." "Where''s Mina-chan?" "Preparing for her own match." "Oh... I wanted to wish her good luck." "You still have time." He encouraged. "Nah, I''ll stay and hang out with you." "Your choice." He shrugged and looked towards the stage. --- Dodging the laser beams, Mina showed off a wild grin before easily closing the gap between her and Aoyama. "I''m coming for ya!" She yelled. "Hahaha, then come mademoiselle." Evading another laser, she dropped to the floor and slid through legs before jumping up and ending him with a swift roundhouse kick to the temple. "WINNER! ASHIDO MINA!!" "YEAH!!!" "You rock pink girl!!" "Whoooo! You go Mina!" Kendo shouted. --- Watching her get cheered for made Aiden feel proud as her friend. Smiling at this thought, he pushed himself off his seat and stared at the stage. "I guess its my turn to shine." Chapter 37 - POWER After congratulating Mina, Aiden made his way onto the stage and stood opposite the blond Monoma. "Well if it isn''t the leader of class 1-A! Feeling confident about facing a member of 1B are we?" He provoked. "Pretty much." Aiden agreed. "Ha! I KNEW IT!! CLASS 1A TRULY IS FULL OF ARROGANT BASTARDS!!" "Not really, I just don''t feel much when facing an ant like you." "AHAHAHAHAHA!! DID YOU HEAR THAT EVERYONE! HE THINKS US CLASS 1-B STUDENTS ARE ANTS!" "*Sigh* Are we gonna fight or what? I''ll even give you a free shot if you shut up and start the battle." Without wasting another word, Monoma charged at Aiden and used a quirk from one of his classmates to turn his body into a human drill. "Is that it? How disappointing." Shifting out of the way Aiden easily evaded the attack. "Do you know why I look down on you?" Once Monoma returned to his normal form, Aiden shifted in front of the blond haired boy and delivered a swift jab to his face. *BAM!!* "Argh!" Clutching onto his nose, Monoma felt blood run down. "Its because not only is your personality trash." Shifting again, Aiden appeared above him and kicked him in the side of the face. *BAM!!* "Argh!" "You keep picking fights with my classmates." *BAM!!* "You constantly try to hinder our progress!" *BAM!!* "You''re loud as fu?k!" *BAM!!* "You don''t know your place!" *BAM!!* "And you''ll never be a true hero!" *BAM!!!* Lying on the floor with a broken nose and a blood filled eye, Monoma looked up at Aiden with rage. "This-This is hard to watch..." "Isn''t he going a bit too far." "Shouldn''t somebody stop him." "That bastard! He''s toying with him!" Enraged at the sight of his classmate being beaten, TetsuTetsu wanted to rush onto the stage but was stopped by Kendo. "Don''t! This is Monoma''s fight, let him do what he thinks is best." She said through grit teeth. --- Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Monoma laughed to himself and struggled to get back to his feet. "I''ll never be a true hero eh? You think I don''t know that! All my life I''ve been told that I can never be a hero, that my quirk wasn''t good enough. BUT HERE I AM NOW! STANDING IN THE BEST HERO ACADEMY IN THE COUNTRY! SO WHAT IF I WASN''T BLESSED WITH A STRONG QUIRK LIKE YOU! HERE I AM! STANDING ON THE SAME STAGE AS ONE OF FUTURES GREATEST HEROES!!" "A strong quirk like mine?" The atmosphere around Aiden seemed to have suddenly darkened. "You think I''m blessed with power? That my quirk means that I''ve had an easy life?" His voice turned cold and reverberated throughout the whole stadium. Taking a step forward, an aura of malice and boundless bloodlust burst from his body and invaded the surrounding area. *BOOM!* "W-What is this!" The pros were forced to stand. "Why so quiet? Didn''t you want to tell me just how privileged I am?" Aiden''s dark voice echoed in the silence. "Th-This isn''t good." Mina managed to say. For most of class 1-A, this was the first time they''d experienced Aiden''s blood filled aura. It left most of them trembling and forced the weak minded ones to kneel. Even class 1-B and the other departments were not spared and were forced off their feet. "D-D-DEMON!" They stuttered. With his eyes flashing purple light, his overflowing killing intent crashed into Monoma''s body and pulled him down to his knees. Monoma now understood why Aiden kept referring to him as an ant. In front of this kind of force, he was nothing. Just a bug waiting to be crushed. His body felt unnaturally heavy and weighed down, his throat was as dry as the Sahara and his face was a pale shade of white. He didn''t even realize that his sweat had started to seep through his clothes and drench the ground below him. Not to mention the students, even the heroes in the audience felt suffocated by his aura. It was like they were facing an untamed beast that had just gotten a taste for blood. Aizawa and Present Mic looked at each other and saw the worry in the other''s eyes. Even All Might, the symbol of peace had never felt such anger and rage before. The bloody aura radiating off of his body was twisted and sickening. "What has the child been through to have such an aura..." He whispered. At this moment, most of the students within UA''s first year subconsciously agreed to keep their distance from Aiden. The usually calm Todoroki looked at Aiden with a serious expression and touched the burn on his face. Bakugo on the other hand grit his teeth and stared at Aiden in anger. ''This bastard actually caused me to tremble!'' "You all think my quirk is so great, that it can protect people and save lives... This quirk of mine is nothing but a damn tool. Never ready when I need it to be. "I can''t protect a damn thing that''s important to me." He clenched his fists. "Aiden..." Mina said after hearing the pain in his voice. The blood filled aura of his started to grow at a rapid pace as memories of his past flooded his mind. The burning figures of his comrades and the smell of their chard corpses seemed to fill his nostrils. The screams his mother made when she was having her body slowly cut open rang in his ears. The memories kept coming as his aura grew stronger and stronger. Just as he was about to sink deeper into his depression, he recalled the last words the old man said to him... "Find Happiness." "Happiness... I''m trying y''know." Realizing that everyone was looking at him with fear and caution, Aiden utilized a breathing technique to calm his emotions and quickly recalled his aura back into his body. Since most of the malicious intent was focused on him, Monoma had started foaming at the mouth and collapsed the moment the weight on him was lifted. ''Ah shit.'' Chapter 38 - More than acquaintances Walking off the stage, Aiden passed by the other students who didn''t dare look at him and made his way to class 1-A''s waiting area. Taking a seat around the table, he sighed to himself. ''I might have gone a bit overboard.'' Just as we was thinking this, the door slammed open and Aizawa, All Might and principal Nezu came rushing in. "Oi kid, what the hell was that?!" Aizawa asked taking a seat opposite of him. Realizing that this was going to be an interrogation, countless strategies ran through Aiden''s mind as he ?ssessed the situation. Looking at Aizawa, he knew that he stood a 40% chance of beating him in close combat if his quirk was erased. Principal Nezu on the other hand was basically a non factor and could be easily disposed of. The only real problem was that towering amalgamation of muscle known All Might. Against him, his chance of escape didn''t exceed 6%. Not to mention that he was looking at them individually. If they all came at him at the same time, then there was practically no way he could leave this room if things became dicey. "Nice to see you to Aizawa-sensei." He said politely. "Cut the crap kid! Where''d that sickening aura come from!" "Now, now, how about we all calm down and let the boy speak." All Might cut in and looked at Aiden with pity. --- "Did you guys feel that to?!" "So much rage..." "I saw my life flash before my eyes." "What is he?!" While the audience was in a state of shock, the students from class 1-A were at a loss for words over Aiden''s actions. "Goddammit that was scary!" Sero released a breath. "Tell me about it! Way scarier compared to what he did at the USJ!" "G-Guys, I''m still shaking..." Denki mumbled. "At least you didn''t pass out like that Monoma guy." Kirishima added. Looking at the robots putting Monoma onto a stretcher, the students of class 1-A watched him get wheeled away. "Does that mean Aiden''s moving onto the second round?" Tsu suddenly asked. "I just lost control of my emotions for a minute." "Lost control of your emotions? Do we look like idiots to you!" Aizawa squinted. "What Aizawa-san means is that it was clear that you have a lot of pent up aggression, we just want to know why that is." All Might explained. "I''d rather not..." He trailed off. "This wasn''t a request. You either tell us or you get expelled." Aizawa stared at him. Now that he was in control of his emotions again, Aiden didn''t get mad over Aizawa''s threat and merely nodded. "Then I thank you for having me." He stood up and bowed before walking towards the exit. "Wait young Aiden!" All Might called out. "Aizawa-san didn''t mean it. Its just that your aura got us all a bit agitated. I understand that you have your own personal problems to deal with, but as your teacher''s its our job to guide you towards the right path. We understand if you don''t want to talk about your past, but I have to ask, are you a danger to the students of this school?" Halting his steps, Aiden paused for a minute before returning back to his seat. ''Might as well throw them a bone and get them off my back.'' "*Sigh* A long time ago my parents were murdered by villains..." He started. "When that Monoma guy said that my quirk made me privileged, I couldn''t help but remember the time before my quirk manifested. I was a helpless weakling that could only watch as my father was cut down and my mother was tortured to her death." His words were quite a surprise to the heroes. Although it wasn''t rare for a villain to kill a family, this was the first time that they''d met someone who could talk about it without showing any sign of emotion. "It was only after that, that my quirk manifested. But by the time I got this power, my parents had already departed this world." He chuckled darkly. "Great power right? To bad I couldn''t use it when I needed it the most." A sombre tone permeated the air. The previously tense atmosphere was gone and in its place lay a solemn mood. "Aiden-san... That wasn''t your fault." All Might said slowly. "I know... But I was still useless..." He smiled. "Mr All Might, you asked if I was a danger to the students of this school right? I''m only as much of a danger to this school as Bakugo is, maybe even less. Unlike him I can somewhat control my emotions. I won''t flare up like I did before again." "Can you promise that?" Principal Nezu asked. "Yeah." He nodded. "Good. Go prepare for your next match." "Eh! I''m still participating?!" He said somewhat surprised. "You won your match didn''t you?" "I... did..." "Then why are you so surprised that you made it to the second round?" "Its just... wouldn''t it be smarter to kick me out after I caused such a commotion?" "UA doesn''t discriminate. As long as you follow the rules, you have the right to compete in any school event. What you did on the stage was definitely unusual, but it didn''t explicitly go against any of our rules." Nezu explained. "I see." --- Walking towards the rest of his class, Aiden naturally drew the attention of the other classes. Most of them looked at him with unease while the rest look at him with caution. As future heroes, the students of class 1 A and B were unnerved by his actions but still looked at him as a competitor. "Yo." He waved to his class. "You''re back!" Mina ran and pulled him into a hug. Smiling at her actions, he couldn''t help but pat her head. "Of course I''m back." "On the stage... you looked so sad... I was so worried." She buried her head into his ?h?st. ''*Sigh* What an emotional girl.'' Although he said this, he was grateful that there was someone who worried about him this much. "Dude! That was so epic! You had me shaking!" Kirishima said before patting him on the shoulder. "Yeah! That was totally savage!" Sero added. "Thought I was about pee myself." Denki mumbled. "Remind us not to get on your bad side." Jiro joked. Seeing the smiles on the faces of his classmates, Aiden was happy that they were treating him the same despite his earlier actions. Chapter 39 - The second round Sitting with Mina and the rest, the students of class 1-A watched as Bakugo and Uraraka made their way onto the stage. "Who do you think is gonna win?" Mina asked. "Bakugo." Aiden answered without hesitation. "Wow, you sure do have a lot of faith in him." Shaking his head, he explained that the entire fight was in Bakugo''s favor. From his ranged advantage to his ruthless nature, Bakugo held all the cards. "But Uraraka could still win if she manages to touch him." Deku suddenly spoke up. Feeling a sense of irritation rise within him, Aiden turned towards the green haired boy and released a wisp of purple light from his eyes before saying. "Shut up." "I...um..." "Don''t speak! Just shut up and watch the match." Not wanting to look at his face any longer, Aiden turned back around and focused on the two participants. --- Just like he said, Bakugo completely dominated the fight. It honestly couldn''t even be called a match. With no power to attack or defend, Uraraka was severely limited in the ways she could fight. If not for Bakugo feeling some weird sense of caution from her, he could have easily ended the match in less than half the time. Although that meteor shower attack was surprising, it wasn''t special enough for him to take seriously. "Well that was boring." He muttered. "HOW DARE YOU LOOK DOWN ON URARAKA''S VALIANT EFFORT!!" Iida shouted after hearing Aiden''s thoughts on the match. Ignoring his sudden outburst, Aiden turned to look at Todoroki. Feeling Aiden''s eyes on him, he turned to look back. "Remember what I said before." Remembering the conversation the two had after the 2nd event finished, Shoto looked at Aiden with a serious expression before nodding. "Good." "As the class representative, how dare you ignore the words o- "OKAY FOLKS! NOW ONTO THE SECOND ROUND!!" Present Mic interrupted Iida''s speech. "FOR THE FIRST ROUND WE HAVE THE KID WHO MADE US ALL SHAKE WITH TERROR! AIDEN CROSS!!!" "I guess I''m up." Pushing past a disgruntled Iida, Aiden made his way to the arena. "AS FOR HIS OPPONENT, WE HAVE THE MAN WHO IS NEVER TRULY ALONE. TOKOYAMI FUMIKAGE!!" The crowd went into an uproar as soon as they heard who he was up against. It wasn''t really a surprise. After the stunt he pulled earlier, it was only natural that the audience would want him to lose. "STARTT!!" Not wasting any time, Tokoyami released Dark Shadow and had it charge towards Aiden. Smiling at his effort, Aiden tightened the muscles in his legs and pushed off the ground and met Dark Shadow''s charge head on. "Is he insane!" Members of class 1-A gasped. *SWOOSH!!* "What the!!" Leaping off the ground, Aiden grabbed onto Dark Shadow''s head and vaulted over it. Landing on the cord that connected the two together, he started running along it and quickly closed the gap between him and Tokoyami. "DARK SHADOW!!! Hearing Tokyoyami''s voice, Dark Shadow quickly turned around and shuffled towards Aiden. Before Dark Shadow could reach him, Aiden shifted backwards and appeared behind it. Constructing his pole, he lifted his arms up before swinging down. Smashing the pole onto Dark Shadow''s head, he momentarily stunned it as it couldn''t believe that someone would actually use such a method against it. While it was dazed, he took the opportunity to reach Tokoyami''s position. "DARK SHADOW!" Tokoyami yelled again. Not giving Dark Shadow any time to respond, Aiden constructed a second pole and began rapidly shifting around the defenseless Tokoyami. Looking like he was teleporting, he used the poles as blunt weapons and kept wailing on Tokoyami! Not relenting in the slightest, he tightened the muscles in his arms and changed his breathing technique in order to execute a greater degree of muscle movement. Feeling the blows on his body increase, Tokoyami felt his whole body turn numb as he was forced to his knees. His body throbbed and his muscles ached. Unable to even raise his arms anymore, his defenses quickly fell and his vision turned black. "Dammit..." He whispered before he collapsed. Realizing that his opponent was no longer able to continue, Aiden halted his onslaught and stood next to Tokoyami''s passed out body. Although he purposefully missed attacking any vitals, he made use of his medical knowledge to attack the parts that would bring about the most pain. After the match ended, Present Mic''s voice rung out throughout the stadium. "WINNER!! AIDEN CROSS!!" "He won..." "He really did it..." "To think even that bird boy wasn''t able to stop him." "Of course not! How could the person who made me tremble be so weak as to lose in the second round!" "Yeah! If the guy who made me piss myself lost now, what would it say about my capabilities!" "Yeah!" "Your right!" "Its only natural that he won!" "I knew he wouldn''t lose!" The audience''s opinion on him soon changed as they started chanting his name from the stands. "AIDEN!!" "AIDEN!!" "AIDEN!!" "AIDEN!!" --- "What are they doing!" "They''re cheering for that monster!" "Seriously!" The other classes were in a state of shock. Never would they have imagined that the audience would be chanting the name of the person who had just recently released such a disgusting aura. It made no sense and they couldn''t help but feel confused. Hearing the audience cheer him on, Aiden turned away from them and headed back to the rest of his class. When he passed Shoto, he said in a quiet voice. "Your up next." Seeing that Aiden had said something to Todoroki, Bakugo felt like he was being overlooked. But instead of exploding in his usual manner. He kept quiet and clenched his fists. --- "How did I do?" "You were so awesome!" Mina cheered. "Yeah! That fight was manly as hell!" Kirishima complimented. "What else can you make with your quirk?!" Sero asked after seeing the pole he used. Up until this point, Momo had kept to herself and stayed in the background. After experiencing that blood thirsty aura of his, she felt uncertain of the kind of person Aiden was. Yes he could be cold, uncaring, and down right lazy! But never had she felt like he was a bad person. But after that... she didn''t know what to think. Chapter 40 - Someone to be proud of The rest of the second round matches weren''t that interesting. Bakugo ended up fighting Momo and easily won. Shoto went and fought Deku and to the surprise of everyone including Aiden, he was actually forced to use his fire side. Of course he still won at the end, but just the fact that he was forced to use that side of him made him irate. Now there we only 4 people left in the tournament, Aiden, Mina, Shoto and Bakugo. It was quite a shock that Mina had made it this far. Although she wasn''t weak by any means, nobody in class 1A could have forseen this type of development. Only Momo who had watched Mina''s training sessions with Aiden understood how hard she worked in order to stand next to him. Unfortunately that all ended after her fight with Bakugo. Although her reflexes were greater than before, it was useless against the shock waves that Bakugo produced. After 3 minutes of fighting, she was sent flying off the stage. While the defeat was quite crushing, nobody dared to look down on her. After all, she was able to stand next people like Aiden and Todoroki. After a few minutes of comforting her, Aiden made his way to the stage and stood opposite a tired looking Shoto. Just from his posture alone, everyone knew that his heart wasn''t in it. The use of his fire side must have been to much of a blow to his psyche that he no longer had the will to compete. It was actually quite a tragic sight to behold. Even Aiden, the person who said he didn''t care whether he used his fire side or not was disappointed. Against an opponent with a quirk such as his, Aiden had come up with multiple strategies in order to defeat him. But at the end of the day, strategies were just theories. If he wanted to test the validity of his theories then it was impertinent that he face Shoto when he was at his best. This wasn''t just for the tournament. It was also practice in case he ever fought against someone else whose quirk had a similar range and destructive capability. "Oi Shoto." He called. Raising his head, Shoto''s eyes lacked any form of will. "You said you were gonna be the strongest right? If that''s the case then what the fu?k are you doing?!" He yelled. "The strongest hero can''t lose here now can he? Look at all the pros up there watching us! Think about the amount of kids and people watching from home. Do you think they''re looking at your current stature and thinking that''s the future number 1?" Aiden continued. "So what if you used your fire side in the previous match! As the future number one you have to show the world what you''re truly made of! Holding back half of your power while others are going at it full throttle just proves that you''re unworthy of inheriting the title of number 1!" Giving him the greatest pep talk he could come up with, Aiden tried to reignite Shoto''s fighting spirit. In order to test his theory he needed Shoto to face him seriously. "Weren''t you the one who said you were born to be the greatest hero! Then fu?k?n? do it! Who cares if your father wants you to surpass All Might! Show him that you won''t only surpass him, you''ll exceed any and every hero yet to be born! Be someone your mother can be proud of! Let her face the world and say that''s my son! The number one hero! Shoto Todoroki the greatest hero of his time!" "I- "Don''t!" Aiden stopped him. "For people like us... Actions speak louder than words." Constructing two knives, Aiden faced Shoto head on. "He summoned his knives!" The members of class 1-A were shocked. For the entirety of the festival, Aiden had only used his pole to fight and that was against Tokoyami. For him to use it now meant that he saw Shoto as someone worthy of going all out against. "Is that a knife?!" "What is his quirk?!" "What else can this kid do?!" Not only class 1-A, even the audience and the rest of the other classes were in a state of shock. As this was the first time that they had seen him construct such a weapon, they felt like the mystery''s on this boy kept growing. Seeing the knife in his hand, Shoto''s eyes widened as he felt the sincerity in his actions. "Shoto." Aiden''s voice rang out among the gasps of the audience. "I''m facing you with my everything, so don''t you dare think about holding back on me!" Realizing that everything Aiden had been saying had been for his benefit, Shoto looked up at the cheering audience, at the pros and at the cameras pointed at him. Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, he remembered back to when he was a child, sitting on the sofa with his mother watching scenes of All Might save people with that famous smile of his. He remembered his mother''s warmth and how he cheered for the number one hero. Looking at the audience now, the same feelings he had back then rushed into him. "YOU CAN DO IT SHOTO!!" A cheer louder than any of the others broke out. Turning to face the person in the stands, he saw the figure of a woman in her early 20s. She had white hair flaked with patches of red. Shouting his name above the rest, she did it with a heartfelt smile on her face. "Fuyumi nee-san..." Seeing her little brother look at her, Fuyumi was momentarily startled but quickly gave him a smile and a thumbs up. "GO TODOROKI-SAN!" "DUDE YOU''VE GOT THIS!" "SHOW THEM WHAT CLASS 1-A CAN DO!" (Play YOU SAY RUN!!) Seeing his sister here to support him with the combined cheering of his classmates, Shoto''s eyes began to water. Wiping away his would be tears, he turned back to face the patient Aiden. With fire burning in his eyes, he swore that he wouldn''t let anybody else down and promised to give it his all. "You''ve got your fire back... Good." Aiden smiled and dashed towards him. Not waiting for him to close the distance, Shoto instinctively raised his hand and created a ice glacier in order to stop him in his tracks. "Slash." Waving his knife at the incoming glacier, Aiden shot a sharp arc of astral energy towards it. Like a hot knife passing through bu??er, his slash easily cut through the giant glacier and split it in two. "Incredible..." All Might and the pros muttered in unison. Running through the divided wall of ice, his eyes never left Shoto''s body for a minute. Unlike his previous matches, Todoroki''s glacier was too thick and exceeded the range in which he could shift through. With no other choice he was forced to face the attack head on. Bursting with energy, Shoto created more and more glaciers and sent them his way. Tearing through them, Aiden''s speed only seemed to rise. Feeling the threat in front him getting closer, Shoto raised up his left arm. "Is that- "Is he going to- "YES SHOTO!" Endeavor screamed. [A/n: RELEASE THE HOT FIRE!!] Releasing a sea of flames in his direction, Shoto planned to force him back and then press on with his attack. Seeing the torrent of flames coursing towards him, Aiden felt his heart accelerate. The attack was way to wide for him to dodge. If he even attempted to shift above it, he couldn''t guarantee that he''d be able to completely avoid it. Tightening the muscles in his legs, he increased speed even more and raced towards the flames. "What''s he doing?!" "He''s actually facing the flames head on?!" "WHAT!!" Pushing the majority of his astral energy into his right arm, he let it flow into his knife. Feeling his construct on the brink of shattering, a weird grin grew onto his face. ''Is this what Mike meant when he said fighting is fun?'' Shaking those thoughts out of his head, he deconstructed the knife in his left hand and let the additional energy flow into the knife in his right. ''Its ready.'' Back in the USJ, Aiden told Shigaraki that he wasn''t a impact/shock type of fighter like All Might. His specialty relied on inflicting slash and- "PIERCE!!" Thrusting his knife towards the torrent of flames, a ray of purple light shot out of his knife and pierced through the flame attack. Bypassing the attack, Aiden''s attack didn''t stop there as it continued to travel forward and brushed pass Shoto''s cheek leaving a thin cut behind. Startled by the attack, he lost focus and allowed Aiden to reach him. ''Shit!'' With no more time left to construct a new weapon, Aiden decided to deal with this old school style. Clenching his right fist, he drove it upwards until it met Shoto''s chin. ''YESS!!'' Feeling his fist connect with Shoto''s chin, he tightened the muscles in his arms to the extreme and with all of his force, he pushed as hard as he could until Shoto''s feet left the ground and his body was in the air. With the few seconds brought to by his opponent being airborne, Aiden refocused his astral energy and shifted above him. Widening his eyes, Shoto watched as Aiden constructed the pole he used against Tokoyami. ''This is it huh...'' He smiled peacefully. "SHOTO!!!" His sister screamed. Feeling his left side heat up, he raised his left arm and stared at Aiden. "Checkmate." Smirking at the word, Aiden watched as the flames approached him before saying a sentence that shook Shoto to his core. "You''re in my range." Hearing these words, Shoto watched as Aiden''s figure vanished into purple specks of light. Feeling a presence behind him, his eyes widened in shock as he felt a sharp pain erupt from his head. Chapter 41 - End of the festival "WINNERRRR!!!!" Present Mic announced. "Whoooo!!!" "YEAHHHH!!!!" "1A!!" "1A!!" "1A!!" "1A!!" The audience chanted. After watching that battle, even the pros felt their hearts tremble as they saw the potential within the combatants. "Amazing..." No.13 whispered. "Indeed." All Might nodded and looked at the unconscious Shoto. "Truly amazing." "HE WON!!" Mina yelled and jumped for joy. "He really did it..." Momo said in a quiet voice. "Incredible!" Kirishima looked on with amazement. "Dammit! Class 1A''s showing off again!" Monoma cursed from class 1B''s stand. "If your so upset about it then you shouldn''t have lost." Kendo reprimanded. Looking at the distant Aiden, Monoma was about to say something but decided to keep his mouth shut. "Dammit!! How are we supposed to compete with that!" Another member of 1B said in frustration. --- "Impressive... But once I fully train him, nobody will stand in Shoto''s way." Endeavor said after watching the fight. "The kids in your class are something else Aizawa." Present Mic joked. Staring at the worn out Aiden, Aizawa''s face remained neutral until he closed his eyes and said. "They still have a ways to go." --- Standing among the cheers, Aiden felt pride well up in his ?h?st. Mike had always told him about the thrill of the fight, but this was the first time he''d ever experienced it himself. Maybe it was because he was finally able to fight against someone in his age range who was able to push him to use techniques he never thought useful before. Even his strategies didn''t prepare him for the what had transpired. If not for Shoto letting his guard down after he used "Pierce" then who knows what would have happened next. Feeling like most of his astral energy had been drained, he stood unsteadily on his feet. Just as he was about to lose his balance, he felt a hand grab him from behind. "Good fight kid." A feminine voice entered his ears. Feeling unreasonably tired, he managed to turn his head to the side and saw the person holding him up. "Midnight-san..." He muttered. "You can rest now." She smiled. "A-Are the cameras still rolling?" ''What a weird question?'' Although she didn''t really understand his reasoning behind the question, Midnight told him they were. With that confirmation in mind, he let his body fall into her arms while thinking about Rumi''s reaction back home. --- By the time he woke up the festival had already ended with Bakugo placing first by default. Realizing the time, Aiden was somewhat shocked at the amount of time it took for him to recover. Although he had never used up all his astral energy in one go like he did before, he didn''t know that it would take this long for it to recover. The fact that he felt so weak that he couldn''t even stand was quite concerning. But that was a problem for another day. "How are you feeling?" Recovery girl asked. "Like shit." He responded. Smiling at his answer, she checked him over before telling him he could go. Grabbing his bag, he changed back into his uniform and left the infirmary. "Yo." Hearing a familiar voice, he turned to his left and saw a smiling Mina leaning against the wall. "Ready to go home?" Not even questioning why she decided to wait for him, he merely smiled and nodded. --- The day after the tournament ended, Aiden was supposed to go back to school with the rest of the students. But since he didn''t feel like it, he chose to take a day off. In his mind, one day wouldn''t affect his overall attendance. [A/n: Personal experience.] Of course Mina tried to get in and wake him up. Unfortunately for her, Aiden predicted this and made sure to lock the door, put a note on the outside and kept out of sight. This way he had the entire house to himself. After a quick call to Rumi, the pair talked about the tournament and the fight between him and Shoto. She was happy that he made it to second place but started to laugh at him because he passed out and couldn''t get any higher. To counter her annoying behaviour, Aiden brought up how he passed out in Midnight''s arms and started to gloat about how her b??bs were softer than Rumi''s. This led the pair into an hour long argument that ended with the two promising to see each other during the internship and going out for some carrot cake. For the next couple of hours, Aiden did what any teenager would do when they were home alone. [A/n: Fap, Fap, Fap!!!] He played some video games, illegally read some manga and went to some questionable websites on the internet. Typical teenager behaviour. After he was done with all that, he found himself sitting in a lotus position and started meditating. In this state he was able to access different breathing techniques and could comprehend the changes in his body better. It also gave him time to reflect on the tournament and his fight with Shoto. Thinking about it now, he realized that he acted very recklessly. Putting most of his astral energy into his pierce was not only dangerous to Shoto, but also himself. He had never drained himself of his astral energy before, and after doing so, he can confidently say that he doesn''t want to experience it again. Although he did end up winning the fight, he can''t say that he could do it again once Shoto''s gotten better control over his left side. If he had used it in a way that was similar to endeavor, then the chances of him winning would not exceed 55.7%. But now that he''s fought him first hand, he can estimate his rate of growth and come up with countermeasures for future fights. Chapter 42 - Upgrade "Where is everyone?" Standing in his classroom, Aiden found it strange that he was the only one there. Pulling out his phone, he dialed Mina''s number. "Yo Mina, where is everyone?" "*Yawn...* What are you talking about?" She answered sheepishly. "Why am I the only one at school?! And why didn''t you wake me up? I thought you left me behind!" "Mmm~ *Yawn* We got a day off silly." She replied still sounding sleepy "Day off?" "Mmm... Yeah, if you came to school yesterday you would have been told." "Then why didn''t you text me?" "You ditched me yesterday, this is my revenge." She said sounding more awake. ''How petty!'' "*Sigh* Mina, I think I''ll have to re-evaluate our friendship." He said in a sorrowful voice. "Eh?!" "As unfortunate as it is, real friends don''t ditch others. I''m afraid I may have to drop your rank from bestfriend to casual friend." "WHAT!! Y-You can''t do that!" "Its already done Ashido-san." He said in a grieving voice. Hearing him refer to her by her last name, Mina felt like she was hit by a bolt of lightning. "Wait Aiden! Lets talk this throu- "Sorry Ashido-san, I''ve got to go find myself a new bestfriend, I''ll talk to you at school like casual friends should." WAIT AIDE- *CLICK* Feeling like her soul had left her body, Mina sat on her bed in shock. "H-He hung up on me..." --- -Classroom 1-A- ''That''ll teach her to ditch me.'' Aiden didn''t really mean anything he said to her, but in his mind he was at the top of the pecking order. Being at the top meant that he couldn''t tolerate showing weakness to those below him. Even though he and Mina were friends, he had to make sure she understood who the dominant one in their relationship was. Thus he punished her by denying her the one thing she craves from him: Her bestfriend status. [A/n: And he called her reason petty!] With nothing else to do for the day, he decided to check on the support department. If anyone was going to in school on an off day it would definitely be Mei. --- Walking into the workshop, he saw the pink haired Mei in her usual spot. "Yo." He called out. "AIDEN!!" She ran and jumped into his arms. ''What''s with her and jumping on me?'' "Nice to see you to Mei." He smiled. "Where were you yesterday! I looked all over for you!" She spoke very fast. "I was... sick." He lied. He didn''t know if there were any recording devices around and he rather not have to spend time in the teacher lounge explaining why he decided to skip a day. "Why were you looking for me?" He changed the subject. Remembering that she had a purpose for seeking him out, she quickly separated herself from him and went to rummage a round her workshop. "Here it is!" She yelled in joy as she pulled out a weird looking metal object. It was rectangular shaped and a weird slit at the end of it. "What is it?" He asked perplexed. "Remember that time we talked about your astral energy during the tournament?" Just as he was about to answer, Mei interrupted him. "Of course you do! Anyway! I remember you saying that it couldn''t interact with other objects as it either passed through it or damage it somehow." Remembering that they did indeed have such a conversation, Aiden nodded. "At first I didn''t truly understand it, but after watching you fight in the tournament I got an idea! What if the reason your energy couldn''t interact with objects was because it ignored the same kind of physics we understood!" ''Ignored the same kind of physics?'' "Then it got me thinking, what if we could somehow contain your energy!" She continued. "Contain my energy?" He frowned. If what she was saying was possible then it would be very dangerous for him. Having his energy be contained by anything other than his body was detrimental as it could give his enemies weapons to fight against him. "Yes! As rudimentary as it is, I managed to fashion a crystal capable of withstanding your energy!" Opening the rectangular object in her hand, she pulled out a small diamond-like crystal. "What is it?" "Its better if you try it out yourself!" She said with stars in her eyes. Putting the crystal back inside the object, she handed it over to Aiden and watched in suspense. "What am I supposed to do?" He asked. "Just pour your energy into it!" Doing as she said, he started circulating the astral energy in his body and lead it towards the object. *BZZZ* "What the!!" From the slit in the object, a purple light burst out and shaped itself into the image of a blade. "What the fu?k?" "IT WORKS!!" Mei yelled in joy. "This..." He looked at the rectangular object in his hand and ignored the protruding astral energy blade. "This is a hilt!" "DING DING DING!!" Mei yelled and jumped to his side. "IT REALLY WORKS!!" Stopping the flow of astral energy, the purple blade retreated into the hilt and returned to his body. "What is this?" He turned to the excited Mei. "A saber!" She yelled bursting with emotion. "It works better than I thought! After seeing that move you used against Todoroki in the tournament, I thought wouldn''t it be cool if you could have that in weapon form! So I work day and night to construct this hilt and fashioned it around this rare crystal! The theory behind it is amazing! Instead of your power shooting out like it did before, I added small points on the hilt that produce a small magnetic field that holds the energy in place! This way you can use it like a sword and not worry about it flying away!" Hearing her explanation, Aiden was genuinely shocked. Due to his trauma he was unable to construct anything other than a pole and his knives, but now Mei had just given him and object that allowed him to use a saber! How could he not be shocked! "Wait! Didn''t you say the crystal was meant to contain my energy? So why did it return to me the moment I stopped circulating it?" He asked. "Eh?" Was her reply. --- After a couple minutes of checking and experimenting, the two discovered that since astral energy didn''t follow the same kind of laws that normal energy did, the crystal wasn''t able to contain it in the same way it would with normal energy. Instead it managed to stabilize and maintain it. This meant that as long as Aiden was holding onto the hilt and supplied it with some astral energy, it would take on the shape of a blade. But the moment he let go of it or stopped circulating his energy into the object, all the energy that was inside the hilt would naturally return back to him. For Aiden this was perfect. Not only did he receive a new weapon in the form of a saber, but it also meant that there was no actual energy loss when using the hilt. He really couldn''t ask for a better support device. Mei on the other hand was slightly disappointed that her creation couldn''t truly contain his energy. But she was happy that she created a medium for his energy output. In her own words, "Just cuz a creation doesn''t work as intended doesn''t mean the effort is wasted." A quote she picked up from Thomas Edison. [A/n: It''s basically the Darksaber from star wars but not hot or as sharp.] For some reason Mei wanted to name it the Purple Sword but Aiden thought it sounded to stupid and wanted to call it the Astral Saber. So after a bit of quarreling, they decided to compromise and called it the Astral Blade. Not a moment later, Mina burst into the workshop with desperation in her eyes. Chapter 43 - Hero Name After several hours of tears, snot and unrivaled begging, Aiden finally told Mina that he forgave her. Though he made her promise to think of ways to please him if she wanted to keep her bestfriend status. --- The weather the next day wasn''t particularly nice. Rain clouds covered the sky and made walking very uncomfortable. But the funny thing was that this wasn''t the most uncomfortable part of the journey to school. "So we''re still on for Saturday right?" Kendo turned back and asked. "*Sigh* Sure." He said in reluctance. After the whole incident with his emotions running amok in the fight with Monoma. Aiden thought that Kendo would distance herself from him and eventually avoid him for good. Unfortunately that didn''t happen. Apparently his fight against Shoto made class 1-B even more determined to catch up to 1A. They apparently understood that their current abilities weren''t strong enough to threaten him so they used Monoma''s defeat as their motivation to get stronger. Aiden had become a goal for all of class 1-B. Not only did they want revenge for Monoma''s humiliating defeat, they also wanted to prove themselves as capable heroes worthy to stand with the greats. To Aiden this didn''t matter much as the sports festival already gave him data on most of class 1-B''s abilities. To put it simply, their abilities weren''t on a level that he would feel threatened by. Only two people in the class were capable of catching his interest, but even then he was sure that he could defeat them with enough prep time. --- ''So annoying...'' Without saying anything he turned to look at Momo. Things between the two were pretty weird. After the tournament she seemed to have become quieter around him and intentionally avoided making eye contact. ''Weird.'' Just as he was about to call her out on her recent actions, the door slid open and a de-mummified Aizawa came walking into the room. "Aizawa sensei!" Tsu called out. "Good to see that you no longer have to wear those bandages." "*Sigh* The old lady was overreacting." He said in a tired tone. "Anyway, we have something more important to talk about." "What! Please don''t be hero law!" Kirishima prayed. "Please don''t be a test!" Denki crossed his fingers. Hearing that they had something important to talk about, the class became restless as they came up with their own speculations. Aizawa continued. "Its time to formulate your code-names... Its time to choose your hero name." "Hero name..." "YEAH!!" "FINALLY!!" "LETS DO THIS!!!" ''What the fu?k!! Why are they so hyped?!'' Surprised by the sudden uproar, Aiden turned to look at Momo who was practically glowing. ''Is choosing a name that exciting?'' --- Once the class had finally calmed down, Aizawa went over how many nominations the students had recieved from the pro heroes who were watching the sports festival. Out of the class of 20, Shoto ended up with the most nominations as he received 4123 nominations. After him was Aiden with 4025 nominations. Following him was Bakugo who had received 3556 nominations. "Dammit! The pros are clearly playing favourites!" Denki complained. "The pros clearly have no discerning eyes!" Aoyama huffed. "As expected of Todoroki-san." Momo said. "A lot of that''s just because of my dad." He explained and looked at the bored Aiden. Feeling his gaze, Aiden turned to look back at him. "Don''t look at me." He shrugged. "Whether its because of your dad or not doesn''t matter, you''ve been given an opportunity to watch how pros work up close so don''t waste it." Nodding his head, Shoto thought about Aiden''s words and realized that he was right. Momo and the rest of the class looked at the two in shock. It wasn''t a secret that Shoto was a man of few words and that their class rep was kinda anti-social. So seeing these two communicate so casually was really shocking to them. Not to mention Todoroki receiving advice from him. ''He''s really acting like a class rep!!'' The class thought in union. While the class was shocked by this event, the R rated hero Midnight came walking into class. Aizawa explained that Midnight would be evaluating their hero names as he has no talent in that department. Taking the metaphorical mic away from him, Midnight stood in front of the class with a smile on her face. "A hero name reflects the image of yourself that you''ll always be chasing. A perfect example is All Might, when you hear that, you just can''t help but imagine the strongest hero. For many people their hero names reflect their quirks, for others it stems from their private life. Your hero name is more than just a name, it tells the story of who you are." "Tells the story of who we are..." Deku mumbled to himself. "You have fifteen minutes to come up with a hero name and explain to the class what kind of hero you want to be." --- "All right times up! Would Aoyama-san please come up." Midnight called. Standing up confidently, the blond hair Aoyama approached the front of the class with a smirk on his face. "I the great Aoyama Yuga will be known as THE SPARKLING HERO: I CANNOT STOP TWINKLING!!" "THAT''S A WHOLE SENTENCE!!" The class yelled. "Hmm~" Midnight looked at the name on his whiteboard. "If you take out the "I" and abbreviate the cannot with can''t then it would work better." "Right you are mademoiselle." Aoyama said while twinkling. ''Yep. This dude will definitely be killed by a villain.'' -Next up was Mina- "I''m next!!" She jumped to the front of the class bursting with excitement. "Call me HEROINE OF RIDLEY: ALIEN QUEEN!!" "WHY WOULD YOU WANT TO BE ASSOCIATED WITH THAT MONSTER!" Mina "Tch''d" and made her way back to her seat. After hearing how weird the first couple of names were, no one else wanted to go up in case their name would also be considered as weird. By the end of it, Tsu stood up and chose her name. Following that, the rest of the class also chose their hero names. Asui Tsuyu- THE HEROINE WHO KICKS OFF THE RAINY SEASON: FROPPY Kirishima Eijiro- THE HERO OF VIRILITY: RED RIOT Jirou Kyouka- THE HEARING HERO: EARPHONE JACK [A/n: Not sure you want that as your hero name while living in Japan] Sero Hanta- THE TAPING HERO: CELLOPHANE Ojiro Mashirao- MARTIAL ARTS HERO: TAIL MAN [A/n: I just don''t know...] Sato Rikido- THE SWEET TASTE HERO: SUGAR MAN Ashido Mina- PINKY Kaminari Denki- THE STUN GUN HERO: CHARGEZUMA Hagakure Toru- STEALTH HERO: INVISIBLE GIRL Yaoyarozu Momo- HEROINE OF ALL CREATION: CREATIE [A/n: Almost made me stop writing...] Todoroki Shoto- SHOTO [A/n: I just can''t anymore...] Tokoyami Fumikage- THE JET BLACK HERO: TSUKUYOMI [A/n: SO MUCH EDDGEEE!!!] Koda Koji- THE MEET AND GREET HERO: ANIMA [A/n: Finally something normal!!] Bakugo Katsuki: KING OF EXPLODO-KILLS (Rejected) Uraraka Ochaco- URAVITY Iida Tenya- TENYA Midoriya Izuku- DEKU -Next up was Aiden- Holding his whiteboard, Aiden walked to the front of the class. Due to his performance at the sports festival, everyone including Bakugo paid attention. Aiden Cross- AVENGER "...." "...." "...." "That''s a... unusual name." Midnight managed to say. "It fits who I am." He shrugged. "Oh? And who are you?" "Someone who will seek vengeance on the behalf of those who are unable to." The class mumbled among themselves before Kirishima''s loud voice rung out above the students. "I like it!" "Hmm~ I think it works." Sero nodded. "It sounds pretty cool." Uraraka said. "I think its perfect!" Mina said remembering that her bestfriend status was on the line if she couldn''t please him. [A/n: Anyone else starting to feel bad for Mina?] "I guess its not that bad." Midnight said after taking another look at it. "Now, why don''t you tell the class what kind of hero you want to be." Nodding, he cleared his throat and looked at his classmates. "I want to be the most dangerous hero." "..." "..." "You mean like All Might?" Kirishima asked. "No." He shook his head. "I want to become something greater than All Might could ever be. I want to be the type of hero that would cause villains to surrender the moment I arrive. I want them to understand that they stand no chance of winning against me. To know that their best option is to bow their heads in my presence. I won''t become the symbol of peace." He smirked. "I''ll become the symbol of fear." Chapter 44 - Demon "To think Aiden''s actually acting like a class rep." Sero said with hands behind his head. "I know right!" Kirishima grinned "Are we really going to ignore what he said the other day?" Ojiro muttered unable to believe that his classmates were brushing over the kind of hero their class rep said he was striving to become. "You mean the whole symbol of fear thing?" Toru slowed down and caught up with the boys. "Yes." Ojiro nodded. "Meh." Kirishima shrugged. "Its not like it''ll be a bad thing." "But doesn''t it sound kinda villain-like?" Toru spoke up. "Depends on how you look at it." Right now, Aiden, Mina and several members of class 1-A were dressed in their casual clothes and were on their way to meet a couple members of class 1-B. Since Aiden had been tricked into accepting Kendo''s invite, he was forced to find some members of class 1-A to come with him so the two classes could interact. Because of this, he chose the ones most likely to get along with strangers. Mina''s bubbly personality was infectious, Kirishima''s vigor was inspiring, Sero''s laid back attitude was relaxing, Ojiro''s stoic but kind nature made it easier for people to get along with him, and Toru upbeat outlook on life was charming. Only Aiden didn''t know why he also had to come along. According to Kendo it was imperative that he join them, and since he never goes back on his word... here he is. "There they are!!" Mina pulled his arm and pointed ahead. Standing next to a fountain, Kendo and a couple members of class 1-B were waving at them. ''*Sigh* Lets get this over with.'' --- "Its you!!" One of the members from class 1-B pointed at him. "The Demon of Class 1-A!" Not even bothering to look at the guy, Aiden walked passed the students and sat at the edge of the fountain. Apparently his performance back at the sports festival left such an impact on the audience and other departments of UA that they gave him his own title. THE DEMON OF CLASS 1-A! "My job was to bring you here to interact with each other... So interact." Closing his eyes, he ignored the sounds around him and started meditating. Seeing his actions, the members of class 1-B were at a loss for what to do. The students from 1-A on the other hand were used to his anti-social actions and didn''t even blink. "I guess we should introduce ourselves." Kendo said before stepping forward. "I''m Kendo Itsuka, class representative of class 1-B. Its a p???sur? to meet you." She bowed slightly. Next to her, a black haired girl with a expressionless face came forward and introduced herself next. "Kodai Yui." She also bowed. "I''m Shoda Nirengeki. Pleasure to meet you again Ojiro-kun." A small boy with ice blue hair bowed. "I remember you!" Kirishima said after recognizing the boy. "You''re the guy who bowed out of the tournament with Ojiro after finding out that Shinso dude did something to get you guys to that stage!" "Hehe, I''m happy that you still remember me." He chuckled nervously. The next person to introduce them self was a small blonde haired girl with horns growing out the top of her head. She had a small stature and looked incredibly weak. "Go ahead." Kendo encouraged her. Turning to look a the silent Aiden, she clenched her fists and looked at the students from class 1-A. "I''m Pony Tsunotori! Please take care of me!!" She bowed deeply. Hearing her voice, Aiden opened his eyes slightly to look at her. ''So she''s the reason this whole meeting is happening.'' During his spyi- information gathering, he looked into all of the members of class 1-B and this girl happened to stand out to him. It had nothing to do with her quirk or her threat level, no, she stood out because she was like him. A foreigner from America. From what he gathered, her Japanese wasn''t to great and she was only able to communicate with some guy named Honenuki Juzo due to him being bilingual. It was only after he saw her here that he understood Kendo''s true intentions behind this gathering. She was trying to make him interact with her so that she wouldn''t feel to alone. Unfortunately, Aiden''s attitude towards that involved a big middle finger. "Um... Nice to meet you Aiden-kun." Pony came over and greeted. "I...um... I heard you were from the U.S, and I thought that maybe you''d like to... hang out..." She said the last part in a quiet voice. Feeling numerous gazes land on him, he sighed and opened his eyes. "If it''s so uncomfortable to speak Japanese then just speak English with me." He said in a dull voice. "Really!" She said in English. "Sure." He yawned. Seeing the two speaking in English, Kendo couldn''t help but smile. "Why don''t we get something to eat." "Heck yeah! I''m starving!" Kirishima agreed. "I could do with some food." Sero nodded. "I know this cool cafe!" Mina chimed in. Now that they had introduced themselves, the students started to get along splendidly. --- Throughout the whole journey towards the cafe, Pony clung to Aiden and kept asking him about his background. Annoyed with her rambling, he merely smiled and nodded and voiced his opinion once in a while. After spending months with Mina, this skill was essential. "Dude your quirk''s so cool!" Kirishima''s voice was heard from the front of the group. "Its not that great." The midget with ice blue hair said in a small voice. "Are you kidding! Its awesome!" "I agree, your quirk is magnificent." Ojiro agreed. "I''m kinda jealous." Sero said with a smile on his face. "Motorbikes!" Toru said in shock after learning that Kendo loved motorbikes. "Yeah, they''re kinda cool. Don''t ya think so?" Kendo smiled. "Mm." The black haired Yu nodded. "Hmm~ I think Aiden once said that he had one back in America." Mina said thoughtlessly. "REALLY!" Kendo''s eyes shined. Both groups were really starting to bond with each other. Pony especially seemed to enjoy Aiden''s company despite his closed of attitude. "Y''know, back in the sports festival I thought you were very scary." "Mmm..." He nodded. "But now that I''ve spoken to you, I see that you''re actually a nice person!" "Uh huh." "I really think we can be friends!" "The best." He said absentmindedly. Hearing this, Mina''s eyes flashed as she suddenly vanished from sight and appeared next to Aiden. "Where''s Mina?" Grabbing onto his arm, she pulled him to the front. "Sorry Pony-chan, I forgot where the cafe is and need Aiden to show me the way." She said with a smile. "Bu- "Talk to you later, bye!!" Not giving her a chance to respond, she pulled Aiden away without looking back. Chapter 45 - Arent we friends? "So you guys also picked out your hero names." Kendo said in slight surprise. "Yeah! It was so cool to! We got Ms Midnight to come to our class and explain to us the power behind a name! Then we had to tell everyone our choice and talk about the hero we want to become!" Kirishima was bursting with energy. "Wait! You got a pro hero to come lecture you!!" The only male from class B''s group said in shock. "Yeah. Didn''t you?" "No! Our homeroom teacher did our lesson for us!" Shoda said in a depressed tone. "Oh..." Sensing the the conversation had taken a awkward turn, Toru decided to interject. "So what did you guys come up with for your hero names?" Seeing what she was trying to do, Kendo smiled and stepped up. "I''m thinking of calling myself Battle Fist." "Because you use your fists to fight?" Sero asked. "Well its mostly because my quirk is related to my fists." She smiled. "What about you Yui-chan?" Toru asked the expressionless girl. "Rule..." "..." "..." "..." ''IS THAT IT!!'' They all thought. "You see, Yui''s ability allows her to change the size of any object, so she''s technically ruling over its atomic structure hence the name Rule." Kendo explained. "Oooh." "What about you Shoda-san?" They asked the midget. "I um... well you see... I was thinking... *Deep breath* Mines, my hero name is mines." ''This dude has some weird confidence issues.'' Aiden thought ignoring Pony''s gaze. "What about you Pony-chan?" Sero asked. "I haven''t decided yet." She brushed him off and focused back on Aiden. Seeing this, Kendo and the others made a wry smile while Mina clung to his arm. "What about you guys?" Shoda asked. "Red Riot!" Kirishima said proudly. "Cellphane." Sero said with a smug smile. "Tail man." Ojiro said dryly. "Invisible girl." "Pinky." Mina said before ignoring him. "What about you Cross-san?" Shoda asked after seeing that Aiden wasn''t listening. Realizing that something was happening, Aiden switched off his auto pilot and realized that this wasn''t a question that could be answered with a nod and smile. "Avenger." "Avenger? Doesn''t really sound heroic." Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t care to continue the conversation. "The cafe''s over there." He pointed. --- "So I was like you can''t do that!" Sitting in one of the cafe''s booths, the teenagers were sipping on their hot drinks while Kendo was telling a story. "Did he do it?!" Toru asked in anticipation. "Nope, when he saw my quirk he instantly gave up and handed the lady her bag back." "And that''s when you decided you wanted to be a hero?" Ojiro asked. "Huh? No, that was just one of my heroic deeds." She smiled. "Real humble aren''t ya." Kirishima grinned. "I didn''t mean to brag!" She panicked after realizing how ???ky she sounded. "No sweat Kendo-san." Kirishima chuckled. "I''m just pulling your chain." Drinking his coffee, Aiden occasionally listened to their conversation before finding himself bored by the topic. In truth, he really didn''t care to be here. If it wasn''t for his duty as class rep, he would have already left the group to their own devices. ''*Sigh* What is going on with my life.'' Leaning back on his chair, he turned to look at the giggling Mina. He didn''t know why this pink haired girl was so attached to him, but he''d be lying if he said that she didn''t make him smile. In fact. if it wasn''t for her he would have probably missed Rumi a lot more than he would be willing to admit. Speaking of Rumi, he was looking forward to the internship. "Your fight with Todoroki-kun was really cool!" Pony suddenly said to Aiden. Remembering the fight between the two members of class 1-A, everyone abandoned their conversations and turned to face Aiden. "Yeah! It was like boom, bam, fwoosh and bang!! It really got my heart beating!" Kendo said with a smile on her face. "Its to bad you didn''t get to fight Bakugo though." Sero laughed. "I know right!" Kirishima nodded. "He was so pissed when they were handing out the medals." "Urgh, don''t remind me. I thought he''d charge into the infirmary and demand a fight from Aiden." Mina sighed. "Did you ever get your medal Aiden-kun?" Toru asked. "...Mina gave it to me after I woke up." "Oh yeah, it makes sense when you consider that you guys are neighbors." Ojiro nodded. "You guys are neighbors?" Shoda said in surprise. "Yep!" Mina said in joy. "Neighbors, best friends and gaming pals!" She puffed out her ?h?st with pride and smirked at Pony. "Mina said that you used to ride a bike back in America, is that true?" Kendo suddenly asked unable to hold back her curiosity. Remembering his old bike, Aiden couldn''t but smile as he recalled the time Mike taught him how to ride. "It was a good bike." He smiled. "That''s so awesome! I wish I could ride one." "Hmm~ I was thinking of getting a new one." "Can you afford it?" Toru asked after hearing that. "Probably." Considering how much Rumi earns, he was sure that she wouldn''t mind if he used some of it to buy a bike. [A/n: Spoken like a true gigolo.] "Aiden!" Kendo looked at him with a serious expression. "Yes Kendo-san?" "I- Wait! Why did you just call me by last name! And why did you add honorifics?!" Aiden just stared at her and refused to answer. "..." "..." "..." "..." A staring contest between the two lasted for the next couple of seconds before Kendo bowed out. "*Sigh* Why do you call Mina by her given name but refuse to do the same with me?" She asked in a depressed tone. "Mina''s my friend." He said dryly. "Aren''t I? I mean we walk to school together everyday, only friends do that." He shrugged. "You walk with Mina, I just tag along." "But we always talk about private topics! I even told you and Mina some secrets that not even my family knows!" ''Did she do that?'' Considering that he put his brain on auto pilot whenever he was walking to school with the two of them, he heard the words but his brain didn''t register them. "*Sigh* I respect you to much to lie to you, so I''ll just say it outright, I honestly forget 99% of the things that come out of your mouth. So these so called secrets that you told me have been long forgotten." *Ooof!* Feeling like she had just been sucker punched in the heart, Kendo collapsed into her seat as a gloomy aura escaped her body. Sensing the sombre mood, the rest of the students turned to look at him. "What?" Chapter 46 - Going home Class 1-A stood in the middle of the train station while Aizawa went over a couple of checks. "You all have your costumes right?" Seeing them nod their heads he continued. "I shouldn''t have to tell you this as it should be obvious but, wearing your costume in public is prohibited to those who don''t have a hero license. Now with that topic over and done with, go to your chosen agency and do your best to learn from your predecessors." --- "Aidennn!!" Mina jumped at him. Moving out of the way, he side stepped her lunge and looked at her with a bored expression. "You really have to change your way of attack." Seeing that she missed her target, she growled and turned to face him with a frown. "That''s not fair Aiden! First you don''t tell me what agency your going to, and now you won''t let me hug you even though you know that we won''t see each other for a while!" "That''s how it is." He shrugged. "Grrr, GIVE ME THAT HUG!!" Lunging at him again, it took Kirishima, Sero and Sato to hold her back. Seeing that she was contained, Aiden smiled and walked towards his own train. "See you soon Mina." He waved and laughed when he her yell. --- ''Home at last.'' Standing in front of his house, Aiden put his hand in his pocket and rummaged around until he grabbed onto a key. ''Might as well reacquaint myself with my room.'' Just as he was about to go forward, the sound of the lock being undone found its way to his ears as a sports top wearing Rumi came out. Locking the door behind her, she was about to turn around when she heard a voice that she had been yearning for. "Rumi." The moment her name escaped his lips, she found her body tremble as a well emotions started to overflow. Turning around slowly, she saw a tall tan skinned boy with black hair that had purple tips at the ends. His dark purple eyes radiated an enchanting type of beauty that made her heart skip a beat as she looked him up and down. Seeing him standing there in his UA uniform, Rumi could b?r?ly contain herself when she saw the smile on his face. "I''m home." He smiled. "...Welcome back." --- "So what do you have planned?" Aiden asked after putting his stuff in his room. Now that he was back, he was interested in hearing what Rumi had planned for them. Unlike his classmates he didn''t take this whole agency thing seriously. For him this was nothing more than a vacation. Seeing his relaxed attitude, Rumi couldn''t help but smile as she chopped some vegetables. Wearing an apron, she had her had tied back into a pony tail and her sleeves rolled up. From a certain point of view, she looked like a young housewife preparing diner for her newlywed husband. This was one of those rare occasions where she was completely docile. Humming to herself, she showed off a sad smile when she heard his question. "Have you heard of what happened to Ingenium?" She asked. "Ingenium?" Thinking that the name sounded familiar, Aiden sat quietly and searched for the name in his memories. It was only after he recalled all the data he gathered on class 1-A that he remembered why the name sounded so familiar. ''4 eye''s big brother...'' "I''ve heard of him. But why are you bringing him up now?" "Have you heard about what happened to him recently?" "Recently?" Since he didn''t really watch tv and got his news from the internet, Aiden didn''t get the information about Ingenium''s injury as news on the internet is quickly replaced. Shaking his head he asked. "What happened to him?" "A week or two ago, the hero Ingenium was chasing after a criminal when out of nowhere a villain who had killed 17 named heroes and crippled 23 to the point of no recovery appeared." She explained. Understanding where this conversation was going he nodded his head and asked. "So which one is Ingenium? One of the dead or crippled?" "Luckily the police found him before he bled to death so he''s on the cripple list." Hearing her words, Aiden couldn''t help but say. "Sometimes being dead is better than being crippled." Remembering the mercenary group Wild Dogs, Aiden truly believed this statement. "Maybe, but his family is glad he''s alive." She said before putting the chopped up vegetables in the pot. "So what''s Ingenium''s injury have to do with us?" Now that they had reached this point again, Rumi''s sad smile resurfaced. "I got a tip from an old pal of mine that the villain''s next target is located in Hosu city." Realizing where she was going with this, Aiden turned around to look at her. "So you want to go there to capture him." Knowing that her going there would mean that the two of them would spend less time together, Rumi felt regretful. But as a hero and a warrior, she couldn''t allow such a danger to continue roaming the streets. "So when do we leave?" Aiden''s words pulled her out of her thoughts. "Eh?" "Don''t eh me. I know full well what your ears are capable of!" "No, I just mean... aren''t you disappointed that I''m choosing to work instead of spending time with you?" Shrugging his shoulders he turned back to face the tv. "I''d be lying if I said that I was happy with what your doing, but I understand why you''re doing it. A-A long time ago someone told me to find my own happiness... The last thing I''d want to do is stand in the way of yours. If going to Hosu city makes you happy then go for it." "Oh, but I''ll definitely be coming along, you going to a foreign city alone sounds like a recipe for disaster." He added. Although he hid it well, Rumi could still hear the concern in his voice. After reading that letter from her deceased grandfather, she understood what family meant to him. "What''s the name of the villain that injured Ingenium?" Snapping back to reality, Rumi recalled the villain''s name and title. "Hero Killer Stain." Chapter 47 - Hosu city A day had passed since the conversation between Aiden and Rumi. Currently the pair were sharing a room in Hosu city. Due to not wanting her to waste more money than necessary, Aiden suggested that they share a room with two separate beds. Seeing no reason to decline, Rumi agreed with his suggestion and the two ended up in the same room. And due to her being his legal guardian, no one would think what they were doing was weird. Although the hotel staff were surprised to find one of the top 10 heroes staying in their hotel. --- "So where will you start?" Aiden asked. After scouring the internet for information on this "Hero Killer" Aiden found himself more and more intrigued. This Stain character was actually quite impressive. Although Rumi had told him about his exploits beforehand, reading them in detail was an entirely new experience. Not only was Stain a killer of heroes, he also occasionally killed villains! To Aiden this fact was shocking. Thinking back to his days in Dark Star, he felt like Stain was probably the person he could relate to the most. What was also interesting was how he constantly evaded the police. Although he didn''t always kill his target, just the fact that he ended their hero careers spoke volumes to his abilities. Looking at the targets that he had taken down, Aiden felt like Stain embodied Dark Star''s will more than he did. If it wasn''t for the old man giving him that letter to deliver to Rumi, he''d probably still be back in the U.S killing heroes and villains alike. After learning about him, Aiden felt like there was a connection between the two of them and hoped that he''d be able to meet him. "I''m going to go meet a contact of mine then figure out the rest." Rumi answered. "Cool. I might go exploring for a bit." "Just be careful." She said before walking out the door. Putting his hand into his bag, Aiden pulled out an outfit that he retrieved from back home. It was his old ?ssassin garbs. A hooded cloak with a mask. Looking at the outfit, countless memories resurfaced in his mind. Smiling at it, he put it back in his bag and pulled out his ??ptop. Now that he had a base of operations, he needed to get an understanding of the city layout if he was going to find Stain. The first thing he planned to do was find out which heroes inhabited the city. From there he would whittle down the likely targets. --- ''Time to search for any secluded spots'' --- For the next couple of hours, Aiden roamed the city searching for any blind spots that didn''t show up on the maps. After the sun had finally set, he decided to call it a day and headed back. On his way back he took in the sights and sighed. Due to his looks and non-Japanese lineage he attracted the gazes of a couple of people. He didn''t know if it was true that the Japanese populace was xenophobic or not, but he didn''t like the fact that he was standing while he was on a mission. "Oi you." Someone yelled from behind. "Hmm~" Turning around he saw three teenage boys looking at him weirdly. The three of them looked like typical Japanese delinquents. They had dyed their hair green, blond and red. The leader of the group was a tall handsome looking guy with beach blond hair and multiple ear piercings. He wore his tie loosely and had an arrogant expression on his face. "Aren''t you that Aiden Cross guy from the UA sports festival?" "Holy shit! I think you''re right boss." The green haired delinquent said in fake surprise. "No way." The red haired one denied. "There''s no way someone from such a prestigious school would ever visit our shitty city. Right hero-san?" He joked while sending a condescending glare at Aiden. Taking a look at the three clowns, Aiden couldn''t help but sigh and think about how the bullies from the States were much more terrifying than these idiots. "What do you want?" He asked indifferently. "Oho! The great hero-san''s willing to talk to us!" The three mocked. Since he was done for the day, Aiden thought that it might be fun to play with them. Seeing a dark alley-way nearby, he started walking in that direction while the delinquents followed him from behind. "Y''know, in this world, men aren''t created equally. When I was 4 years old I learnt that lesson the hard way, the strong stand at the top while the weak have no choice but to cower and wait for someone to save them." "What''s he on about boss?" The green haired delinquent asked the handsome blond. "Humph, just the rambling of a fool." He answered ???kily. "Boss, do you think this is a good idea? I mean he got into UA, and you saw what he did at the sports festival." The red haired one said uneasily. "So what if he got into UA! He can''t hurt us, it goes against the hero code. Plus with our quirks it shouldn''t be hard to run in case something goes wrong." Walking into the alley-way, Aiden continued. "On that day I understood that in this world strength meant everything. Being good is just a fantasy that idealistic fools cling to. And. I. Am. No. Fool." Stopping in his tracks, Aiden turned to look at them with a maniacal grin plastered across his face. "B-Boss I think we should go." "Why you acting so chicken shit for? If he really lays a hand on us we''ll go to the medi- *FWOOSH!* The sound of something tearing through the air rang out as a round object fell to the floor. The red and green haired delinquents watched in horror as their leader''s head was separated from his body and rolled away. *SPLASH!* A fountain of blood spurt out from the wound and splashed onto the faces of the two. Feeling the blood warm liquid drip down their faces, it took a second until their brains could comprehend what had just happened. "B-Boss..." *THUD!* Watching the headless body of their leader fall to the floor, the two were left with a feeling of terror in their hearts. For all their bravo and confidence, they were nothing more than teenagers who had never seen so much as a stab wound. Turning their heads to the side they looked back at the UA student only to see him wearing a mask and holding a weird silver hilt with a purple blade emanating from it. "Y-You killed him." The red haired one stuttered. *FWOOSH!!* "ARRRGGGHHHHH!!!" Feeling a sharp pain in his legs, the green haired donkey found itself falling until it crashed face first onto the concrete. Looking down at its legs, it realized that they were no longer attached. "M-My legs." It stuttered as the pain had yet to fully register. "You said I wouldn''t hurt you because I was a hero right?" Keeping his steps steady, the masked Aiden inched closer and closer to the pair. "Unfortunately for you-- I''m not a hero at the moment." *FWOOSH!!" Decapitating the donkey, he paused for a minute before turning to look at the red haired boy whose legs seemed to have failed him. Seeing the head of his friend only a few feet away from him, the red haired delinquent felt the blood drain from his face. When the masked executioner turned to face him, he could utter one word. "Mercy." "...Mercy is for the weak." Chapter 48 - Dark Desires The last time Aiden had killed an individual was almost a year ago during the Wild Dogs incident. For 10-12 straight months he held back his urge to kill. It is theorized that depending on the type of quirk someone has, they can be drawn into doing certain actions. For instance, someone with a strength based quirk will be drawn to fights, someone with a speed quirk will be drawn to races, and someone with a blood related quirk will be drawn to death. A long time ago Hiroto once told him that his quirk was designed for killing. That his power would make him an unstoppable ?ssassin. For the young minded Aiden, Hiroto''s influence easily washed over him and left a lasting impression. Coupled with the trauma of his parents deaths and the brutal training he endured, Aiden came to see life as meaningless. On this planet there were over 7 billion humans and rising, killing two or three of them wouldn''t affect anything in the long haul. It wouldn''t cause the destruction of the human race nor would it start devastating wars. In this world a human life was equal to a blade of grass. Aiden''s quirk Astral Construction is technically not a combat based quirk, but due to his trauma, training and overall outlook on life, he is drawn to use it as a tool of murder. Although he probably doesn''t understand it fully, the trauma he suffered as a child left more psychological damage on him than he could possibly imagine. The sight of his mother''s torture broke him in a way that could never be fixed. Coupled with the environment he grew up in, its not strange to see that he had some deep rooted issues. In his eyes death meant nothing special. Of course this isn''t to say that he''s a killing maniac or someone who worships death, its just that since his first kill, this is the longest he had ever gone without snuffing out someone''s life. For months on end this urge grew, and with the revelation of someone continuing Dark Star''s will in Japan, Aiden just couldn''t hold himself back when the sheep brought themselves to the slaughter. --- Looking at the headless corpses, Aiden''s purple eyes glowed beneath the mask. He felt no remorse, no pity, no nothing. Right now he was no longer the hero in training Aiden Cross, no, he was the hunter who brought fear to the world''s heroes, the restless dog that would never loosen his bite, the shadow that moves in the darkness. He was the judge, jury and executioner. Killing the trio left him with the same kind of feeling one would feel after scratching an itch that had been persisting for months. With so many villains around Aiden was confident that no one would link their deaths to him. Releasing a breath, he submerged himself in the shadows and left without leaving a trace. --- "You''re back." Rumi greeted. Since she rented a penthouse suite, she was sitting at the table in nothing but her und?rw??r while typing something into the ??ptop. "I got a bit lost." He answered and briefly looked over her figure. Picking up her cup of coffee, she smiled when she saw him stare at her body. "How do I compare to those high school girls you''re so fond of?" "Not really a fair comparison." He said before heading towards the sofa. "Why''s that?" "You''re body''s had more time to develop." He answered indifferently. "...Did you just call me old?" "Just stating a fact." He answered dismissively. "Any luck with that contact of yours?" "No unfortunately." Hearing that she made no progress made Aiden feel weird. While it is true that he wanted to talk to this Stain guy, he knew that he was a dangerous individual and if it came down to Rumi''s safety then he wouldn''t hesitate to cut down the hero killer. While Stain may be continuing the will of Dark Star, Rumi was part of his happiness and he wouldn''t allow anybody to take that away from him. "You''ll have better luck tomorrow." He said optimistically. Smiling at his words, she chose to abandon her work and hoped over to the sofa. "Make some room would ya." "Aren''t you working?" He looked at her weirdly. "Nope, I''m spending time with my boytoy!" Aiden stared at her for a few seconds when he heard that. "You''re not old enough to be a cougar so please refrain from calling me that." "Aww, you make it sound like you wouldn''t like to be my boytoy." She teased. "If I was your boytoy then I''d at the very least be receiving s?x from you. Since I''m not, the most accurate thing you could call me would be your tenant." "Why are boys so obsessed with s?x? Its not that great." She sighed. "I don''t want to hear this from someone who uses a modified vibrator when she thinks I''m asleep." Rumi''s eyes opened wide when she heard this. "Y-You knew..." She stuttered. "Kinda hard not to when you''re m??ning my name on the daily. Like seriously, our walls aren''t sound proof! Not to mention you do a shit job of hiding it." He paused. "How do you even get a modified vibrator anyway?" Rumi''s face turned bright red when she realized that her secret had been so casually revealed. "I-I *Ring* *Ring* "Oh its the phone don''t worry I''ll get it!" Before he could even get a word in, Rumi had sprung off the sofa and had disappeared with the phone. "...." --- ''FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!!'' ''How long has he known! I only started fantasizing about him after he moved in for three months! FUCK! Don''t tell me it started that far back!!'' While Rumi was in a state of panic, she didn''t realize that there was someone on the opposite end of the call trying to communicate with her. "Usagiyama-sama, we have news of the hero killer!" Chapter 49 - Hosu city disaster Another day had passed in Hosu city and life went on as normal. No sightings of the hero killer had been reported nor had their been any heroes in life threatening conditions. All seemed well with the world and it was only a matter of time until Aiden''s internship with Rumi ended. The woman in question left early in the morning leaving Aiden to his own devices. Besides ordering himself some breakfast he didn''t really do much. He occasionally glanced at his ??ptop as it was busy cutting down the most likely locations Stain would show up at. Just like that the day passed with nothing of notice happening. It was only when evening came that a loud ding caught his attention. Looking in the direction that the noise came from, he realized that the ??ptop had finished making a list of Stain''s most likely locations. Walking over to the machine he sent a copy of the list to his phone and put his jacket on. Just as he was about to step out, he looked back at the briefcase with his hero costume. ''Fuck it, Rumi said it''d be fine if I wanted to wear it.'' Deciding that it would be okay, he picked the outfit up and threw it into the air. Using a little trick he learnt, he astral shifted out of his clothes and into the hero costume. ''Wow, I have an ability every man would want their wife/girlfriend to have.'' Smirking at the comment he attached the astral blade hilt to his belt and shifted out of the window. --- On a bullet train heading towards Shibuya, the green haired Deku sat next to his workplace trainer Gran Torino. Both were dressed in their hero costumes and were leisurely enjoying the journey through Hosu city. "We''re going to arrive by nightfall at the rate we''re going, is that okay?" Deku asked after calculating the distance and speed of the train. "Pff, of course its all right! Perfect even, villains tend to come out more during the nightly hours, it''ll be fun." "*Sigh* It won''t be fun, but I understand where you''re coming from." Pulling out his phone he looked to see if Iida had respond to any of his messages. Seeing this, Gran Torino scoffed. "You kids and your technology, can''t you just enjoy looking out the window?" [A/n: The future is now old man!] Just as he was about to go into a rant, the sound of the intercom rang out informing them that a situation had occurred. "Ladies and gentlemen, please hold onto your seats as we are undergoing an emergency stop- *BOOM!!* Before the message could even finish, a loud explosion rang out as an injured hero came crashing through the side of the train. "What the hell!!" "Who''s that!" "A hero!" "What the fu?k is going on!!" Seeing the passengers gathering around him, the injured hero coughed up a mouthful of blood before shouting. "GET BACK!!" "KYAAHHH!!!" A woman screamed. From the place where the hero entered through, a four armed figure appeared through the smoke. "Nomu..." Deku whispered after seeing the figure''s appearance. "Stay back kid!" Gran Torino yelled before tackling the Nomu. --- ''Okay what the fu?k!'' Standing atop a tall building, Aiden in his hero costume watched as multiple explosion echoed out. In the distance, columns of spoke could be seen rising as the city entered a state of pandemonium. In the sky a winged creature with a visible brain was screeching while attacking people. "Nomu..." *Ring* *Ring* "Hello?" "Aiden where are you!" Rumi yelled from the other end. "You know me." He joked. "Just chilling as the city burns." "Stay in the hotel, don''t leave!" She commanded. "Y''know, if I ever become your boytoy, I might actually start listening to you." "Aiden!" "Sorry not sorry, bye." "AIDEN DON''T YOU DARE HANG U- "Now, should I go help the citizens or go after the only lead I have on Stain? Decisions, decisions... Well there''ll be plenty of heroes trying to defuse the situation with the Nomu so... it''d probably be best if I go after Stain." With his mind made up, he looked down at the earth from his high vantage point. "Better get to it." Letting gravity take over, he let his body drop. --- In a dark alley away from the commotion, a man wearing a blood red scarf carrying various blades across his body stood pointing his sword at a kneeling Iida. "Heed these words child, if the situation demands it, even children are fair targets." Gritting his teeth, Iida looked at the hero killer with hate. "Are you saying... That I''m not even a threat to you!" "?" "In that case listen up criminal! I am the brother of a hero you cut down...!! The brother of an incredible hero!! And I have come to put a stop to you in his place! SO DON''T YOU EVER FORGET THE NAME OF THE HERO WHO DEFEATED YOU: INGENIUM!!" "Oho!" Stain grinned. Dodging Iida''s sudden ?ssault, the hero killer easily jumped above him before piercing his shoulder with his spiked boot. "GYAAAHHH!!" "Ingenium''s brother huh... Y''know I let him live in order feed the rumors..." "Y''know..." Lifting his other leg up above Iida''s head he continued. "You''re pretty weak." *BAM!!* Stomping down on his head, Stain drove his head down into the ground as he held his katana in a reverse grip before stabbing through his other shoulder. "AHHHH!!!" "You and your brother are both weak. Its because your both fakes." "SHUT UP!!" Iida screamed in defiance. "Tensei is an excellent hero who saved many lives and guided them towards a better future. There was no reason for you to crush him! *Brother flashbacks* He was an excellent hero who gave me a dream!! I won''t forgive you... I''LL KILL YOU!!!" Stain looked down at the vengeful child in disgust. "Kill me? As a hero your first priority should be saving others." He pulled the blade out and pointed it at the injured pro hero. "Don''t brandish your power for your own sake. Being taken in by the hatred before you and giving into your own d?s?r?s... That is an act furthest from what a Hero should be." Lifting the blood soaked blade to his mouth he said. "And that''s while you''ll die." Before ???k?n? it. *Clap* *Clap* *Clap* "Hmm?" Stain turned his head to the side. "Well said, well said. You truly are the will of Dark Star." Chapter 50 - Stainless "Who are you?" Stain inquired after realizing just how close this person was. "Just a passerby." "Cross-san..." Iida muttered. Dressed in his hero costume, Aiden walked out of the shadows and revealed himself. "Looking good 4 eyes." Seeing that the two knew each other, Stain waved the blood off his katana and turned to face him. "You here to save him?" Using his sensing technique, Aiden made sure that they were the only ones here. "Unfortunately I''m not the saving kind." He shrugged much to Iida''s shock. "I see... you''re another fake." "A fake? I think your confused." "Hmm?" "To be a fake I''d need to try an imitate the real thing." He smiled. Furrowing his eyebrows, Stain sized up the boy. His calmness was quite unusual for someone meeting the famous Hero killer. Even Shigaraki and that Kurogiri fella weren''t this calm when facing him. "If you''re not here to save him then why are you here?" "To talk obviously." "To talk?" Even Iida couldn''t believe his ears when he heard this. To think that his classmate wanted to talk a villain as heinous as Stain was unthinkable. "I want to clear some things up with you." Aiden said ignoring Iida''s gaze. "I''m a bit busy at the moment." Stain pointed to the injured hero slumped against the wall. "It''ll only take a minute." "I don''t have time to play games kid." Stain ignored him and walked towards the fallen hero. Shifting in front of him, Aiden blocked his way. "Since we''re both short on time I''m sure you wouldn''t mind answering my questions as quickly as possible." Unable to understand how he closed to gap between them so quickly, Stain refrained from moving forward and calculated some actions. "Speak." Now that he had his attention, Aiden wanted to ask him a couple of questions to see if he was worth befriending, as for Iida''s life... it was worthless in his eyes. "What is your goal in killing heroes?" "The reformation of society." ''Okay, that''s slightly different from Dark Star''s overall goal but still acceptable.'' "What''s your views on villains?" "They''re just as bad as those fakes calling themselves heroes!" Stain spat. ''So we share the same view there.'' "Have you heard of the League of villains?" "You know of them?!" He said in mild surprise. "Yeah, a group of amateur villains with a manbaby as their leader." "Hahaha, Shigaraki is nothing but a fool!" Stain laughed and indirectly answered his question. "Since you know them, do you know what''s going on in the city?" He asked. "Hmm? I''m guessing that they''re causing some kind of trouble." He said dismissively. "Are you involved?" He asked in a low voice. If Stain was cooperating with the villains then Aiden would have no choice but to change his opinion of him. No matter how much of Dark Star''s will he was carrying, the one thing Dark Star would never do was ?ssociate with villains. "We both want the destruction of the current society, so for the time being we are working together. But the moment I achieve my goal I will slit their throats with my own blade." To Aiden most of what he just said didn''t matter as the only thing that stood out was the fact that he was working with the League. Although he personally didn''t take the league seriously after the whole USJ incident, at the end of the day they were still villains. For Stain to work with them meant that they weren''t the same as Aiden would do his best to kill any villain he came across no matter the benefits. "Last question." He said in a dark tone. "Hmm?" "The rabbit hero Mirko... Is she one of your targets?" Hearing the dark tone in his voice, Stain raised his eyebrow but still answered. "Man, woman or child, as long as they''re fake, I''ll remove them." "I see... *Sigh* It''s quite a shame." Feeling a sense of danger, Stain jumped to the side and b?r?ly dodged Aiden''s slash. "What the?" Holding his Astral Blade, his eyes released a wave of purple light as he charged towards the Herokiller. Seeing his actions, Stain readied his blade and met him head on, unfortunately for him... Aiden''s sword was sharper. Watching him slash through his chipped katana, a large slash wound emerged on his ?h?st. "Tch!" Jumping back to create some distance between them, Stain unclipped the knives on his person and threw them towards Aiden. Shifting through the attack, Aiden appeared behind the herokiller. *BAM!* Kicking him in the back, he sent Stain tumbling towards the ground. Grinning at the pain emanating from his back, Stain tumbled forward but forced his body to perform a front flip. While in a downwards position he threw a knife towards Aiden''s face. With his actions being so quick and unexpected, Aiden didn''t have enough time to shift and was forced to moved his head out of the way. Unfortunately he wasn''t fast enough. While he managed to avoid the blade penetrating his chin, the edge of the knife still managed to tear a bit of his mask and left a small unassuming cut on his face. "PIERCE!!" He thrust his sword towards the downed Stain. Smirking at his actions, Stain pushed himself off the ground and into the air. "BAM!* Shifting in front of him, Aiden tightened the muscles in his right arm before smashing his fist into the face of the airborne Stain. *CRASH!!* "Heheheh." Stain''s voice rang out. Blood poured down from his forehead as he struggled to stand up. "Not bad kid." He smiled and showed Aiden the knife that he grabbed from the air. Feeling that something was wrong, Aiden executed his shift and tried to reach Stain. Unfortunately this was all part of Stain''s plan. From the moment he discovered that Aiden could teleport, he knew that he had to put distance between them if he stood any chance of winning. Even receiving that airborne punch was part of a well structured plan that he used to make Aiden unknowingly create some distance between them. All he had to do was play his part and receive the punch while adding in some theatrics so that he tumbled further away than normal. And now that he had the knife with Aiden''s blood on it he''d won. *Lick!* Chapter 51 - Stain-Remover "My body!" Feeling his entire turn numb, Aiden found himself falling face first into the dirt. ''Shit! Is this his quirk?'' "You did well kid." Stain commented walking towards him with the knife in hand. "To think a child could leave so much damage on me... I''m getting rusty." Standing above him, he raised the knife high into the air before stabbing down. "Cross-san!!" Iida yelled. Seeing the knife plunging down towards him, Aiden couldn''t help but grin. "Shift." *CLANK!!* "He teleported!" Stain''s danger senses skyrocketed as he felt a life threatening attack appear above him. *BOOM!!* "Oh? You managed to dodge." "How?" Stain asked seeing what should be a paralyzed Aiden standing before him. "Simple really." Aiden smiled and constructed two knives in his hands. "Not to long ago I saw a guy who could use brainwashing to control his opponent''s actions. The world''s a big place and the likely hood of someone having a similar quirk is quite high. With this thought in mind I had to figure out a way to counter this ability. That''s when I started experimenting, hypothesizing that he could only control my actions and my consciousness was still active, I concluded that I could still subconsciously use my quirk." While talking a thin layer of purple light surrounded his body. "Since my control over my energy is at such a high level, I can direct it into any region of my body and through the use of my energy I can use it to manipulate my limbs... I call it Marionette. It was designed with the sole purpose of dealing with opponents who can affect their opponent''s body." Finishing his sentence, Aiden charged towards Stain with knives in hand. *TING!!* *TING!!* *TING!!* *TING!!* As the two crossed blades, Aiden felt his marionette ability improve as he was slowly getting accustomed to using it in battle. Stain on the other hand was starting to get a headache. While his skills may be impressive, compared to Aiden who had been training his whole life against people who were stronger than him, Stain''s ability just couldn''t match up. Striking at his body, Aiden started utilizing a breathing technique used to regulate energy control and increased his attack speed. Mixing in some Astral Slashes, he easily pushed Stain back and landed several cuts on his body. ''Dammit, Dammit, DAMMIT!!'' Jumping back, Stain gripped his broken knife as blood poured down from his arm. *Heavy Breathing.* "Who... are you?" "Just a simple executioner." He replied. "I see..." Looking at the boy''s glowing eyes, Stain smiled and laughed. "You''re just like me aren''t you! You''ve also suffered under the hands of these fakes! Ahahahaha, to think I wasn''t the only one who held so much bloodlust! You''ve seen it haven''t you!? The truth behind this wretched society built on lies!" ''Suffered under the hands of heroes?'' Watching their interaction, Iida was confused. Aiden stood in silence as Stain continued to spout his theories. "Pffthahahahahahahahaha." He suddenly burst out laughing. His sudden laughter caught Stain by surprise as he looked at the boy. "What''s so funny?" "Ah, its just... that I was wrong about you." He said holding back his laughter. "What do you mean?" Stain''s brows furrowed. "Everyone talked about how dangerous and threatening you are, but after meeting you... Only one sentence keeps playing itself in my head." "A sentence?" Stain said confused by what he meant. "Yeah." He nodded. "Do you want to know what it is?" Before he could voice his answer, Aiden shifted to his side and said "Get on my level scrub." Turning his head to the side, Stain''s eyes widened as a purple pole like object enlarged itself in his eyes. *BAM!!* Pain spread throughout his head as his thoughts became jumbled and his vision turned black. His eyes quickly closed as his body slumped to the floor. Seeing Stain''s unconscious figure, Aiden stopped his breathing technique and used his Marionette ability to walk towards the wall before slumping down on it. Due to his sensing technique, he found a figure approaching their position at a rapid speed so he knocked Stain unconscious and ended the fight quickly. "Good job kid..." The injured hero who had watched the entire fight said weakly. "*Sigh* Shut up." --- Not to long after Stain''s defeat, Deku and Shoto arrived on the scene and helped the injured pro hero and Iida to their feet. Holding out his hand, Shoto gave Aiden a hand up. "Is it true you took down the herokiller?" Stretching his limbs, Aiden checked his energy levels before saying. "He wasn''t that strong. If you fought him one on one with no one in the way, then you could probably beat him with a glacier attack." [A/n: I only believe that Shoto couldn''t solo him due to the others (injured pro hero) being in the vicinity of his attack. If it was a one on one fight, I think it would end the same way it did between Todoroki vs Sero during the sports festival.] With a bit of help from Shoto, the group quickly left and were confronted by a couple of pro heroes and Deku''s mentor. "IS THAT THE HEROKILLER!!" The pros exclaimed. Looking at the members, Shoto realized that his dad wasn''t among them. "Since da- Endeavor isn''t here does it mean that he''s still fighting?" "Oh right! The Nomus are still here!" Deku remembered. ''Ah fu?k, forget the Nomus, I need to lie down and wait for the feeling to return to my limbs.'' "Oi kid, why are you walking funny?" Gran Torino asked after seeing Aiden''s weird posture. "I got a stone in my shoe." He replied. "Cross-san." Iida called and bowed. "I''m sorry for forcing you to involve yourself in such matters. I-I became so blind... I couldn''t see anything..." After hearing the conversation and watching the fight between Aiden and the HeroKiller, Iida came to the conclusion that Aiden only said those things to get the HeroKiller''s attention focused on himself. In his eyes the entire conversation was subterfuge used to save him and the injured hero. Hearing his words, Aiden couldn''t help but sigh. "*Sigh* I''m not gonna chastise you for what you did. Someone hurt your family and you did what you thought was best. In that sense I can sort of respect you. But if you do something like this again, at least make sure your strong enough to deal with the situation and not wait to be saved by someone else." "Huh? You mean- "Hatred is a strong thing, it works as a good motivator and can push you well beyond your limits. But don''t be blinded by it, harness that rage and focus it towards completing your goal." Iida stood in silence as slowly digested Aiden''s words. He had never thought of it that way before and had let his hatred consume him. As if enlightened, he stood with new found resolve and reverence towards his class rep. "Erm, I''m not sure those are the words a aspiring hero needs to hear." Gran Torino cut in. "No, but its the words that will help him become the person he wishes to be." As the two were talking they suddenly heard someone yell. "DUCK!!" Before anyone could react, a winged Nomu soared down from the sky and used it talons to lock Aiden''s numbed body in its grip before taking off again. "AIDEN!!" ''*Sigh* Today really isn''t my day.'' Just as the heroes were about to panic, Stain burst from his bindings using a piece of his shattered sword and licked the blood of the Nomu that had dripped onto one of the pro heroes faces when it swooped down and snatched Aiden. "To the one who see''s the world for what it truly is... You shall not die here today." Paralyzing the winged Nomu, Stain leapt into the air and stabbed it in its exposed brain before retrieving Aiden''s body. Despite their earlier fight, Stain felt the same kind of hunger emanating from Aiden as himself and considered him a comrade. Using the Nomu''s body as a cushion, the two landed with a loud bang as the body skidded forward. "Um Stain..." Aiden''s voice sounded out. "I could have just shifted out of its grasp..." "...." Chapter 52 - Approval "He-He saved him!" "What are you talking about! He''s a hostage!" Another hero chastised seeing Aiden in Stain''s arms. "Dammit! Get into battle formation!" While the heroes were busy talking among themselves, Aiden turned to look at Stain. "Why did you save me?" He asked in a voice only loud enough for Stain to hear. Lowering his head, the bloodied Stain looked at the masked boy with appreciation. "I can tell... we''re the same. Like me you have seen the results of this unjust society with your own eyes, experienced the lies of these phony heroes. And like me, you wish to rectify this world and bring true heroes to the forefront." Aiden stood in silence and thought over his words. While it is true that he and Stain shared many similarities, it was also true that they differentiated by quite a bit. "We''re not the same." He shook his head. "No matter what my goal is or what I have to do to achieve it, I would never work with villains." As if expecting him to say that, Stain nodded his head. "And that''s why you cannot afford to die... What''s your name kid?" "Aiden... Aiden Cross." "Its a good name." He smiled and looked back at the heroes. "You still have time to escape." Aiden spoke up. He shook his head. "With my injuries I wouldn''t make it far." Being the one who put those wounds on his body, Aiden knew what kind of state he was in. "*Sigh* So what are you gonna do now?" Looking at the heroes in the distance, Stain bloodied mouth formed into a smile. "Remove the phonies while I can still stand... Are you going to stop me?" "I''m not a hero... Saving people is not what I do." "Ha! We really are alike." He chuckled. While the hero killer and ex hero hunter were talking to each other, Endeavor appeared out of another alley-way and came running out onto the streets. "What''s going on?! Why are you all just standing around?!" He yelled seeing the heroes staring at Aiden and Stain. "Is that..." "ENDEAVOR!!" The moment he appeared, Stain seemed to flip the fu?k out. Charging up his flames, Endeavor rushed towards the pair and prepared to deal with the HeroKiller. "Wait Todoroki!!" Gran Torino yelled. "Another PHONY!!" The atmosphere around Stain suddenly changed as a bloodthirsty aura burst out from his body and washed over the heroes like a tsunami. "T-This pressure..." Feeling suffocated by his aura, Deku and the rest were rooted to the ground as Stain''s figure approached them. Even Endeavor was forced to halt his advance when faced with such a malevolent aura. Standing behind him, Aiden watched the spectacle with slight interest. Due to his previous capture, no one expected him to be able to stop the herokiller and thought he was also frozen by Stain''s blood thirst. ''His blood thirst is pretty strong...'' "The fake must be rectified..." He said walking towards them unsteadily. "Someone must stain themselves in his blood...! The word hero must be restored!" By this point everyone was already sweating bullets as he was slowly drawing closer and closer. "COME AT ME YOU FAKE!!" His aura grew more and more domineering. "THE ONLY ONE ALLOWED TO KILL ME IS ALL MIGHT!!" Just as he was about to reach them, the feared herokiller abruptly stopped in his tracks. "He... fell unconscious..." Endeavor mutter seeing Stain''s blank eyes. --- -The next morning- "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!!" Rumi screamed at the bed ridden Aiden. Since his limbs were still in a somewhat numb state, he had to take it easy for the rest of the day. After Stain was apprehended yesterday, he and his classmates were all taken in for questioning while the police figured out what to do next. By the end of the whole ordeal, they decided that it wouldn''t look good on them or the heroes if word got out that the herokiller was not only taken down by a first year student, but also a foreigner. They therefore gave the credit to Endeavor. Since Aiden didn''t really care about the credit he kept quiet about the whole thing and shrugged it off. He knew the Japanese''s attitude towards foreigners so he wasn''t surprised by their decision. In fact, during the interview he put his brain on auto pilot and thought back to his fight against Stain. Now that he had time to think things through properly, he focused on his use of the Marionette ability. Although this was the first time he used it in actual combat, he had to say he was pretty impressed. Minus the numb limbs he would give the ability a pretty good rating. It also got him thinking that if he could used this ability to temporarily keep his muscles tightened for a longer duration, then his speed and physical capabilities would become more prevalent during battles. --- Once he was free from his interrogation he had to explain everything to Rumi. While she wasn''t particularly happy that his achievements had been shafted and given to Endeavor, her anger over him ignoring her orders and fighting the herokiller won over her annoyance with the police. "You could have been killed for fu?ks sake! Do you know what that would do to me! Did it even cross your mind on how that would make me feel!!" Listening to her scold him at his bedside, Aiden knew just how much he meant to her... but he really couldn''t be bother to listen to her at the moment so he put his brain on auto pilot again. [A/n: I honestly think this his best skill.] After a couple more hours had passed, the feeling in his limbs started to return to normal and he was active once again. Getting out of bed, he performed a couple of stretches to loosen himself up and went to check on Rumi. As he was leaving his room, he heard Rumi''s voice. "What do you mean he broke the rules! He saved a pro hero and caught the fu?k?n? HeroKiller! I don''t care give a shit about the rules!! He deserves to be recognized!" Standing in the doorway, Aiden couldn''t help but smile as Rumi defended his honor. Chapter 53 - Proving Actions Sitting on the balcony, Aiden revolved his astral energy throughout his body and focused on having it wrap around his tightened muscles like a rubber band. While doing this, he had his phone laying next to him on speaker. "So you''re going back today as well?" He asked Shoto. "Yeah, dad''s pretty pissed about getting the credit for the HeroKiller incident." "Why? Doesn''t he love the publicity?" "I think he only likes it if he achieved it himself. Getting the credit for someone else''s work makes him feel like he''s inadequate as a hero." Shoto explained. ''Hmm~ So even fakes have their own pride.'' "Have you seen the news?" Shoto suddenly asked. "Yeah. The internet''s going wild over Stain''s capture." He said looking at the newspaper on a nearby chair. "Someone anonymously posted a video of Stain''s last moments before he passed out... His speech apparently resonated with a lot of people and they''re demanding his release. Some even praise his actions and agree with his ideology." "..." Aiden didn''t know what to say to this. He and Stain ultimately shared the same ideology, he might have even partnered up with him if not for the fact that he teamed up with villains and planned to hunt Rumi. Sighing at that fact, he released his control on his energy and raised his head to look at the sky. "A storms coming..." --- Sitting in a dark bar, Shigaraki held a newspaper in his hands and shook with anger. "DAMMIT DAMMIT DAMMIT!!" He yelled and threw the newspaper on the ground. "He''s all over the news and the Nomu are always mentioned second!" "God dammit! They''re treating us like second fiddle!" --- After the Stain incident ended, Rumi kept a close eye on Aiden and didn''t leave his side for a minute. She even forced her way inside the bathroom and made sure there were no boundaries between the two. According to her, she couldn''t trust that he wouldn''t do anything reckless so she would do her duty as his guardian and monitor him. While she respected him as an individual and was proud of him for defeating the HeroKiller in one on one combat, she ultimately couldn''t put her feelings aside and felt worried for his safety. "So how''d that thing with your mom go?" "She''s... doing better." Shoto answered vaguely. From the tone in his voice, Aiden knew that this was a s?ns?t?v? subject for him. "That''s good... Family should never be taken for granted." Hearing a deeper meaning in his voice, Shoto wanted to voice his opinion but held back. Out of everyone in the class, only Aiden''s past was unknown. Besides the fact that he lived next to Mina, the rest of the students knew nothing about him. "Have you told Ashido-san about what happened?" He asked. "Nah, if she ever found out I wouldn''t be able to rest in peace." "What about your work experience mentor? How''d they react to the news?" Thinking back on Rumi''s scolding, Aiden smiled somewhat. "They were proud that I did the right thing." "That''s good." --- Ending the call with Shoto, Aiden went and packed his bag before meeting Rumi in the hallway. "All packed?" Nodding his head, the two made their way to the lobby to checkout. "We hope you enjoyed your stay Miss Usagiyama." Ignoring the lady at the front desk, Rumi grabbed Aiden''s hand and dragged him out of the building. Heading towards the train station the two walked in silence not knowing what to say. For Rumi, just the thought that Aiden could have died left an aching feeling in her heart. Before his arrival she never thought that she could ever feel this way. But now that he was in her life she couldn''t imagine it without him. Aiden on the other hand was quiet for a different reason. Unlike Rumi he knew his abilities the best and thought that he handled the situation appropriately. Originally he planned to kill Iida and secretly team up with Stain, unfortunately there were some complications. The reason he was quiet was because he was currently using his marionette ability to tighten his muscles while trying to create something new. After his fight with the herokiller, he realized that the reason he was forced to resort to using marionette was due to him being injured. Albeit it was a small cut on his face, but just the fact that he was injured was unforgivable. Therefore he was trying to come up with a way to use his astral energy to protect his body from damage while also being able to utilize his other abilities. While the two were deep in thought, they didn''t even realize that they had already paid for their tickets and had boarded a train back home. --- Later that night Aiden lay in his bed recreating his fight with Stain over and over again. The fight ultimately wasn''t that hard as he exerted very little effort and could have ultimately killed Stain if he wished. If he was being honest, he was a little disappointed in Stain''s abilities. But it also gave him a degree of confidence. If someone like Stain had killed multiple named heroes with no one being able to stop him, that meant that either the heroes were incredibly weak or that Stain was unbelievably skillful. But either way it didn''t matter as he had already bested Stain, the person who defeated multiple heroes. With that thought in mind, a sly smile emerged on his face. While this was going on, Rumi suddenly kicked down his door and shamelessly charged into his room dressed in nothing but a white bra and p?nt??s. "What the fu?k Aiden!" She said aggressively. "Huh?" His eyes snapped open in confusion. "First you ignore my orders to stay in the hotel, then you go fight the herokiller and now you spend a full day without talking to me!! Motherfu*ker are you out of your damn mind!!" Before he could get a word in, Rumi forced herself on top of his bed and pushed him onto his back. "Since you don''t like listen to my words I''ll show you what I mean with my actions!" Unhooking her bra, Rumi pulled down Aiden''s shorts. "Rumi wai- "SHUT UP!! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW SCARED I WAS WHEN THE POLICE CALLED AND TOLD ME YOU CONFRONTED THE HEROKILLER!!" Her voice started to crack slightly as tears formed in the corner of her eyes. Just as Aiden was gonna say something, her voice suddenly turned harsh. "Back in the hotel I told you how much you mean to me right... Since you obviously don''t understand words I''ll prove how much you mean to me through my actions!" Seeing her remove her p?nt??s, Aiden understood where she was going. "Wait this is illeg- His words were quickly cut short as a warm feeling suddenly engulfed his lower body. Lowering her h?ps downs, Rumi forced his member to pierce into her secret garden. "Mmm...." She hummed as she tightly gripped the foreign object inside of her. "Now this... is the proper way to use pierce." Chapter 54 - Proud Waking up to the n?k?d Rumi, Aiden took a minute to admire her beautiful physique. Looking at her n?k?d figure, last night''s events replayed in his head as he now understood the meaning behind "fu*king like rabbits." Sitting up from his bed, he massaged his aching h?ps and threw the blanket off himself. Getting up he headed towards the bathroom with a slight limp in his step. While walking there he realized just how tired he felt. Taking a moment to look at his little brother, he saw how deflated it looked. The events of last night really put a toll on his body. He was pretty sure that she continued having her way with him after he passed out... But hey, he had s?x. Only after stepping into the shower did he realize that she literally fu*ked him unconscious! Feeling a small smile creep onto his face he didn''t know how to react. For one, he just lost his v?r??n?t? to one of the top 10 heroes (a s?xy one at that!), on the other hand, his d??k felt sore. The woman was damn near insatiable. After the first couple of rounds ended, he had to resort to using a breathing technique to circulate more blood to his lower region but was still unable to match her. Not to mention he used his marionette ability to force his h?ps to continue moving despite the pain. The only consolation he felt was the fact that he made her ?um more times than he could count. At least that meant he somewhat fulfilled his role as a man... [A/n: Dude you passed out!] He equated the experience to a weeks worth of his daily morning exercise routine. --- "*Yawn* Morning." Rumi greeted coming down the stairs with a bad case of bed hair. Keeping true to herself, she wore absolutely nothing and walked around as if it was normal. Opening up the fridge, she pulled out the milk carton and downed it in less than a minute. Looking at her with disapproval and slight disgust, Aiden wanted to say something about what she just did but the aching he felt in his h?ps told him that he should wait until he had fully recovered. As if noticing his gaze, Rumi turned to him with a milk mustache on her face and said. "What?" Not knowing how to answer, he shook his head and continued eating his breakfast. "What time you leaving today?" She asked putting the empty carton back in the fridge. "3 O''clock." "Hmm~ Wanna go get that carrot cake we agreed on?" Remembering that the two had initially planned on relaxing during his work experience, Aiden agreed as he didn''t know when the two of them would meet again. --- "Are we gonna talk about it?" Aiden suddenly asked. Looking up from her cake, Rumi stared at the purple eyed teen in front of her. "Do you want to talk about it?" Taking a minute to think about it, he eventually shook his head. "Not really." "Good... but we''re gonna do it again when you come back." Rumi stated as if it was a fact. Remembering the pain in his h?ps, Aiden quickly rejected her. Unfortunately Rumi wouldn''t take no for an answer. Considering he lasted that long with her despite it being his first time, she imagined what he''d be like once he had more experience. Comparing him with her past partners, she considered Aiden in a league of his own. Now all she needed to do was train him in the bedroom arts and she''d have the perfect lover. Aiden on the other hand prided himself in the fact that he could deal with any situation once he understood it, but couldn''t see a bright future awaiting him at the moment. But he wasn''t one to deny a challenge. Last night truly tested his mettle and left him feeling like he could improve in many areas. Although he couldn''t imagine anyone else being as insatiable as Rumi, it was good to be prepared for any situation. If last night taught him anything, then it was that he had to get more creative with his quirk. So what if he couldn''t create actual objects, if he used his astral energy to constructed extensions from himself then not only would his combat ability improve, but depending on the type of extension he was using, he would definitely beat Rumi in the bed. [A/n: I bet one of you guys are thinking "I''ve seen enough h?nt?? to know where this is going."] --- "So this is it huh?" "I guess so." Aiden smiled. Standing outside the front door, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. "About the herokiller thing... I''m proud of you." Rumi said slowly. "I know that I didn''t really seem that way when we were in Hosu but... I''m truly proud of the person you''ve become." She smiled. Remembering the old man''s last words, Rumi''s sentence hit him hard. "I..." Stopping himself, he clenched his fists and released them before smiling. "I''ll see you later." Giving the rabbit hero a hug, he picked up his briefcase and started his journey towards the train station. Turning back slightly, he saw a distant Rumi waving at him. Smiling at her actions, he nodded his head and left. Unknown to him, while he was busy saying his goodbyes, the League of Villains were about to recruit a couple of new members. Aiden has to pick either get his d??k destroyed or try running from Rumi. Aiden: I''m sorry little one Also Aiden: A small price to pay for salvation Aiden''s d??k: You could not live with your own failure. Where did that bring you? Back to me. Chapter 55 - Rejecting the rules -The next day- After the work experience ended, all the students returned to UA and started catching up with each other. "Whoa! You got to do villain clean up! I''m so jealous!!" Mina gasped after hearing what Jiro got to do during her work experience. "It was just guiding evacuees and logistical support stuff." She shrugged. "So you didn''t get to do any fighting?" "Nope." "Still cool though! What about you Tsu-chan?" "Pretty much the same, though we did catch a stowaway from a neighboring country." Tsu explained. "Yo Aiden!" Kirishima called out after arriving. "Heard you and Iida had a run in with the HeroKiller and got saved by Endeavor." "Oh yeah! I heard about that to, how you doing bro?" Sato came over and joined the conversation. Even the distant Momo looked at him with a complex expression. "Are you sure you''re fine?" She asked. Nodding his head, he wanted to change the subject fast so he asked about her work experience. As it turned out, both she and Kendo worked with the same hero. But since he spoke to Kendo and Mina on the way to school he already knew what happened. While all of this was going down, Ojiro brought the conversation back to the HeroKiller. "I heard on the news that the HeroKiller and League of villains were connected. I shiver at the thought of what might have happened if that guy showed up during the USJ incident." "Urgh, don''t go putting such scary images in my head!" Mina chimed in. "He was scary though." Denki said. "But did you see that video of him when he was talking to Endeavor? I don''t know if it was his tenacity or one track mind but, didn''t you think he was kind of cool?" The class fell into silence as their heads turned to look at Iida. Looking down at his injured arm, he had a complex expression on his face. "He was certainly... a man of conviction. I understand why some people would consider him as someone cool, but he chose to spread his cause by killing others. No matter what beliefs he holds, just the fact that he used murder as a means to an end proves that he is no better than the villains that spread chaos." Hearing his speech, Aiden clicked his tongue and turned away. The history of the human race was filled with nothing but violence. If you wanted to make a change violence was certainly the easiest way to get your message across. A perfect method? No. But it was definitely effective. The next lesson was headed by All Might. He called it a rescue training race. Apparently they were supposed to get into teams of 5 and navigate their way through the training ground and get to All Might. Whoever got to him first would be the winner. For Aiden this was the worse type of exercise. Sure his agility was good, but since he focused on battle techniques he neglected improving that aspect of himself. But Aiden wouldn''t be Aiden if he gave up in the face of such a challenge. While he didn''t really care about becoming an actual hero, he refused to let himself fall behind a bunch of teens who had lived nice comfortable lives. Taking a look at the buildings and construction area, Aiden started to form a plan in his head while All Might was going over the objective. "If I use all of them at once then I should theoretically be able to cover the distance with little to no difficulty..." He mumbled to himself. "Yo Aiden! Wanna join our team?" Mina interrupted him. Looking to his side, Mina, Momo, Shoto and Tsu stood waiting for his answer. Doing some quick calculations in his head, he took a minute to answer the group. --- Standing at the starting line, the group of five looked at each other and nodded. "Who do you thinks gonna win?" Jiro asked Kirishima. "My money''s on Tsu-chan. She has that jumping ability and she can use her tongue as a rope." "Nah, Aiden''s totally got this with his shifting ability." Denki spoke up. "Actually." Deku suddenly chimed in. "I think that even if Aiden-san uses his shift like he did before, he still wouldn''t be able win." "Eh? What makes you say that?" "Remember the obstacle course in the sports festival? I noticed that Aiden-san''s shifting speed wasn''t consistent." "You mean..." "Yeah. He can only shift that fast for a limited amount of time." Hearing one of his secrets get exposed, Aiden felt pissed. This green haired shit stain was divulging his secrets to not only the class but also All Might. Since he was voted class rep, he cared for his class''s reputation, but that in no way meant that he trusted them. It also meant that he didn''t trust that they wouldn''t go running their mouth around other people. "GO!!" All Might''s voice echoed. ''You can do this, there''s no flaw in your calculations, all you need to do is get the timing right.'' "What''s he doing?" Bakugo looked at him in annoyance. While he would never admit it, he saw Aiden and Shoto as his rivals and couldn''t bear seeing one of them lose to someone other than him. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp purple aura burst out of Aiden''s body before congealing around his figure. "What the fu?k!?" "Muscles tightened, blood circulation increasing, astral energy operating at 100%" He spoke in a low voice. Using his marionette ability to forcefully keep his muscles tightened, he made sure that the purple aura congealing on his body was stable. After various conversations with Mei about his Astral energy not fully obeying the natural laws of energy, Aiden came up with an idea. If it was true that his astral energy didn''t follow the same rules... Does that mean that it could reject certain rules and reshape them? If so, doesn''t that mean that he could reject and reshape the laws of gravity? Stomping his foot on the ground, he lowered his centre of gravity and made the astral energy congealing on his body heavier. "Um guys... Did Aiden just sink into the ground?" Without paying attention to the words of his classmates, he kept getting heavier as the tightened muscles in his legs strained to push back against the downward force. Just as he was about to sink further into the ground, a loud bang sounded out. Reversing the gravitational pull all at once, he pushed against the ground with all his might and shot through the air at an incredible speed. *SWOOSH!!* "What the fu?k!!" Chapter 56 - Light-step "What the hell!!" "Did you guys see that!" "Oh my god!!" Watching him shoot through the air, the students of class 1A were left dumbfounded. Just a minute ago they had been debating on who would come first, but never in their wildest dreams did they picture Aiden doing this. "Tch, fu?k?n? show off." Bakugo kissed his teeth. --- Releasing his bounded muscles, Aiden let them un-tighten themselves now that he was in the air. Thankfully he was wearing his mask so the wind wasn''t affecting him much. ''Step one complete.'' Aiden''s thoughts on this technique were quite simple. Use his tightened muscles and astral gravity manipulation to boost his speed and jumping power. Using a breathing technique he made sure that his blood was circulating to the best of its ability. Then once he was no longer touching the ground, he would release his tightened muscles and give them a minute or two to rest before redoing the jump again. He also had to control his own gravity and have it ready to use when he was descending. Seeing a building directly below him, Aiden lightened the gravity around his body and gracefully landed on a thin looking rail. The minute his feet touched down, he re-tightened the muscles in his legs and reactivated his breathing technique. But unlike before, Aiden didn''t increased the weight on himself and instead chose to make himself as light as possible. With his leg muscles tightened and his grasp on astral gravity manipulation deepening, he no longer needed to weigh himself down to perform such an explosive leap. No, now all he needed was to make himself as light as possible then to jump with all he had. ''Step 2 complete.'' --- "What was that?" Kirishima turned to Deku. "I-I don''t know..." He stuttered. He had been watching Aiden since the quirk apprehension test, but this was the first time he saw him display such an ability. "Doesn''t it almost look like he''s weightless?" Uraraka said after seeing him land on the rail. ''DAMMIT!! He''s improving again!'' Bakugo grit his teeth, --- Soundlessly jumping from the rail, Aiden swept past Mina and the others in a heartbeat. Feeling the wind whip at his face, Aiden executed his astral shift to appear closer to a building ledge that he could leap off of. Combining this new movement technique with the astral shift, Aiden easily maneuvered through the training area with ease. He moved so smoothly that some people suspected that this wasn''t his first time here. ''Step 3 complete.'' Clenching his fists, Bakugo looked at the screen displaying the race with rage and determination filling his eyes. Deku on the other hand looked at him with appreciation and slight worship. It had taken him a bit of time to develop "Full Cowl" and he was pleased with it, but at the end of the day he was just imitating Bakugo''s movements. Aiden on the other hand was moving in a way that was completely different to his usual self yet it somehow looked like he had no difficulty pulling off such maneuvers. --- "CONGRATULATION!!" All Might said in English while giving Aiden a thumbs up. "While Aiden may have come first in the race, you all magnificently displayed a great usage of your quirks compared to when you first started at UA! Keep at it and you''ll be pros in no time! HA HA HA!!" He bellowed and left to stand at a new location waiting for the next race to start. "AIDEN!!" Mina yelled and started hopping around him. "What was that!? How come you''ve never done it before!? Why did it look like you were gliding when you were landing!?" Firing off a numerous amount of questions, the others in his group gathered around him as they walked back towards the starting line. "I would also like to know." Momo looked at him curiously. "Me to ribbet." Tsu added. Looking at Shoto, Aiden saw him nod his head in agreement. Taking a minute to think of an excuse. Aiden half heatedly came up with an explanation. "Its called Light-Stepping, its a skill I''ve been messing with in my spare time." In truth this wasn''t a complete lie. He had in fact been thinking of using his astral energy in a similar fashion ever since he discovered that his energy didn''t completely follow the same rules as its counterparts. The only reason he could pull it off now was thanks to his marionette ability, without it he wasn''t confident in keeping his muscles tightened while the gravity weighed down on him. It also helped that he didn''t have to focus on his tightened muscles loosening. Not to say that his current light-stepping technique was perfect, in fact he felt that it could be improved upon if he had full use of his construction abilities. But since that wasn''t a viable option at the moment, he had to think of other ways to get similar results in his current state. The most obvious way he could improve at the moment would be to increase his jumping power. Standing in front of his locker in the changing room, Aiden threw his school uniform in the air before shifting out of his hero costume and into his school clothes. "Whoaaa!! Dude you''re full of surprises today!" Kirishima attempted to slap him on the back but met nothing but air as Aiden shifted through his hand and appeared behind him. "What a useful quirk." Tokoyami commented. "Dude how''d you move like that?" Sero came over and asked. "It was indeed impressive." Iida added and turned to him. Shrugging his shoulders, Aiden used the same excuse that used on Mina and the others. "I don''t think you can beat the current him." Shoto said while getting changed next to Bakugo. Hearing this, Bakugo exploded and stormed out of the locker room. "What''s his problem?" Shoji asked. "Just Bakugo being Bakugo." Sato guessed. "Guys!! Look what I found!" Denki suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Walking next to the wall he pulled down a piece of paper that had been sellotaped down. "Is that- "A fu?k?n? peephole bros!!" He exclaimed joyfully. "Just think, on the other side of this wall is the figure of Yaoyarozu''s hot body! Ashido-san''s heavenly th??hs and HAGAKURE''S FLOATTING PANTIES!!!" ''Why does he seem most excited by the invisible girl?'' [A/n: Tsk, tsk, young Aiden. Its because you don''t know what she looks like that your imagination can run wild.] "Cease this at once Kamanari-kun!" Iida chastised. "Peeping is a flagrant crime!" He said righteously. "It''d be a crime to not take advantage of this opportunity!!" Denki argued before positioning himself in front of the peephole. Seconds later a high pitch scream rung out as Denki collapsed on the floor gripping his eye while Jiro''s earphone jack retreated back through the hole. While everyone was busy fussing over Denki''s condition, Aiden was the only one thinking about the fact that the Jiro could listen in on whatever the boys were talking about and could tell the other girls whenever she wanted. Chapter 57 - Causing Trauma Shortly after Denki''s blinding, the students of class 1-A returned back to their classroom. The lesson itself wasn''t very interesting but the news that came afterwards was worth listening to. Since summer break was just around the corner, Aizawa and the teachers at UA decided that the students from the hero course would be attending a forest lodge for further training. "Hell yeah! Let''s give each other dares!" "And fireworks!" "And curry!" While the class went into an uproar over going out on another field trip, Aiden was disappointed and perplexed at the same time. For one, he didn''t want to spend a week sleeping in the same room as his classmates when he had a king sized bed waiting for him at home. Not to mention he would miss out on playing his games and ordering junk food. And he was damn well sure that these cheap motherf*ckers wouldn''t have air conditioning. Now the thing that perplexed him was that someone mentioned that since it was summer, they needed to have curry... CURRY! WHO THE FUCK EATS CURRY DURING THE SUMMER!! Like seriously! Shouldn''t they be talking about Ice cream, cold drinks and swimming pools for f*ck sakes! Heck! Even an open air hot spring would be fine! BUT NOT FUCKING CURRY!! And to make it even worse, Aizawa went on to talk about how it was in a natural setting, surrounded by trees and nature. Not to mention that the end of term exam was coming up. Fuck that shit! Aiden didn''t want to spend his time in a forest with fu?k?n? crickets and bugs! He was a city kid and would prefer to never leave a familiar environment. --- "I haven''t studied at all!" Mina shrieked realizing how close the test date was. "Dammit! With the whole sports festival and work experience gig I didn''t have time to study!" Denki complained. Feeling the pressure on them, the two looked around the class desperately until their eyes landed onto the same figure. In war, throwing your pride away is understandable. In class... it is debatable. Throwing themselves onto the floor, the two failures prostrated themselves in front of Aiden and begged him to teach them. "Please help us Cross-sama!" "As your bestfriend I beseech thee to offer thy help!" Looking away from his book, Aiden took a moment to look at the two fools before flatly saying. "I refuse." "NOOOOOO!!" They howled. In all honesty, Aiden could fail the exam on purpose and not be allowed to go on the trip. But two things stopped him from doing so. One, he had one of the highest grades in the first year, him failing would be suspicious as hell and they''d probably figure out his agenda. Two, his pride wouldn''t allow him to get lower than Deku. Whilst he might not be the smartest in the class, Aiden had to admit that the freckled fu*ker was by no means a fool. And as if by magic, Deku saw Mina and Denki''s miserable figures and went over to them and spouted out some encouraging drivel. "Its okay guys, I''m sure if you put your all into your work you''ll do just fine." "I agree with Midoriya-kun. If you guys try your hardest, there''s no way you will fail." Iida added. "Yeah, you guys can totally do it!" Uraraka cheered. "Actually." Momo suddenly spoke up after seeing Aiden reject them. "I might be able to help you with the classroom lecture stuff." Hearing her words, Mina''s and Denki''s eye practically flooded with tears as they shouted "Yao-Momo!!!" Her new nickname amongst the class. "Well I''m not as bad as these two but, can you help me understand quadratic fractions?" Jiro asked. "I''d also like some help with classical literature." Sero also joined the conversation. As the vice class rep, Momo was overcome with emotion due to the students coming to her for advice. "Absolutely!" She hastily agreed. Watching this all take place next to him, Aiden honestly couldn''t give less of a fu?k even if he tried. Since this was the last week he had to himself, he''d be damned if he didn''t spend it doing what he wanted. --- Once lunchtime arrived, Deku and a couple other students from class 1-A sat in the cafeteria talking about the upcoming test. "Aizawa-sensei said the test would be a combination of all we''d learnt over the past semester." Invisible girl Toru said. "Yeah, but he didn''t tell us anything apart from that." Tsu added. "*Sigh* Studying for the test and keeping our bodies in peak physical condition is- OW!" Before Deku could finish his sentence, the back of his head was hit by the corner of one of the serving trays. "My bad, your head''s just so big that I ended up whacking it." Class 1-B''s Monoma said condescendingly. "Heard some of your classmates encountered the herokiller. The way in which you''ve been basking in the spotlight has only increased since the sports festival hasn''t it class A." "Monoma from class 1-B!!" The table said in shock. Just as he was about to continue mocking class 1-A, he spotted Aiden and Shoto''s figures walking into the cafeteria and quickly closed his mouth. After experiencing the full brunt of Aiden''s killing intent during the sports festival, Aiden''s face had been constantly haunting his dreams. His malicious aura and bloodthirsty attitude scared the fu?k out of him and made him wake up cover in cold sweat. There were even several times that he found that he had lost control of his bladder and left a mess in his bed. Just standing in the same room as this demon made his legs go weak as he started to tremble. He heard that several members of class 1-B had met him outside of school and didn''t have much of a negative opinion on him besides the fact that he was slight anti-social. Seeing him start to shiver, the members of class 1-A that were sitting with Deku looked at him with confusion. "Are you, erm okay?" Uraraka asked. "I''m fine!" He snapped out of it and said in an unusually high pitched voice. Looking at each other, the students of class A didn''t believe him for a second. "Its just... that you seem scared..." "What are you talking about!!" Monoma looked at Tsu with anger. But then he realized that he may have been a bit too loud as everyone in the cafeteria was now looking at him... including Aiden. "I-I have to go!" Chapter 58 - Day of the test After a week long period of playing games and ordering takeout, the physical exercise test had finally arrived. Walking out in their hero costumes, Aiden and the rest of class 1-A stood face to face with the teachers of UA. Since he was the homeroom teacher of class 1-A, it was Aizawa''s job to explain what was going on. "As you already know, the end of term test is split into two parts, the written test and the exercise test. Just because you pass the written test, it doesn''t mean you''ll pass overall if you fail the exercise test and vice versa. If you want to go to forest lodge, then you brats better make sure to get a damn good score. While explaining, Aiden couldn''t help but yawn as he paid half attention while observing the area. According to the information they had received a week ago, the exercise test was going to be similar to the entrance exam. This meant that they would be facing off against a bunch of weak ?ss robots. To the current Aiden, this was basically an insult to his skills as he was already capable of defeating several 0 point robots without any real difficulty. "I''m sure you guys already have an idea of what this test will entail." Aizawa continued. "Hell yeah we do!!" Denki yelled with passion. "I can see the curry and fireworks now!!" Mina cheered. To these two, fighting against robots was a godsend. Since they had quirks that were hard to adjust against human opponents, they were initially worried about the exercise test. But after finding out that it was similar to the entrance exam, they became ecstatic. Just as they were about to celebrate, a white mole rat burst out from behind Aizawa. "Principal!!" The class said in shock. "Sorry to burst your bubble but, due to various reasons we''re changing the way the test is conducted today!" "Eh?!!" "What do you mean?" Shoto asked calmly. The principal then went on to explain how there had been a rise in villain activity recently and that fighting against mindless drones doesn''t come close to real world battles. Hearing this Aiden wholeheartedly agreed. Compared to real combat, fighting against robots that followed a set pattern hindered the young heroes more than it helped. "Therefore, we''ll focus our tests on more one on one battles from now on." The principle carried on. "In this test, we''ll have you form pairs and engage in combat against one of the teachers." Shock rippled through the hearts of all the students as they processed the news. "Now your pairs and opponent has already been decided. After reviewing your grades and overall abilities, we''ve paired you up with a partner that you should have no difficulty cooperating with." He explained. "First off we have Todoroki and Yaoyarozu against Aizawa-sensei." Listening up till this point, Aiden was actually somewhat interested in the test. He had killed many heroes in the past, but that was due to him using ?ssassination techniques. So for him to engage a hero with nothing but his combat prowess alone was quite intriguing. By the time his name was called, he found out that he was partnered up with Toru and the two were pitted against Snipe. "Interesting." He couldn''t help but smile. --- Standing in the middle of a spaced out room with several large columns erected around the area, Aiden and Toru stood facing Snipe who was going over the test details. "The time limit is 30 minutes, your win condition is to either pin these handcuffs on me, or escape from the area." "Why would we escape from the area?" Toru asked confused. "During this test, we want you to think of it as if you were facing off against a real villain. That being said, when facing a villain that you can''t beat, retreating and coming back with more heroes is the smartest decision." Understanding what he meant, Aiden nodded his head. Although Snipe didn''t say it outright, he knew that the teachers thought of themselves as opponents that were on another level compared to the students. In most cases, they''d be right. During his first week in UA, he had already investigated the teachers and other staff members and was pretty knowledgeable on their quirks and preferred fighting styles. With this amount of information at his fingertips, he had already come up with several countermeasures in case he was forced to ?ssassinate or even fight them... But keep in mind, this was pre-USJ Aiden... Current day Aiden is on a whole other level in comparison. --- *BANG!* *BANG!* *BANG!* Standing behind one of the columns, Aiden and Toru hid while Snipe was firing at them. ''What an idiot, sure a bullet is fast, but it gives away your position. It would have been smarter if he was on the move and was firing from different locations.'' Aiden didn''t even needed to close his eyes and construct a mental image of the area as Snipe was basically telling them where he was. "Cross-kun, at this rate we won''t be able to move at all." Toru whispered. Remembering that she was there, Aiden turned to look at her with a weird expression. While it couldn''t be said that he knew her extremely well, he would be a fool to rely on a variable like her when he could deal with the situation himself. Therefore he came up with an excuse. "Sneak around the side and head towards the door." "Okay," She nodded... Or at least he thought she did. The two stood in silence for a couple of seconds while Snipe kept firing in their direction. "Um... can you turn around?" "Huh? Why?" "I well... I have to get n?k?d to use my quirk properly and... Its embarrassing for someone to watch me change!!" "...." ''BITCH YOU ARE INVISIBLE!!'' Keeping his thoughts to himself, Aiden complied and focused on how he was gonna take Snipe out. Just as this was going on, Snipe stopped firing and threw out a smoke grenade. Once the smoke had filled the entire area, Snipe came out from his hiding place and started firing once again. ''Hmm... He''s either confident that we''ll use this smoke screen to our advantage and head towards the door. Or he''s got a way to see our location and is using the smoke screen to blind us... Welp, its not like it matters.'' Thanks to sound of his gun, Aiden was able to calculate the distance between them and had come up with a strategy to take him down. With a confident smile spreading across his masked face, Aiden controlled his breathing and prepared to activate his light-step. "Stay out of sight, I''ll end this as fast as I can." He told Toru before charging towards a column opposite them. "Running out of cover? Bad move!" Increasing his firing rate, Snipe determined Aiden''s destination and fired rapidly. Not replying to his provocation, Aiden suddenly Astral Shifted away from the column and into the air. ''Humph! He''s leaving himself wide open in the air!'' "Slash." A purple arc of light came flying towards him at a speed that b?r?ly gave him a chance to dodge. ''SHIT! That was close.'' While in the air, Aiden used his astral gravity manipulation to lighten his body while he crouched down horizontally on the pillar. And just like he did during the hero rescue race, he tightened the muscles in his legs, refocused the gravity to his feet and pushed off the column with all his strength. *BOOM!!* Leaving a small crater on the column behind him, Aiden burst through the air at a superhuman speed and collided into the downed Snipe. "GYAHH!" He coughed as he felt a strong force crash into his body. Once Aiden felt that the impact was about to fully affect his own body, he used his astral shift to remove the kinetic energy and appeared above Snipe and constructed his pole. Now that Snipe was winded and stunned, he took this opportunity to ruthlessly slam the pole down on Snipe''s head and render him immobile. *CRASH!* --- Watching this happen from the control room, Recovery girl was somewhat shocked at how unhesitant he was to strike a teacher. But since she had a job to do, she quickly recovered from her shock and turned on the microphone. "Announcing! The first team to clear the physical exam is team Cross/Hagakure." Chapter 59 - New Blood ''As I thought, increasing the gravity on myself before reversing it results in a more explosive leap.'' Looking at the cracked pillar that he''d jumped from, Aiden turned his head to look at his unconscious teacher before heading towards the exit. ''What a disappointing opponent.'' --- Soon after leaving the test area, a couple of robots appeared and took the injured Snipe to the infirmary. Taking a look at the downed hero, Recovery Girl turned to look at the two students staring at the monitors. ''*Sigh* The new generation truly surpasses the old.'' Standing next to Toru, Aiden narrowed his eyes as he watched the students face off against the teachers. Out of all of them, only two fights actually interested him. Deku and Bakugo against the number 1 hero, and Momo and Shoto against Aizawa. From the looks of things, All Might was going way to easy on the boys to the point that Aiden felt like they might actually make it through the exit gate if they played it smart. On the other hand, Shoto and Momo were having a harder time. Since the sports festival, Momo hadn''t been the same. After her loss to Bakugo, she seemed different... She even avoided talking to him. If he had to guess, it looked like her loss to Bakugo shook her confidence. It would also explain why she avoided talking to him. She was subconsciously placing him atop a pedestal. One that she thought she could never reach. Watching the fight unfold, Aiden couldn''t help but frown. This was mostly due to the actions of Bakugo and Shoto. Compared to these two, Momo had her own trouble dealing with her confidence issues while Deku was an unstable factor that could b?r?ly control his own power. While he wasn''t expecting much, he was disappointed in Shoto''s performance, compared to their fight during the sports festival, the current Shoto wasn''t using his quirk efficiently enough. Even if he was facing an opponent like Aizawa, he shouldn''t be getting caught like this. Bakugo on the other hand was behaving the way he expected him to. Instead of trying to escape the area, he preferred to go up against All Might head on. Watching all this take place from the side-lines, Aiden could truly see just how inexperienced these kids really were. In fact, he was silently praising the principal''s decision to focus on real combat. --- Not to longer after, the exam was starting to wrap up as more and more people managed to either escape from the testing area or handcuff their teachers. Although it looked like only his team ended up leaving through the exit gate while also beating and handcuffing their opponent. The next team to finish the exam was Shoto and Momo. While not fully surprised, he couldn''t say he was impressed by their performance either. Seeing Aiden standing in front of the monitor, Shoto went over to join him while Momo was building up her courage to apologize for her recent behavior. Now that she had regained a semblance of her confidence back, she realized just how distant she had been acting with this supposed friend of hers. Wanting to amend things between them, she took a deep breath before walking over towards the group. "Aiden-san... Can I talk to you for a minute?" She asked with a slight quiver in her voice. "Sure." He shrugged and followed her to a corner. "So... What do you want to talk to about?" He asked. "I well... You see... Um... I''m..." Feeling the warmth of his hand on her head, Momo was momentarily entranced as she reveled in the feeling. Closing her eyes for a brief moment, she looked into his eyes and said. "I''m sorry." Hearing the sincerity in her words, Aiden showed off a warm smile and forgave her. --- The exam soon finished with only Deku and Bakugo sustaining minor injuries. Not to surprised by the results, Aiden could only feel sorry for Mina as he knew how much she wanted to go on the trip. On the other hand he would be lying if he said that he wasn''t jealous of the fact that she was going to stay home while he was forced to sleep in a cabin in the woods. [A/n: Cabin in the woods... Sounds like a horror movie.] [A/n: HOLY SHIT IT IS A HORROR MOVIE!!] While this was going on, Shigaraki was sitting on a stool in the league of villains hideout while staring at a picture of Aiden from the sports festival. [A/n: Hella creepy.] "Mr Shigaraki." A middle aged man with circular glasses walked into the room with a spring in his step. "You''ve been the talk of the town lately. Everyone''s talking about how something big is abou- "Who are they?!" Shigaraki cut in. Smiling at the interruption, the man disappeared behind the door while a black haired man with chard skin and too many piercings walked into the room followed by a young girl in a school uniform. "Oho, I saw a picture of you online but, seeing you in the flesh... You look gross as hell." The black haired man commented after seeing Shigaraki. "OH MY GOD YOU''RE THE HAND GUY!!" The girl exclaimed ignoring the black haired guy''s previous words. "YOU''RE FRIENDS WITH THE GREAT STAIN RIGHT? RIGHT? LET ME JOIN TO OKAY! LET ME JOIN THE LEAGUE OF VILLAINS!!" Chapter 60 - Should have seen that coming "Not fair, not fair, not fair!!" "Stop complaining, if you want to blame anyone then blame yourself for being to weak to beat a fu?k?n? mole rat." "HE WAS IN A FUCKING BULLDOZER!!" After losing to principal Nezo during the practical exam, both Mina and Denki were forced to attend the remedial class while the passing students were free to visit the forest lodge. "Dude I''m so bummed out..." Kirishima said in a mopey manner. Both he and Sato also failed the exam and were stuck attending remedial with Mina and Denki. "Still, I can''t believe that you actually took down a teacher and left through the exit gate." Sero came over and said. "I expect nothing less from the person who fought the herokiller." Tokoyami commented. Sitting at the back of the class, Bakugo gnashed his teeth as he remembered having to be saved by Deku when facing off against All Might. While it was true that Snipe and All Might weren''t in the same league, he couldn''t accept the fact that Aiden had not only completed the exam faster than him, but had also single handedly taken down one of the teachers without any help. To someone as prideful as him it was basically a slap in the face. "After reviewing the results of both the written and practical exam, the faculty have decided that everyone will be attending the forest lodge no matter their results." Mina, Denki, Kirishima and Sato suddenly let their voices ring out as they cheered for joy. "We''ll be going to forest lodge!" "HECK YEAH!!" "Summer fun, here we come!" "I''ll MAKE THE CURRY!!" Frowning at the curry comment, Aiden chastised himself for not seeing through Aizawa''s plan. ''Looks like there was no way to get out of this trip.'' Leaning back in his chair, he closed his eyes and did some mental training. "As expected of UA." Iida shook with both appreciation and frustration towards Aizawa. "But even if this ruse was done to push us, our trust in you will begin to waver if you continue!" "Hmm... I''ll reflect." Aizawa answered dismissively before moving on. "But just because you''re all going to the forest lodge, it doesn''t mean there won''t be punishment for those who failed to receive a passing grade." "EH!?" "Don''t eh me, failing grades are failing grades. You''ll be undergoing special remedial classes while at the lodge. And to put it bluntly, they''ll be harder compared to what they''d have been like if you stayed on campus. *REALITY SHATTERING* --- "A week long boot camp aye?" "Looks like we''ll need a big bag for all the stuff we''re gonna be taking." Deku responded to Iida. Thinking about their destination, Denki suddenly said. "I don''t have a bathing suit and stuff. I''m going to have to buy loads of stuff." "Ah!" Toru perked up. "In that case, since the exams are over and stuff, why don''t we like y''know, go shopping as a class!!" "AIDEN!!!" "No!" He immediately said as soon as he saw Mina. "EH!! You don''t even know what I was gonna say!" She pouted. "*Sigh* Even if I knew the question I can guarantee you that the answer would still be no." "You don''t know that!" "I do." Seeing the look on her face, Aiden sighed and did a hand gesture telling her to explain. "So me and the others were gonna go shopping to pick up supplies for the trip and stuff, and we wanted to know if you would be joining us!?" "I see... The answer''s still no." "Ah c''mon!! It''ll be fun!" "Nope." "Yao-Momo say something!" Hearing her name being called, Momo looked over towards the pair. While it was true that she and Aiden were speaking again, she wanted to gradually bring their friendship back to what it was and not try to force it. "Tell Aiden that he should come with us tomorrow." "Let it go Mina." Aiden sighed. "Besides, shouldn''t you be more worried about your upcoming remedial class than whether or not I''ll go shopping with you guys?" --- Since Mina was on cleaning duty today, she had to stay back while Aiden left by himself. And surprisingly enough, Kendo also happened to have to do something after class and wouldn''t be joining him on the walk. Not that it really mattered to Aiden, ever since the day he told her that they weren''t friends, she had become increasingly annoying. Now that there weren''t any noisy people around him, he finally felt free enough to enjoy the silence. Walking through his neighborhood, Aiden decided to visit the park. But when he got there, the girl with pale silver-blue hair was sitting on the swing as if waiting for him. "Afternoon Cross-san." She waved, Pausing his steps briefly, he frowned but went and sat on the swing next to her. Searching his memories, he could only remember meeting her that one time and even then he didn''t remember give her his name. Normally he''d knock her out, kidnap her, then lock her up in a undisclosed location and interrogate her for information. But since he was trying to change and leave that life behind him, he chose to do the polite thing and ask. "How do you know my name?" Smiling at the question, she pulled out her phone and showed a saved recording of him fighting against Shoto. "I saw your fight from at the UA sports festival, it was impressive." She praised. ''So that''s how she knows me.'' Not sensing any hostile intent, Aiden relaxed his guard slightly and had a nice conversation with the young lady. "What''s your name anyway?" She smiled. "Kashiko Sekigai, but you can call me Kashiko." "In that case just call me Aiden." Chapter 61 - Pissed A couple days later, Aiden was walking to school with Mina and Kendo. He tuned out most of what they were talking about but there was one part that caught his interest. During their shopping trip over the weekend, Shigaraki Toumura ambushed Deku at the shopping mall and the two apparently had a lengthy conversation. According to Mina, Deku said that they mostly talked about him and the herokiller. Apparently Shigaraki couldn''t understand why people gravitated towards the herokiller''s message and not his own. He also seemed to have a weird fixation on Aiden and his abilities. He even threatened to kill a couple of civilians if Deku didn''t give him any useful information about his quirk. And of course being the hero wannabe that he is, Deku gave him a plethora of information about Aiden and his abilities. Hearing this, Aiden couldn''t help but have murderous intent towards the green haired fool. While he understood that innocent lives were at stake, he couldn''t stand the fact that his abilities were being documented and given out to villains without a second thought. This thought hammered the final nail in the coffin for him about Deku. He had a strong quirk but could b?r?ly utilize it, he was a good strategist but his plans heavily relied on luck, he looks up to a kid that treats him like dirt, and he cried to often for a normal teenager. At this moment in time, Aiden had turned completely hostile towards the boy known as Izuku Midoriya. --- The minute Aiden and Mina walked into the classroom, the noisy class quietened down as the looked between Aiden and Deku. Uraraka had already told everyone what had happened over the weekend and the class knew that Aiden wasn''t the type to brush off Deku''s actions. Sensing the tense situation, Deku wanted to say something, but the moment he opened his mouth he felt a chill run down his spine as he felt something sharp pressed against his neck. Standing behind him, Aiden was holding a constructed knife towards his neck while the class were just realizing that Aiden''s figure had vanished from Mina''s side. "C-Cross-san..." Deku stuttered feeling the knife dig deeper into his skin. With his eyes flashing a malicious purple, Aiden blocked everything out as his mind came up with various scenarios of how he''d kill this little shit stain in the most painful way possible. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!" Iida shouted after seeing Aiden''s actions. "Aiden calm down!" Momo said trying to defuse the situation. "Aiden think carefully about your actions, what you''re doing now can get you expelled and incarcerated." Shoto tried appealing to his logical side. Noticing that he wasn''t making a move, the class watched with bated breaths as Aiden grabbed onto the back of Deku''s collar and threw him into the back wall. Towering above him, Aiden pointed his knife at the boy''s face and said in an emotionless voice. "Go blab about me to anyone else and I''ll make you, your mother, and your father suffer an unimaginably painful death." Adding in a wisp of killing intent to his words, Deku felt his heart stop as Aiden''s words washed over him. Deconstructing his knife, Aiden shoulder barged past Iida and left the classroom. --- After that little event, Aiden''s first semester at UA came to a close with him missing the last day of school. But he wasn''t worried, he had Momo text him the details and talked about it with Mina over dinner. The two told him that after he left the classroom everyone rushed over to check if Deku was alright. But the only response they got out of it was a week smile and him telling them that he was okay. Some wanted to report Aiden''s actions to Aizawa and All Might but Deku stopped them saying that he got what he deserved for giving away information to someone as dangerous as Shigaraki. Uraraka couldn''t accept his decision but chose to stay quiet. Surprisingly, of all the people to speak up for him, Bakugo turned out to be the loudest. He agreed with Aiden''s handling of Deku and said if it was him he would have tossed him out of the window for what he did. After a while a couple of others understood Aiden''s anger as Deku had just painted a bigger target on Aiden''s back. And while they didn''t condone his actions, they couldn''t say they blamed him for his reaction. The two also gave him the details of what was happening with the whole forest lodge trip. According to Aizawa, the location of the trip would be changed as the school was worried about how the villains were able to find them at the USJ. Due to this fact, they decided to announce the location on the day of the actual trip, this would stop any information being leaked. That night, Aiden pulled out a small note pad from a secret compartment in his bookshelf. In the note pad was the names of all the students in class 1-A and all the information he had gathered on them. Flipping to Deku''s name, he wrote in bold red marker. Thinking about it now, Aiden had yet to find anyone who fit his criteria and started to doubt his own mission. ''Am I just wasting my time...'' Shaking such thoughts out of his head, he put the note pad back and climbed into his bed. Tomorrow was the start of summer break, and the day of the school trip. The only benefit he saw to this was that he might actually get time to practice using his astral energy in a different environment that he wasn''t used to. With such thoughts in mind, he closed his eyes and let sleep take over him. Chapter 62 - Born to be WILD! "Wha? Class A needs supplementary lessons!? *Gasp* That means someone in your class failed!!" Monoma said in fake shock. Standing at the school gates, both class 1-A and B stood waiting for all the students to arrive. "But isn''t it strange that class A would have someone fail? Aren''t you guys meant to be superior to class B?" ''This dude has a serious inferiority complex!!'' Arriving with Mina and Kendo by his side, Aiden looked over and saw Monoma behaving in his usual manner. "*Sigh* I''ll go deal with him." Just as Kendo was about to leave, Aiden grabbed suddenly onto her shoulder and held her back. Feeling her face turn slightly red, she paused her steps and turned to look back. Shaking his head, Aiden told her not to bother as he''d shut up the moment he saw them. And just like he said, as soon as the trio came into sight, Monoma''s face turned pale and it looked like he swallowed a fly. Not bothering to spare a glance at him, Aiden stood next to the bus with the others and waited for the rest to arrive. While he was waiting, he was greeted by Pony and the other students from class B. Not to long later, the rest of class 1-A and B arrived and were swiftly put on the bus. "I''M SITTING NEXT TO AIDEN!!" Mina randomly announced. Not caring in the least, Aiden yawned and made his way onto the bus with Mina in tow. But what the two didn''t know was that at the back of the line, a certain black haired girl was staring at the pair with disappointment. "You okay Yao-Momo?" Jiro suddenly asked after seeing the look on her face. "Eh!? I''m fine! Just a bit dizzy." --- "Okay then what about destiny!" Mina argued. Shrugging his shoulders, Aiden looked out of the window and answered. "If such a thing like destiny really exists, then wouldn''t it mean that everything we''ve done or will do is destined to happen? If that''s the case then why bother trying to fight the inevitable? Just sit back and do what you want to do. After-all whether you succeed or not isn''t up to you." "Hmm..." Closing her eyes, Mina took a minute to ponder on his words. "So you''re saying the reason I failed the practical exam was because I was destined to?" "If destiny really does exist then yeah. But if it doesn''t, it just proves that it was due to your own abilities lacking." "HA! So it wasn''t my fault that I failed!" She cheered completely ignoring the last part of his sentence. "Yeah, but if destiny doesn- "It wasn''t my fault!" She repeated cutting him off. "...Sure, you were just destined to fail." He chuckled slightly. "Since it wasn''t your fault, you might as well not study for the next exam and when you fail you can blame destiny." "EH?! But what if I study and pass?" She questioned. "Then you were destined to pass." "But what if I study and fail?" "Then it was your destiny to fail." "....Destiny''s a bitch." Smiling at her response, Aiden couldn''t help but say. "That''s only if destiny exists." --- After an hour of being trapped inside the bus, Aiden and the rest of the class had finally arrived at their destination. Getting out of the bus, the group was surprised to see that they were basically standing on a cliff overlooking a densely packed forest. "The fu?ks this?" Bakugo muttered after looking around. "Isn''t this a rest spot?" "Wait!? Where''s class B?" Realizing that they were the only ones there, everyone started looking around. Standing in the middle of all of this, Aiden kept his eyes trained on Aizawa who pretended not to notice. "Heeeey Eraser!" A female voice suddenly sounded out from behind. "Its been a while." "Lock on with these sparkling eyes!" Another female voice sounded out. "Stingingly cute and catlike!" "We are the WILD, WILD PUSSY-CATS!!" The voices said in union. Turning around, the group stared at a blonde woman in a blue getup and a brunette in a pink getup staring at them while doing what Aiden ?ssumed was a hero pose. "Ahem, let me introduce you to the professional heroes The Wild, Wild Pussycats..." Aizawa said in a dull voice. "OH MY GOD!! Its one of the four hero teams that founded the union affairs office!!" Deku fangasmed. "They specialize in mountain rescue operations! This marks their twelfth year working as a- Before Deku could finish his sentence, the blonde haired puss?cat grabbed his face and stopped him from speaking another word. "Your math seems to be a little off." She grinned and squeezed. Ignoring what she was doing to the young hero in training, the brunette called for their attention and explained that the forest below them was basically their territory. She also pointed to a spot in the distance and said that''s where the students would be staying. "SO FAR!!" The class gasped. "Wait, if we''re staying there, then why did we stop half way?" Uraraka suddenly asked. "Don''t tell me!" Turning back towards the bus, the students saw a sly smile emerge on Aizawa''s face. ''Oh no...'' "Its 9:30 am right now, if you hurry you can make it to the lodge by 12." The brunette said menacingly. Realizing that something bad was about to happen, the student threw caution to the wind and dashed towards the bus. "Kitties that don''t make it before 12:30 won''t be getting any lunch." As soon as the brunette finished speaking, the blonde chick jumped over the students and slammed both her hands onto the ground while Aizawa spoke to them. "I''m sorry to say this but." The blonde''s hands suddenly glowed and caused the ground beneath them to turn into an avalanche. "Your school trip has already begun." "AHHHH!!!!" "SAVE MEEEE!!!" "YOU SICK MUTHAFU- As the avalanche pushed them off the cliff, the students screamed and threw profanities at Aizawa and the others. Instinctively activating his shift, Aiden shifted through the dirt and watched while the others fell to their doom. Using his shift to maintain his position in the air, he looked towards the base of the mountain before ending his shift and landing next to Aizawa and the others. "You''re a really bad teacher." Smiling at his comment, Aizawa didn''t say anything and just grinned. "Oh! Someone''s still here!!" The blondie said in shock and interest. Moving closer to Aiden, she began to size him up from all angles and for some reason she started to pet him until he slapped her hand away. "Mandalay! I like this one!!" Her eyes sparkled. Watching Pixie-Bob''s attitude towards Aiden, Aizawa turned towards Mandalay and asked. "Has she always been like this?" "Its gotten worse lately." She sighed. "She''s at the age where she wants to take a mate." "....Lets just get on the bus." Chapter 63 - Timeless wounds Arriving at the lodge, Aiden walked out of the bus with Pixie-Bob clinging onto him. When he asked Aizawa about it, the cynical bastard just grinned and ignored him. But he also saw it as an opportunity to infuriate Rumi so he decided to take advantage of the situation. Pulling his phone out of his pocket, he held it high and took a selfie of the two of them before sending it to the rabbit hero. Smiling at the thought of her reaction, Aiden subconsciously started petting Pixie-Bob with a weird smile on his face. Taking his actions as him accepting her, Pixie-Bob snuggled into his embrace and started purring. Seeing this, Mandalay and the little boy who Aiden had previously ignored looked at the two with weird expressions on their faces. --- Not to long after the selfie was taken, Aiden departed from the group much to Pixie-Bob''s reluctance and went to check out the lodge. After a few minutes had passed, he checked the time and went out to meet Aizawa. Sensing his presence, Pixie-Bob immediately leapt at him. Activating his astral gravity manipulation technique, Aiden light-stepped off the ground and onto the roof of the lodge. Not being one to give up on her prey, Pixie-Bob earth bended her way onto the roof and chased after Aiden again. Seeing as he had time to kill, he decided to play this cat and mouse game with her. "How long do you think they''re gonna take?" He asked Aizawa while dodging a swipe from his catlike admirer. "It shouldn''t be to long." He answered without turning to look. -10 minutes later- *Pant* *Pant* "Done already?" Aiden taunted. "If you want to me to be your mate then you''ll have to have the stamina to compete with me." He teased. Watching the two go at it again, Mandalay went over to talk to Aizawa. "What''s with this kid? His stamina is actually better than Pixie''s." "Don''t ask me." Aizawa sighed thinking about how much Aiden had progressed in such a short amount of time. Half an hour later, the students were finally beginning to emerge from the forest. Their clothes were torn and dirty while their faces were covered in mud and perspiration. They honestly looked like they had just crawled out from hell. Sitting on top of the building, Aiden waved towards the group while they all glared at him. Even Mina, his biggest fan gave him the stink eye and chose to ignore him. ''Did they want me to suffer with them that much?'' He smiled wryly. --- Making herself presentable, Pixie-Bob patted down her outfit before going up to the group. Slightly grumpy over the fact that she was unable to catch Aiden, she did her best to put on a smile while addressing the rest of class 1-A. "You guys here faster than I thought. Good job!" She gave them a thumbs up. "Um... I''ve been wondering this for a while but, whose kid is that?" Deku asked and pointed to the kid in the red cap. To bored to listen to his crap, Aiden ignored the little shit and hopped down from the roof and walked over to Mina. "How was it?" He asked. Taking a second to answer, she looked at Aiden before diving into his ?h?st. Not wanting to be covered in dirt, he sidestepped her lunge but stopped her from falling over. This didn''t go unnoticed by Pixie-Bob who started hissing in his direction. --- After being punched in the balls by the kid, Deku and the rest were escorted to the dining room where a feast awaited them. Kirishima and Denki ate like they had been starved for several days and scarfed the food down like it was water. Sitting in between Mina and Momo, Aiden enjoyed the conversation and took several selfies of the three of them and sent them to Rumi. "Earth made monsters?" He said surprised by what they faced in the forest. "Yeah! They were really creepy." Mina said in between mouthfuls. Delivering the food to the tables, Pixie-Bob saw the interaction between Aiden and the two girls and mentally compared herself to them. And much to her surprise, both girls had a bigger ?h?st than her. Feeling a dark gaze land on their bodies, both girls turned their heads to the side and saw a gloomy looking Pixie-Bob staring at their ?h?sts. ''Chest! Big Chests!! So Big!! Mine''s nothing in comparison! NO! I have something over these girls that I can use to my advantage!! Unlike these highschool girls, I can entice him with my ?du?t charms!'' Mumbling to herself, she didn''t realize that everyone had already left except Aizawa and Mandalay. "Is she going to be alright?" Looking at her friend, Mandalay could only sigh. "Lets hope so." --- Seeping into the hot spring, Aiden and the others found themselves relaxing and soaking in the natural waters. Closing his eyes, Aiden relaxed his guard and enjoyed the feeling of letting go. Unlike the others, this was probably one of the only times in his life where he could let go of all his worries and just enjoy himself. Although it would be better if he wasn''t surrounded by a bunch of other dudes. By the time he left, night had already arrived and the others had long since departed. Holding a bottle of chocolate milk in his hand, he undid the lid and shifted onto the lodge''s roof. Looking up at the sky, a sudden feeling of melancholy came over him. Constructing his signature knife, he held it in his hand and took a long look at it. "So much for time heals all wounds." He smiled and sat gazing at the star filled sky. Chapter 64 - Expanding Abilities "Good morning everyone." Aizawa greeted the sleepy class. "Today we begin a rigorous round of reinforcement training." Ignoring the m??ns and groans, he continued. "The purpose of this trip is to strengthen your quirks in the hopes that you''ll be ready to take the hero license exam by the time we get back to UA." Aiden had already guessed most of what the speech would be about and tuned out the unnecessary parts. "Blah, blah, blah, preparation, blah, blah, enemy, blah, blah, blah, Bakugo throw this." --- -Class 1-B''s lodge- "We''re focusing on our quirks?" Nodding his head, homeroom teacher of Class 1-B Vlad King, motioned for them to follow as he headed towards the forest. "Class A''s already begun their training, you all need to catch up. Last semester the spotlight was on them, next semester will be our time to shine. So from now on aim for the stars." Holding his tears back, TetsuTetsu took these words to heart and swore that he wouldn''t lose against anyone from class 1-A. "Um sir?" A girl with dark green hair called out. "I get that you want everyone to improve their quirks, but we have 20 unique powers in our class. What kind of training will help all of us get better?" Hearing her question, Vlad King responded in his gruff voice. "When your muscle fibers are overused they break and grow back tougher and thicker! Quirks work in the same way, they improve the harder you push them, stronger after every workout." "I see, so what your saying is we need to workout our quirks like we would a muscle!" "Mmm." He nodded. Arriving at Class 1-A''s training area, class B was frozen in place once they saw the chaotic scenery in front of them. "RAUGHHH!!!!" Bakugo screamed while plunging his hands in boiling water and releasing a large explosion above him. "ARGHHHH!!!" Tokoyami''s screams could be heard from inside a dark cave. "RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN, RUN!!" Iida repeated while running around the field. *Pant* *Pant* *Pant* Sitting in an oil drum full of water, Shoto was continuously switching between his fire and ice side to control the water temperature while also affecting his surroundings. "QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI! QUI!" A blue light kept shooting out of Aoyama''s belly while he made some disturbing noises. "What the fu?k!!" The kids from 1-B exclaimed. "Normally we''d adjust the training based on physical growth-" "But we don''t have time for that." Aizawa said cutting into Vlad King''s speech. Realizing the number of students and the amount of teachers, Kendo couldn''t help but say. "But with both classes combined wouldn''t there be too many people for just you two to handle?" Nodding his head, Aizawa paused his steps and said. "That''s why we called them." "THAAATS CORRECT!!" A green haired girl appeared in front of Aizawa wearing a yellow version of the Wild Wild Pussycat''s outfit and had the same headset on her head. "Your feline fantasies are here meeow!!" Mandalay appeared next to her. The green hair cat girl continued. "We''ve come to lend a paw and help!!" Then out of nowhere, a super jacked muscly dude that looked like he was in his forties flexed his muscles and carried on their catchphrase. "Coming out of nowhere..." His voice was way to deep. "Stingingly cute and catlike!" "We''re the Wild, Wild Pussycats FULL VERSION!!" The 4 of them posed. Watching them from a distance, Aiden couldn''t help but say. "Cringe." Before going back to meditating. "I''m Ragdoll!! My quirk Search allows me up to monitor up to 100 people at a time! Oh! And I can also locate their weak points!!" The energetic green haired girl said. "I''m Pixie-Bob!! My quirk Earthflow will let me create optimal training areas for you guys!!" "And my quirk Telepath allows me to give advise to multiple people at once!!" Mandalay smiled. Then it was the old dude''s turn. "The name''s Tiger, and I''m here to beat you guys to a pulp." Hearing these words coming from a guy whose biceps were bigger than there heads made the students of class B sweat. "Those with strength augmentation abilities come to me." As if to prove his point, he went over and started beating the shit out of Deku. --- "Okay, lets give this a try." Standing in the middle of an empty forest, Aiden closed his eyes and started concentrating. A soft purple glow started emanating from his body and began to tremble as it gathered on his back. Taking a deep breath, the energy started to wiggle and writhe as if it was alive. Aiden''s eyes suddenly tightened as 4 purple tentacle-like appendages emerged. As if in pain, his face scrunched up as his eyes started to waver. Unable to hold it any longer, his eyes flashed open and the tentacles vanished. ''FUCK!!'' Taking a minute to gather his barrings, he sat in a lotus position and focused on regaining his mental stamina. "Having trouble?" Pixie-Bob asked. "What do you want?" He asked without opening his eyes. Smiling at his attitude, she lay on a branch and played with a small yarn ball. "I came to check on my mate. Can''t have anything happen to you before you give me kittens." She grinned. "....You know your not an actual cat right?" He asked suspiciously. "I still want you to give me kittens!" "Are we talking about actual kittens or..." Rolling her eyes, she hopped down from the branch she was relaxing on and landed in front of the immobile Aiden. "If you don''t hurry I''ll find someone else to fill me up." She grinned trying to get his attention. "...If you want some other guy to pay for my kids then I won''t object." He answered indifferently. "...." Aiden didn''t really know how to feel about this eccentric girl in front of him. When it came to things such as romantic love, he considered himself a novice. While it was true that he loved Mina and Rumi, he didn''t know if it was romantic or something else. He definitely felt goodwill towards the two of them, but he couldn''t say that he could dedicate his life to them. Nor did he get bu??erflies in his stomach when thinking about them. Even Momo, a girl that he had shown some interest in didn''t give him any strong feelings that could be described as love. He was honestly beginning to wonder if there was something wrong with him. [A/n: Saw parents killed/tortured/raped when he was a kid then suffered through years of intense training to become a weapon and now has a rising urge to slaughter indiscriminately and only now suspects that there may be something wrong with him...] Chapter 65 - Bonding After a long day of training, class 1-A found themselves under the night sky preparing curry using pre electric methods. Helping set the table, Aiden still couldn''t understand why they were eating curry. When he asked Mina, the only answer he got was "because its summer!!" Whatever the hell that even meant. He started to wonder if this was the Japanese version of how the Americans had barbecues during the summer. He quickly dismissed that thought once he recalled that curry was spicy whereas burgers and other barbecued meat wasn''t. Tossing these thoughts out of his head, he finished his job and went to make sure that the others hadn''t fu?k?d up. Surprisingly enough, he found Shoto lighting a fire for the pot while Mina cheered by saying "BURN BURN BURN!! INCINERATE IT!!" It was low-key disturbing. Shoto on the other hand was seemingly ignoring her while having a complicated look on his face. "Used to it yet?" Aiden asked after seeing the way he was staring at the fire. Knowing what he meant he nodded but his eyes never left the flames. Not being one to comfort others, Aiden smiled and left him to his own devices. --- "THANKS FOR THE FOOD!!" Everyone yelled before digging into the food. Watching all of this from the side, Aiden still couldn''t understand why they were eating curry. Not to long after, he was bored by the conversation and left to train by himself. Following a path he hadn''t seen before, he took his time walking until he found himself situated on top of a small hill. ''Spacious, isolated, good place to train.'' Just as he was about to start training, he detected someone else in the area and frowned. Following the person''s heartbeat, he found the kid that the Wild Wild Pussycats were taking care of sitting at the edge of the hill. ''So they were his footprints...'' Realizing that the footprints he saw earlier were actually fresh, he once again complained in his heart about having to leave the city. He wasn''t trained for ?ssassination in the wild and felt like he was at a disadvantage. This could be seen as he couldn''t even tell how fresh the tracks he saw earlier are. "Its you." Kota said when he saw Aiden. Not knowing why, Aiden walked over and sat next to the child. "Its a nice spot." Unlike the others, Kota instinctively felt that Aiden was different from the rest. Unlike the green haired kid that kept trying to talk to him, Aiden had a sad aura about him. "Are you okay?" He abruptly asked. "Hmm? I''m fine, though I''m sure I should be asking you that." He smiled. For some reason, the look in the boy''s eyes reminded him of his younger self. For a time, the two sat in silence and gazed at the stars. "Why aren''t you with the others?" Kota suddenly asked. "I got bored." He shrugged. "I don''t get you guys... Why are you all trying so hard to become heroes? Spending your entire lives trying to improve your quirks. Its pathetic, really pathetic." He said darkly. Unlike Deku, Aiden didn''t know about Kota parents or their identities as heroes. But even without that knowledge, he could relate to the anger hidden inside of Kota. "Aiden-san... Why do you want to be a hero?" Kota asked without looking up. Taking a moment to think about the question, Aiden looked to the sky and had the stars reflect in his eyes. "Originally I told myself that I was doing it for the license... I thought that if I had it then I''d be free to act more openly without having the law on my back. Then I convinced myself that I was doing it in hopes of finding someone who embodied the true meaning of what I thought a hero should be." While saying this, a small smile appeared on his face. "What about now?" "Now? I don''t even know anymore... To be honest with you I actually hate heroes." "Really!?" Kota said in shock. "Yeah, heroes, villains, vigilantes. You wanna know what ties all of them together?" "Its using their quirks in public. What they''re doing is showing off that they have power and that everyone else in the world is below them. The heroes justify themselves by saying they do it to rid the world of villains, the villains do it for personal gain, and the vigilantes are a bunch of psychos who want to protect their identities so they sneak around in the dark beating people to a pulp and reveling in the feeling of dominating over others." "Then why train your quirk? If you hate them so much why train to become one of them?" "Because if there''s one thing I''ve learnt in this life of mine, then its that strength is the only thing that matters. And right now, the heroes are society''s top dog." --- Over the course of the night the two really bonded with each other and Kota even told Aiden about his parents. Knowing what it was like to lose family, Aiden understood the hate inside of Kota, but for some reason he didn''t want to see him to turn out like him. Seeing that it was getting late, Aiden took Kota back to the lodge by carrying him while he light stepped off the hill and into the distance. Chapter 66 - Villain attack The next day was similar to the previous, both classes trained on strengthening their quirks. In the forest Aiden practiced forming his tentacles and tried to control their movements with his thoughts. The ones suffering the most were the remedial class students. As their fatigue slowly caught up to them, they found themselves struggling and sleep deprived. While training, he lost track of time and had to be called back by Momo. By the time the two regrouped with the others, they were told that they would be doing a test of courage in the forest. As someone who had been training in the forest for the past 2 days, Aiden felt like this was a waste of time so he excused himself. "C''mon! Don''t be a sourpuss!!" Ragdoll appeared in front of him with her annoying smile. Not bothering to pay her any attention, Aiden shifted through her and kept walking. Unfortunately, Ragdoll wasn''t one to back down. Hopping back in front of him. she made a stop pose. "What are you doing?" "I''m stopping you." ''Is she touched in the head?'' Not wanting to interact with her longer than he needed to, Aiden executed his light-step and shot into the sky. "NOT FAIR!!" Ragdoll shouted after seeing him disappear into the distance. "I don''t like him." Ragdoll said with a grumpy face. "Haha, he''s not all bad." Mandalay comforted. "Yep, he''s just really shy." Pixie-Bob said looking at the direction he disappeared to. "I''ll beat him into submission." Tiger punched his palm and grinned. "Oi! Don''t go killing off my mate!" "Mate?" The members of class 1-A looked at each other. "Erm Pixie-Bob san... What do you mean by mate?" Toru asked curious about their relationship. "Mmm? My mate is my mate." She nodded thinking that they understood... They did not. "Do you mean boyfriend?" Deku asked. "Boyfriend? Nah, he''s my future husband! Or at least the father of my kittens." "K-Kittens!!" Dirty images surfaced in the mind of all the students as their faces turned bright red. The only one unaffected by this news was Denki who went over to a blushing Bakugo. "Oi Bakugo, lets kill him." He said with an uncharacteristically serious face. "Fuck off!" --- Landing gently on a tree branch, Aiden yawned and sat down. ''Might as well catch some Zs while I''m here.'' Closing his eyes, he got into a comfortable sleeping position and let sleep take him. ... ... ... ''What''s that smell?'' ''The hell?'' After getting closer to the blue lights, he saw that the glow was actually produced by blue flames. ''I guess this means Shoto didn''t burn down the forest. Maybe Bakugo? Nah, if it was him the flames would still be orange and not blue.'' Putting those thoughts aside for the time being, the most important thing at the moment was making sure that everyone was alright. But since they were old enough to look after themselves he didn''t worry about them. Kouta on the other hand was a different case. Whether he was willing to admit it or not, Aiden had a soft spot for kids. ''*Sigh* I guess I should at least make sure he''s alright.'' Knowing that Kouta liked to spend his time on that hill, Aiden covered himself in a thin layer of purple light and light-stepped into the air and towards the hill. --- While in the air, Aiden suddenly got a telepathic message from Mandalay. "EVERYONE!! Two villains have invaded the area! Its also possible there are more lurking in the shadows! Those who are capable head to the faculty immediately. If you comes across any villains do not engage! I repeat do not engage!!" ''That explains the fire.'' Ignoring the orders from the brown haired cat girl, Aiden focused on getting to the hill. --- -Hill- "Y''know, you''ve got a pretty stylish hat there kid, trade ya for this lame mask." Muscular smiled behind his white mask. Feeling weak in the knees, Kouta who had just received Mandalay''s message gathered his courage and ran away from the daunting figure. "Now that''s not very nice." Grinning at the sight of the terrified child, Muscular amped the muscle fibers in his legs and launched himself in front of Kouta. Using the stone wall to stop his momentum, the mask slid off his face and revealed a nasty looking scar and a really fu?k?d up looking eye. "C''mon, lets have some fun." Seeing the face of the villain, Kouta''s legs shook as he recognized the face of the man who murdered his parents. "Y-You..." Flashbacks of his parents started replaying in his head. "Mom... Dad..." "Oi don''t cry, the fun hasn''t even begun yet!" Grinning at the tear filled face, Muscular strengthened his left arm and raised it high into the air. Just as he was about to smash the kid into dust, a cold sounding voice caught his attention. "Slash." *FWOOSH!!* A purple arc of light came flying at him from the distance, sensing danger from the purple arc, Muscular instinctively pulled his arm back and retreated. *CRASH!!* Crashing into the wall that he had just been standing in front of, the purple arc left a deep rooted imprint embedded into the wall. Praising himself for dodging the attack, Muscular looked in the direction that the purple arc came from. "Sup kid." He smiled and wiped his tears away. "Aiden-san." He cried and jumped into his arm. Hugging him tightly, tears escaped the child''s small eyes as he couldn''t stop his emotions from spilling out. Seeing the scene in front of him, Muscular smiled and said "how touching." After dodging that purple attack, his guard was raised. But that didn''t stop him from wanting to kill the two kids in front of him. Taking a look a the newcomer''s face, he recognized him from the archive list that all the villains had received from Shigaraki. The only difference between him and the others was that the villain alliance specifically said not to engage him alone. "Hahahahahaha, to think I''d actually run into you here! Shigaraki said not to fight you if I was alone but, I can''t forgive you for taking my prey." While saying this his muscle fibers started to covered his skin as his hulk like figure grew several times larger. Burying his head in Aiden''s ?h?st, Kouta''s body shook as he whispered in a quiet voice. "Mom... Dad..." Remembering the conversation the two had before, Aiden realized why Kouta was so shaken up. Pulling the crying child off of him, Aiden showed him a gentle smile before getting up. Understanding the pain he was feeling after coming face to face with his parents''s killer. Aiden took a deep breath and turned towards Muscular. "Kouta... Whatever happens don''t close your eyes. No matter how much he screams and begs for mercy, carve this scene into your memories." Taking a step forward, he started walking towards the hulking figure. Hearing the conversation between the two, Muscular couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "You heard him kid! No matter what happens keep watchi-" "Oi." Aiden interrupted him. "The hero duo Water-Horse... Do you remember them?" Pausing for a second, Muscular felt his artificial eye ache. "I remember them, their screams were so sweet as they begged for their lives. Haha, you should have seen it, their pained faces as the light faded from their eyes, it was so ?r??smic!" Halting his steps, a dark shadow covered Aiden''s face as he heard him describe their final moments. "I see. Then for the sakes of Water-Horse and all the others that you''ve killed, I''ll take this chance to avenge them. "Aiden." Kouta called. "Don''t worry... Avenging people is what I do." Chapter 67 - Torment Charging at the hulking figure, Aiden easily dodged his attack and shifted above him. Using his quirk to construct twin knives, he used his astral gravity to increase his weight and fell knee first into Muscular''s unprotected face breaking his nose in the process. Gritting his teeth, he manipulated his loose muscle fibers to trap Aiden''s leg. "DIEE!!" Shifting out of the fibers, Aiden created some distance between the two before light-stepping into his range. "STAY STILL!!" Muscular screamed. Evading another one of his swings, Aiden brushed past his figure and left a nasty looking wound on his cheek. "One down, 999 to go." Hearing this, Muscular grew enraged and rushed towards him. Shifting in front of his face, Aiden used his astral gravity manipulation to increase the weight on his right leg and slammed it into Muscular''s uninjured cheek. "Arghhh!!" Enduring the pain, he grabbed at Aiden''s outstretched leg. Shifting out of grasp, Aiden appeared a couple feet away. --- *Pant* *Pant* *Pant* Feeling his stamina slowly deplete, Muscular felt his face burn as it was covered in several bloody cuts. Seeing his current state, Aiden light-stepped towards him. Preparing to receive him head on, surprise covered Muscular''s face when Aiden suddenly shifted away. Appearing at the right side of his face. Aiden grabbed onto his head and ruthlessly kneed him in the face and sent him sprawling onto the floor. "Slash." Not giving him enough time to recover, Aiden kept tormenting him until his face was no longer recognizable. --- "Pwease Stwop!!" He cowered and covered his bruised and bloodied face. Ignoring his cries, Aiden continued to cut through his muscle fibers until he reached his skin. "423, 424, 425." Watching this from a distance, Kouta stood stunned by the spectacle in front of him, for the past 5 minutes Aiden had continuously tormented this once arrogant villain into complete cowardice. As a control measure to make sure he wouldn''t be able to make a proper fist, Aiden used his knives to pierce through Muscular''s palms and left him with no real way to attack. He even went so far as to stab through his feet so he wouldn''t be able to stand properly without feeling intense pain. And just to be extra, he removed his artificial eye and blinded the other. With all of this pain inflicted upon his body, Muscular quickly fell from grace and spilled everything to Aiden regarding their plan to abduct Bakugo. But what really broke him was the time that Aiden increased his weight and landed heel first onto his crotch. The pain was excruciating. And to make it even worse, he started grinding his foot in just for good measure. "Okay I''m bored." After completing the 700th cut, Aiden felt that this was becoming too time consuming and felt it would just be easier to slit his throat and be done with it. Having this thought in mind, he lifted the knife and was about to slide it across Muscular''s THICC neck. But just as he was going to do so, he suddenly stopped. Remembering what he did to the mercenaries back in America, a cruel smile emerged on his face as he decided to leave him alive. At this point he was sure that he had already completely broken him and crushed any semblance of pride he might have had left. But just for good measure he stomped down on his now unprotected ribs. *CRACK!!* "Ah, that''s better." He breathed. Turning around he saw Kouta looking at him with a weird expression. "I-Is he dead?" "Nope, but when he wakes up he''ll wish he was." "B-But what if he escapes." Kouta panicked. "Ha, in the condition he''s in it''s more likely that God will descend from the heavens and grant him Unlimited Powwa!" "What?" "He''s not getting up." Aiden comforted. "Now lets go meet up with the others." "Are you just going to leave him here?" "Yeah, its not like he''s going anywhere." Picking Kouta up, he light-stepped into the air and disappeared into the distance. [A/n: Anyone else feel like he enjoyed that a little too much?] --- Slowing their fall speed, Aiden and Kouta saw a restless looking Aizawa running through the forest as if he was searching. ''Guess he encountered a villain as well.'' Kicking off a nearby tree, the duo landed in front of the frazzled teacher. "Yo." Aiden casually greeted. "*Sigh* Thank god your safe. Did you encounter any other student on your way here?" "Nope, didn''t they all gather in the facility?" Shaking his head, he quickly explained his encounter with Dabi and how the other students must be tied up at the moment. "I see." Aiden nodded after getting a grasp on the situation. ''He didn''t mention Bakugo or the League''s objective... It''s likely that he himself doesn''t know.'' "Well I''m gonna go take a look around for a bit so do me a favor and take care of the kid." "Wait what do you mea-" Not giving him time to finish his sentence, Aiden chucked Kouta over to him and Light-stepped into the air. --- "There''s something fishy about this gas. Doesn''t it look like its flowing in a fixed direction?" Kendo noticed. "Now that you mention it..." "Compared to where we were previously, the gas here is visibly much denser." "What are you getting at?" Taking a minute to organize her thoughts, Kendo explained her theory. "I think this gas is swirling around a point of origin. Kind of like a typhoon. It would explain why the gas is getting thicker the deeper we venture into the forest." "You mean we''re approaching the thing making the gas?" "Its only a speculation but, I think that''s the case." "Ha!" Punching his palm, a sharp smile emerged on his face. "Then all we have to do is bust that thing right? Leave it to me!" He grinned and forged ahead. ''*Sigh* Why am I always stuck with the hot headed ones?'' ''What''s with that purple gas?'' Aiden wondered while looking down from the air. Chapter 68 - Its you!! ''Looks thick, I''ll hold my breath just in case its poisonous.'' Landing in the densest part of the gas, Aiden held his breath and closed his eyes. Constructing a mental image of the surrounding area, he was able to perceive everything going on in his range. Searching quietly, he found a figure standing at the center of the gas. ''Is that who''s causing all of this?'' Remembering that no one in class A or B had this ability, Aiden surmised that the person standing at the heart of the gas was a villain. Doing his best to erase his presence, he silently made his way through the gas and approached the figure. --- ''2 no 3 people are approaching my position... Looks like they were able to overcome my gas''s effects. To bad no matter how exceptional they may be, they''re still human.'' Pulling a gun out of his pocket, Mustard aimed at an empty area. Reading the fluctuations in the gas, he found someone approaching him. "Surprise motherfu*er!!" [A/n: Had to add it for the meme value.] Widening his eyes, Mustard span around as fast as he could. Pointing his gun, he was about to fire off a round but found no one there. ''What the hell! I''m sure someone was just there!'' Grabbing his hand, Aiden flipped him and dislocated his arm. "AGHHHH!!" Mustard shrieked. Picking up the fallen gun, Aiden checked the bullet count and stuffed it in his trousers and out of sight. Turning his head slightly, Mustard''s heart turned cold when he saw Aiden''s face. "ITS YOU!!" Recognizing him from the League of villain''s do not engage targets, Mustard knew that he was fu?k?d. And to make matters even worse, this guy was standing in the heart of the gas without a gas mask. That meant that before he spoke earlier he was holding his breath. Sensing someone approaching them, Aiden knocked the villain out a waited for the two to arrive. "VILLAIN!!" Bursting through the gas in his steel form, TetsuTetsu sent a punch towards Aiden''s face. Rolling his eyes, Aiden pushed his palm forward and gently redirected the blow towards the ground. Tightening the muscles in his arms and manipulating his own gravity, he gripped TetsuTetsu''s wrist and swung him around and threw him into a nearby tree. *THUD!!* "GYAHHH!!" Slamming back first into the tree, TetsuTetsu fell to the ground and was about to charge again until he heard Kendo''s voice. "AIDEN!!" ''Aiden?'' "Yo." He waved and greeted her. Light-stepping into the air, he filled his lungs with clean air before landing in front of class B''s class rep. "Do me a favor and get rid of the gas." "Get rid of the gas?" Realizing what he meant, Kendo enlarged his fists and swiped at the air creating a mini air current to disperse the gas. --- After telling them to carry the villain back to Aizawa, Aiden executed his light-step and disappeared into the air. "Could he always do that?" TetsuTetsu suddenly asked after realizing how high Aiden had just jumped. "He''s covered in blood and that''s what has you curious?" --- "Too shallow huh?" Toga said while looking at her knife. "Ochaco-chan are you okay?" Tsu asked after seeing the wound on her arm. "I''m fine, the cut wasn''t that deep." She reassured her. "OMG!! You guys are so cute!! Uraraka-chan, Asui-chan." Toga smiled and pointed her knife at the two. "She knows our names." The two girls frowned. "Probably got it from the sports festival." Tsu speculated. "At any rate we''re at a disadvantage with the amount of information they have on us." Nodding her head, Uraraka got into a martial art stance she learned from her training with Gunhead. "Cut, just a little blood." A crazy glint glistened in Toga''s eye as she charged the two. *SCHLICK!!* Using her tongue, Tsuyu threw Uraraka away. "Get back to Aizawa-sensei!" "Got it, you come to Tsu-chan!" Uraraka nodded and used her quirk to make herself lighter. Before she could even answer, Toga had already reached her. "TsuTsu, I like that!" She grinned and attacked her with her knife. Dodging the slashes, Tsu looked at her with annoyance. "Only my friends are allowed to call me that!!" Hearing that, a bigger smile appeared on Toga''s face as her attack speed suddenly increased. "Friends? Since I called you that, then that makes us friends right!? YAY!!" Jumping away, Tsu tried to escape but was stopped when Toga''s bloodsucking needle nailed her hair to a tree. "TSU!!" Uraraka yelled. "Oh? Your bleeding little Tsu-chan." Toga approached her and licked the blood off her face. "GET AWAY FROM HER!!" Uraraka charged. "Hmm?" Thrusting her knife forward, she attempted to stab Uraraka. Remembering her training from Gunhead, she used her leg to pivot out of Toga''s line of sight and then grabbed her wrist and the back of her head. As soon as she felt that her grip was strong enough, she swept Toga off her feet and pinned her down. "Tsu! Can you use your tongue to restrain her!" Snapping back to reality, Tsuyu couldn''t help but praise Uraraka over her villain take down. "You''re really spectacular Ochaco-chan." Toga grinned despite being restrained. "What?" "You''re the same as me. There''s someone you love right?" Seeing the look on her face, Toga''s smile seemed to grow. "I knew it! That person you''re thinking of right now, you want to see them right? I get it, I totally get it!!" A blush started spreading across her face. "You want to be just like that person right? Its only natural. You want to learn how to do all the things they can do. But then it just becomes harder to be satisfied right? In the end you can''t help but want to become that person." Toga''s words shook Uraraka to her core as she remember her past thoughts about Deku and asked herself what would Deku do in her position. "What''s your type? What kind of person do you like? I love people who are beat up and smell like blood. That''s why I always end up chopping them up! They''re fun aren''t they Ochaco-chan! Love stories are just so fun right!" Grabbing her needle. she stabbed it into Uraraka''s legs and took some of her blood. "Ouch!" "Ochaco!!" Tsu yelled. Gritting her teeth, Uraraka was puzzled and was about to attack the restrained but stopped when she heard a familiar voice. "Oh? Its you guys." Chapter 69 - Late to the party "Yo." He gently landed from the sky. "A-AIDEN-KUN!!" Tsu exclaimed seeing his timely appearance. Taking the opportunity to escape while the girls weren''t focused, Toga threw Uraraka off of her and ran towards the forest. ''Whoo!! That was so much fun!!'' While running she felt her nose itch as a familiar scent caught her attention. Slowing her steps, she turned her head back and saw the tan skinned Aiden standing in place while covered in dried blood. Due to her quirk being blood related, she was s?ns?t?v? to anything that involved blood. And although he was suppressing it at the moment, Toga could literally smell the amount of blood Aiden''s hands had been stained in. To someone like her his smell was intoxicating, sweet even. A small blush crept onto her face as she remembered who he was and how the league specified running if they made contact with him in a one on one situation. ''See you soon Aiden-kun.'' She giggled to herself and ran. --- "Was that a villain?" "Yeah! She''s crazy!!" Uraraka said. "BAKUGO''S BEEN KIDNAPPED BY THE LEAGUE OF VILLAINS! FROM NOW ON ALL STUDENTS ARE AUTHORIZED FOR COMBAT!!" "Oh? They actually got him." "Bakugo''s been kidnapped!" Uraraka gasped. *BOOM!!* A loud explosion like noise sounded from the distance. ''I guess I''m going that way.'' "I''ll see you guys later." Not bothering to look at them any longer, he light-stepped into the air and disappeared. "AIDEN WAIT!" --- "Hey Dabi, it seems like our mission''s over. Though Mr compress took his sweet time." Twice joked with hands behind his head in a relaxing manner. "He did his job. Now all we have to do is wait for the others to get back." "So everything went according plan eh, not bad for our first mission." "If everything went the way planned it to, then we''d be surrounded by walls of fire and gas making it hard to find this place." Looking around and not seeing any of Mustard''s purple gas, Twice clocked onto what he meant. "*Whistle* Things don''t always go according to plan eh." "You can say that again." Walking through the burning forest, the two were way more relaxed compared to their comrades. "Yo, I just realized this but, why didn''t you call that Nomu thing to help out? You did say that it only responds to your orders right?" "Hmm... I thought it''d be better to let it distract the heroes while we complete our mission. Heh, I bet its already killed someone." ''SHIT, SHIT, SHIT, SHIT, SHIT!!! WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT THING!!!'' Holding Momo close to him, Awase Yosetsu from class 1-B couldn''t help but curse as a monster with chainsaw appendages chased him down. "Yaoyarozu-san! If you''re awake then please get up and run to!!" Feeling his heart kick it into overdrive, Yosetsu felt Momo rustle in his arms. ''She''s awake!!'' "I''m sorry Awase...'' ''DON''T APOLOGIZE! JUST RUN!!'' Hearing the sound of the chainsaw drawing closer, Awase closed his eyes tightly and prepared himself to be run through. ''Shit! Is this where I die!'' "Huh?" Opening his eyes, he saw that the monster had actually turned around and was heading in a different direction from them. ''The fu?k?'' Just as he was about to praise the gods for his survival, the weak voice of the girl in his arms interrupted him. "Awase! Use your quirk and attached this to it!" Handing him a newly created GPS tracker, Momo looked at the hero in training with determined eyes. Looking at the tracker, Awase wanted to curse her for wanting him to do something as suicidal as getting close to that monster. But just as he was about to refuse and call her a crazy bitch, the look in her eyes caused him to hesitate. ''FUCK!!'' Snatching the tracker from out of her hand, he ran up to the Nomu''s back and used his quirk to fuse the it into the monster''s skin. --- ''The look in that girl''s eyes...'' "Kurogiri..." Ahead of him, Kurogiri''s smokey body was visible to the airborne Aiden. Catching his attention, he knew that if Kurogiri was here it meant that the villains were ready to retreat. After letting him escape last time he wouldn''t allow himself to fail again. As for the captured Bakugo? He honestly couldn''t care less about that arrogant bastard''s health. The only way he would show any concern for him was if he was playing the role of the cold but caring class rep. Gritting his teeth, he executed his astral shift in rapid succession and aimed to reach Kurogiri''s position. --- Walking through the forest with a happy expression on her face, Toga saw the figures of her two comrades. "Oh? Only this many of us have arrived?" "Crazy lady!!" Twice exclaimed after seeing who had arrived. "Heyo!!" She waved and smiled. "Did you get the blood you wanted? How many peoples worth?" "Hmm... About one." "One!! Didn''t you say you were gonna get three!!" "Did I?" She tilted her head to the side innocently. "YES!! Wait! Why do you seem more smiley than normal? Did something happen?" Unable to hold it in anymore, Toga spilled the beans. "I MADE SOME FRIENDS!!" She cheered. "Friends? Out here?" "Yep! And I also met this boy that I''m interested in!" "You mean me? Sorry but that''s not happening. I''m also interested in myself." Hearing the two idiots squabble, Dabi couldn''t help but tell them to shut up. Moments later, Mr Compass arrived with a spring in his step. "I''m back." "Any complications?" Dabi asked. "Nah, just a bunch of kids thinking they''re heroes." Frowning at this, Dabi looked passed him. "They didn''t follow you did they?" "Pfft, of course not." "Good." Dabi nodded. "I guess its just us left." While he was talking, Kurogiri''s warp gate appeared behind them. "Lets go home." --- Arriving at the place Kurogiri had just been at, Aiden looked around and saw a defeated Mandalay and Tiger. Unfortunately Kurogiri had left not to long ago. "Fuck." Chapter 70 - Loss We lost. We undeniably lost. The forest was on fire, Bakugo had been taken by the league and several students had been injured. Not to mention Pixie-Bob had suffered a nasty looking head injury and was currently in critical condition, while the green haired Ragdoll had suddenly disappeared with only a blood trail left behind. *Sigh* Standing in the rain, Aiden watched the forest burn while his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Never in his life had he suffered such a humiliating loss. For him to be here and still have the villains get away with what they wanted. It was humiliating!! "Kurogiri." He said through grit teeth. While he would never admit that the league was a threat, Kurogiri''s ability was starting to become an annoyance that he had to eliminate. "Aiden..." Mina called out. Letting the rain drench his face, he remained silent. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was somewhat concerned about Pixie-Bob''s condition he would have already left. After doing everything he could do with the lodge''s supplies to stabilize her, he had no choice but to wait for the ambulance to arrive. --- The police and paramedics arrived 15 minutes later and took care of the injured while securing the defeated villains. "Aiden..." Kota called out seeing him standing in the same position he was in earlier. Using his quirk to construct his knife, he felt his mind start to relax as his senses sharpened. Gripping the knife tightly, he started wondering how this could have happened. The location of the lodge was hidden from everyone. In fact they only found out where they were going on the day of the actual trip itself. This lead him to several conclusions, but the most likely one that he could come up with at the moment was that there was a traitor at UA. Angry at the thought of having lost to a group of amateurs like the league of villain , Aiden quietly recomposed himself and thought more on the recent events. Compared to the guys that showed up during the USJ incident, the ones who came here were definitely of a higher caliber. Whether it be their quirks or ability to strategize, they were clearly better than the riff raff from before. The only reason he could think of for this was either that the league was holding back their major players during the USJ invasion which was unlikely since they came with the intent to kill All Might. Or the other possibility... the league had recently recruited some competent allies. He saw the second possibility as the more likely occurrence as he doubted that a man-child like Shigaraki Tomura could come up with this type of plan all by himself. --- The trip back home wasn''t a particularly pleasant one. The bus they were taking back was completely silent as the students were digesting the current situation. Even Mina and Toru lacked their usual energy and kept to themselves. After the paramedics arrived and took away the injured, Aizawa and the other teachers escorted the kids back to UA. With little choice left, Aiden give his number to Mandalay and asked her to text him the hospital they were staying at. With nothing left to do, he closed his eyes and started meditating. --- -The Next Day- *Vibrate* *Vibrate* Waking up to the sound of his phone vibrating on his bedside table, he saw a text from Mandalay and quickly got up and showered. --- "I''m looking for Tsuchikawa Ryuko." "Sign here." The reception lady handed him something to sign. "Okay?" Confused by the papers, he gave them a quick read before signing. "Room 248." "Thanks." ''What a rude lady.'' For the entire time he was standing there, the woman didn''t look at him once. Taking the elevator up to the second floor, he quickly arrived at Pixie-Bob''s room. But before he could go in, Mandalay surprised him by coming out. "Oh!" She said in surprise before smiling. Nodding her head, she patted his shoulder and disappeared down the corridor. Feeling slightly weirded out by their exchange, he simply shook his head and headed inside. Opening the door widely, the first thing to catch his eyes was Ryuko''s beautiful figure sitting up in the bed looking out of the nearby window. From the way the natural light was hitting her, it made it look like he was staring at a scene straight out of a picture. The only thing that ruined the moment was the ugly white bandage wrapped around her head. Having not noticed his arrival, Ryuko kept staring out of the window and released a sad sigh. Seeing her like that made Aiden frown slightly as he understood that she must have received the news about Ragdoll''s disappearance. "Ahem." "Hmm?" Turning her head to the side, her eyes widened when she saw the tan skinned boy standing there with flowers in his hand. "Yo." He greeted with a smile on his face. Unable to hold herself back, a bright smile crept onto her face as she somehow leapt out of bed and pushed him to the ground. "Aiden!!" "I can see your doing fine." He chuckled and allowed her to hug him. "What are you doing here?!" "Delivering flowers." --- After getting her to calm down a bit, he carried her back to bed and sat down on a nearby chair. "How you feeling?" "Hmm? Besides the police visits and Tiger''s crying face, I''m feeling pretty good. What about you?" "About the same." He smiled and thought back on his own police interrogation. ''Rumi''s gonna be pissed when she finds out.'' He mused to himself. "Heard you managed to take down a couple of villains. Bet it feels good." She teased. "Its aight." He paused. "Can I ask you something?" "Shoot." "Being your mate... What exactly does it entail?" "Hmm? What do you think?" Taking a moment to think it over, he answered shortly after. "Does it mean I have to marry you?" "Pffthahahahahahaha!!" She burst out laughing. "What?" He asked with some confusion. "Guys are all the same." She smiled. "Afraid of commitment." "I didn''t mean it like that." "I know." She smiled. "But I don''t think you''d be happy if we did." "Do you want to?" "If I said I did, would you marry me?" "No." He shook his head. A thing like marriage didn''t suit someone like him. And then there was the fact that Rumi would probably kill him if he tried. Not that he wanted to marry her either. "Thought so... So what are we?" She asked. Taking a minute to think about it, Aiden closed his eyes before coming up with his answer. "To be completely honest with you, I''m not a fan of relationships. From what I''ve observed they''re quite stressful and I''d have to put in a lot of effort in order to maintain it. I don''t want to have to deal with that kind of pressure or the responsibilities that come along with the label. And if we''re talking statistics here, most relationships end up failing and the participants want nothing to do with the other when there over. Therefore, I propose that we''ll be less than boyfriend and girlfriend, but more than friends with benefits. This way our relationship can''t fail because we''re technically not dating." [A/n: Aiden making some big brain moves.] Furrowing her eyebrows for a minute, she took a hard look at Aiden and asked. "Why do I feel like you''re prepared to say this in advance?" "You''ve had a head injury, its only natural that your not thinking straight." "I see... well I''m not exactly happy with the arrangement but its better than just being friends." "That''s good to hear." He smiled now that they''d reached an agreement. "I''m gonna put your ?ss on child support though." She joked lightening the mood. "That''s fine, I''ll pull out before that becomes a possibility." He closed his eyes and nodded. [A/n: Lol! My man not even considering a ??nd?m.] "I''ll trap you with my legs so you can''t run." "I''ll shift away and finish on the floor." The two sat in silence with weirdly dark smiles on their faces. "Our kids are gonna turn out great." Chapter 71 - How did he even get hurt? Sitting at the edge of a skyscraper, Aiden watched as the sun slowly begun to set. ''*Sigh* This is gonna be a pain...'' Looking down at the phone in his hand, he reluctantly unlocked it and went into his contacts. "Hey Rumi, I called you first this time." He smiled. ".....Are you okay?" Contrary to her usual attitude, her current tone was a lot gentler and caring. "I''m... fine." "That''s good to hear... I know I shouldn''t worry about you so much after the USJ and Stain incidents but-" "Hey Rumi?" He cut in. "Yeah?" "Am-am I strong?" Hearing the doubt in his voice, Rumi was momentarily taken aback. "Of course you are! You took down a villain made to kill All Might, beat the infamous HeroKiller and captured a bunch of villains that even pro heroes would have a hard time dealing with. In all honesty your already at a level that most pros can''t compete with." Hearing that seemed to calm him down as he temporarily forgot the humiliation he suffered at the hands of the league of villains. [A/n: Funny how he doesn''t realize that a highschool boy defeating a bunch of villains is way more humiliating.] "Though I must admit that it''s really weird that those guys keep targeting your school. Like its really weird. I mean your school''s not the only one in your city. In fact it''d make more sense if they hit a lower level school and slowly made their way towards UA." Smiling at her comment, he couldn''t help but say. "If you met their leader you''d probably understand." "That Shigaraki Tomura guy?" "Yeah, the guy''s basically a child. He''ll probably keep coming at us until he wins." "That does sound quite child like." "I know right! The idiot doesn''t even use his brain and figure out where we live so he could quietly eliminate us." Laughing at Shigaraki''s expense, the two fell into a relaxed mood and started talking about more casual topics like what was happening in their daily lives. "And then the bitch said she would hit me so hard I''d shit sideways!" "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "Wow, but didn''t she know that you''re a pro hero?" "Hah! She knew alright. In her own words, heroes are nothing more than government sanctioned employees. And since we''re affiliated with the government it meant that we''re public servants, and as servant we must serve the public both in our public and private lives." "Oh shit! What did you say!?" "I told the old hag to back the fu?k up before I drop her ?ss!" "Damn! Wait! Are you allowed to threaten her? I mean you''ve got an image to protect." "Fuck that!! The day I let my status stop me from slapping a hoe is the day I quit." "Hah! Nice to see you''re doing okay." He smiled. *Vibrate* *Vibrate* "Hmm? Why''s Shoto calling me?" Picking up his phone he held it to his ear and said. "Handcrafted fleshlights here, we make em you fu?k em, how can I help you?" "What?" "What?" "...." Silence took the two of them as Shoto checked to make sure he had the right number. "Is... Is this a joke?" He asked with uncertainty. "Yep, wassup Shoto." Taking a second to compose himself, Shoto told him about how they were at the hospital to meet an injured Midoriya. "How the hell did he even get hurt?" Aiden said quite dumbfounded. "He broke his leg chasing after the guy who kidnapped Bakugo." *Sigh* Aiden face-palmed. "So why are you calling me? I honestly couldn''t care less if that idiot broke his leg or his arms." Shoto then proceeded to explain how he and Kirishima overheard the conversation between Momo, All Might and the police investigator. He told him about the tracker that she placed on the Nomu and how they were going to go and rescue Bakugo. "...Why are you telling me this?" Was Aiden''s reply to everything he just heard. "I want your help." Sighing again, he didn''t know what to think. "You think I''ll agree?" "I do." He said confidently. "Oh? And why''s that?" "Because we''re friends. --- "What the fu?k are you guys wearing?" Looking at the classmates in front of him, he was dumbfounded by their choice of attire. "Its a covert mission, we''re in disguises." Kirishima smirked and played with his fake horns. ''What have I gotten myself into.'' Taking a breath, he turned to look at Momo who was in a fancy looking get up. "Did you use your quirk to make them?" "OF COURSE NOT!!" She denied. "It''d be a violation of the rules to use my quirk in such a fashion! As a citizen of this country its only right that I contribute to the economy!!" "How nationalistic of you." He replied sarcastically. "Anyway come with me." He grabbed her hand and pulled her into a alley-way. "Wah!" --- A couple minutes later he came out donning a black hoodie and a white smiling mask. "Lets go." He said putting his hands in his pockets. Walking a head of the others, the rest ran to catch up. "Did you make his outfit with your quirk?" Shoto asked Momo while they ran. Turning red in the face, she blew him off and ran ahead without answering. "So much for not using her quirk." Kirishima laughed. --- "So this is the place." Aiden noted when they arrived at the back end of a storage looking building. "How are we gonna get in?" Kirishima asked. Counting the number of people with him, there were 4 of them and with him included that made 5. [A/n: Didn''t include Iida cause I can''t stand him and Deku at the same time...] Thinking about this logically, he had a better chance of rescuing Bakugo if he moved by himself as he was the only one with the training to get in and out of a hideout without alerting anyone. "Guys look, a window." Kirishima pointed out and pulled out a pair of binoculars from his jacket. "Didn''t peg you as a pervert." Aiden smirked after seeing them. "Eh?" "The binoculars..." He pointed. "Only one reason a boy of your age would carry them around at night." He teased. After saying that everyone looked at Kirishima with weird gazes. "Its not like that!!" He defended. "I just thought they could be useful-" "For peeping?" Aiden cut in. "No! For reconnaissance!" Having laughed at his expense, he let Shoto give him a boost up so he could look at through the window from their location. "WHOA!!" "What?" Everyone turned to look at him. "Its-Its NOMUS!!" He stuttered. Grabbing the binoculars from his hands, Aiden peeked through them and saw huge drums filled with an unknown liquid housing multiple Nomu. Before he could speak a word to the others, a loud bang rung out as Mt Lady''s giant body appeared from the front of the warehouse and broke it open. ''Well this just became a whole lot more interesting.'' Chapter 72 - ALL FOR ONE "Fuck that was loud!" Kirishima cursed while tapping his ears. "Its the pros." Momo commented after seeing the ruckus going on ahead. "I guess this means we can leave Bakugo''s rescue up to them." Frowning at her words, Aiden wanted to say something but held himself back. "Damn! They''ve really brought out the big guns!" Kirishima exclaimed after seeing the pros. "Mt Lady, Gang Orca, even the #4 hero Best Jeanist!" "Mr Tiger is here too!" Deku said after looking in. ''Why bring so many pro heroes just to apprehend a weak organisation like the League of Villains?'' Frowning even more, Aiden felt something was wrong and also took a look at what was happening. --- "RAGDOLL!!" Tiger yelled and scooped the green haired member of the Wild Wild Pussy Cats into his arms. "Is she a team member of yours? Thank god she''s alive." Gang Orca commented after seeing the two. "R-Ragdoll." Tiger''s voice shook when he saw the blank look in her eyes. "What did they do to you?" Walking through the darkness of one of the destroyed corridors, a commanding voice echoed out and brought surroundings into silence. "I''m sorry Tiger, but she had she had a useful quirk and it would waste away in her hands." "STOP RIGHT THERE!! Gang Orca ordered. "Someone shine some light over here!" Tiger yelled. Ignoring the yelling going on in front of him, the voice continued speaking as if it were taking a stroll in its backyard. "Since my body became like this, I haven''t been able to stock up on quirks like I used to. "Identify yourself!!" Gang Orca yelled. Not waiting for things to become unpredictable, Best Jeanist used his quirk to bind the mysterious man. "Hey! You can''t attack like that! What if he''s a civilian!!" Mt Lady complained. "Think about the situation!" He retorted without taking his eyes of the mysterious figure. "Why would a civilian be so calm?" --- "Lets go, It''d be bad if All Might and the others saw us." "Yeah, lets head back." Kirishima agreed. Turning around, the group of students prepared to leave the scene but were stopped by a loud explosion that shook the earth. *BOOM!!* --- "Ah, just when Tomura was starting to think for himself..." Floating in the air, the mysterious man stood facing a devastated street and buildings. The area around him was completely destroyed and looked like a bomb had just gone off. Even the heroes who were previously standing in the same building as him lay injured on the ground. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive. His voice was both calm and soothing and didn''t suit the man who just caused such destruction. But within it one feel a sense of dread. Standing a bit away from the destruction, Aiden felt the mysterious man''s presence and couldn''t help but say. "Interesting..." Unlike his classmates who were drenched in cold sweat, AIden couldn''t help but feel curious about the person whose''s aura radiated pure death. As someone whose bloodlust was near boundless, he could tell tell that the person releasing such a horrifying aura had killed way more people than he had to the point that his bloodlust had changed into what they were currently feeling. Even he understood that this person posed a legitimate danger that he couldn''t overlook. "If possible, I''d appreciate it if you stopped interfering." All For One''s voice rung out among the carnage. While all of this was going down, All For One used a targeted teleportation quirk to warp Shigaraki and the league of villain members away from a charging All Might. "Eugh..." "Oh? As expected of the number 4, Best Jeanist." All For One started to applaud the fallen hero from the air. "I was trying to blast them all away, but in that instant you controlled everyone''s clothes and managed to pull them out of the way. Impressive." *Cough* *Cough* ''This guy... His strength rivals All Might!'' Manipulating the fibers in his own clothes, he prepared to launch a counter attack. "A shame that such a quirk doesn''t suit Tomura''s personality." With a flick of his finger, All For One created a high pressure air torrent that blew away the attacking clothes fibers and ripped a hole through Best Jeanist''s stomach. "Gyah!" He coughed up a mouthful of blood as the ground beneath him broke after the air ball made contact with it. Falling to the ground in silence the light in his eyes disappeared as his hand spasmed before falling still. "*Cough* *Cough* What the fu?k! It smells like shit!" ''KACHAAN!!'' Bakugo warped in front of All FOR ONE with Shigaraki appearing behind him. Now that the heroes were taken care of, All For One shifted his focus to his protege standing behind the explosive boy. "You failed again huh Tomura." "...." "Well no need to feel discouraged. All you need to do is try again. See, I even brought your comrades with you." The rest of the league of villains appeared next to Shigaraki. "I even brought this boy since you deemed him to be important." He motioned to Bakugo. "All of this is for you. So try as many times as you can. That''s why I''m here." "Pierce." *BOOM!!* "Looks like we have an uninvited guest." ALL FOR ONE said and looked at the figure in a white smiley mask descending from the sky. "Where''s AIDEN!!" Kirishima suddenly panicked after realizing that Aiden''s figure had disappeared. --- "Out of all the villains I''ve faced... You''re the first to make me feel like this." Aiden landed and released an ungodly amount of killing intent towards All For One. "Oh? Interesting." Unfortunately for him, the others weren''t as capable. Unable to stay standing, Shigaraki and his comrades fell to the floor. Gritting his teeth, Bakugo struggled to stand up as he recognized the voice of the person who had just arrived. "Aiden." "I see." All For One said after hearing him. "So you''re the one Tomura keeps mentioning. I can see why." He looked Aiden up and down while nodding his head. "But for the future of us villains, do me a favor and-" Stretching his hand out, he released an Air canon at the distant figure. "Die." Chapter 73 - Testing ones limits Shifting through the air canon, Aiden tightened the muscles in his legs and executed the heavy version of the Light-stepping technique to draw closer to All For One. "You survived?" All For One said with some surprise in his tone. Not caring about his words in the slightest, Aiden only had one goal in mind at the moment. ''KILL!!!'' Charging towards the masked villain, he started randomly shifting in order to throw off All For One''s image of him. ''What''s that bastard up to!'' Bakugo thought while clenching his fists still affected by Aiden''s killing intent. Raising his arms again, All For One fired another Air Canon but failed to hit as Aiden shifted through the attack once again. "What an interesting quirk..." All For One smirked behind his mask and made his right arm inflate like a balloon. "Lets see if you can dodge a faster attack." Using the quirk SpringLike Limbs to store up the condensed air from his air canon, his next attack was much faster than the previous ones and almost blew Shigaraki and the others away. *FWOOSH!!* As if on instinct, Aiden didn''t even have enough time to blink before executing another Astral Shift and avoided the attack again. Constructing twin knives in his hands, he appeared in front of the standing All For One and ruthlessly thrust upwards towards his face. But as if predicting his movements, he used the warping quirk that transported Bakugo and the rest to his location on Aiden before the attack could properly land. Realizing that he was being warped away, Aiden immediately shifted and messed up All For One''s teleportation plans. Appearing a bit away from him, he stared at the man in the suit and re-composed himself. Taking a moment to organize his current knowledge of the target, he found two glaring facts. The first was that throughout this whole fight, his opponent had yet to take a single step. The second was that he had only been firing off the air canon with one hand. In essence, his current target was looking down on him. Tightening his grip on his knives, he stared at All For One and simulated multiple different plans in his head. ''Really wish I had an AOE attack right about now.'' Staring at the boy in the white mask, All For One was actually impressed with the versatility of his quirk. But more than that, he was impressed by the boy''s killer instinct. Reaching towards the front of his mask, he felt a small scratch where Aiden''s knife had managed to reach before he was forced to shift away. Although he had heard about the boy''s capabilities from Shigaraki, facing him himself left him with a much deeper impression. ''Quite the talent.'' Looking at the situation before him, Aiden couldn''t figure out a way to win. His ranged attacks seemed ineffective and All For One''s enhanced air canon wouldn''t give him time to breathe if he fired it rapidly. ''Tch, no wonder All Might and all the heroes came together. With such a monster here, I can''t blame them for coming in droves.'' Disbursing his killing intent, he let his mind relax and allowed clear thoughts unrelated to murder enter his head. Now that he was thinking clearly, he understood just how fuc*ed he really was. Even if he managed to close the distance between them, ALL FOR ONE would use the warp quirk on him again and he''d be forced to activate a shift. ''Wait a second! Aren''t I here to rescue Bakugo?'' Remembering the purpose behind this operation, he turned his head to see a glaring Bakugo staring daggers at him. "Right." Gathering his astral energy into his knives, he pointed them at All For One and fired off multiple pierces. *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* "Hmm?" "GET US OUT OF HERE BAKUGO!!" He yelled. Realizing what he was planning to do, a glaring smile crept onto Bakugo''s face as his the surface of his palms began to light up. Seeing what was happening, Shigaraki wanted to stop him but was forced retreat by one Aiden''s Pierces. *BOOM!!* Releasing a large explosion, Bakugo''s figure shot up into the air at an astonishing speed. Executing his light stepping technique moments before he took off, Aiden manipulated his own gravity to make himself as light as possible before grabbing onto Bakugo''s leg. "DON''T LET THEM GET AWAY!!" Mr Compress shouted. "SPINNER! MR COMPRESS! GRAB ONTO EACH OTHER!!" Magne shouted and used his magnetism quirk to send Mr Compress flying towards the two escapees. Seeing the figure approaching them, Aiden let go of Bakgo''s leg and free fell towards the pursuing villain. Constructing his signature blades, he increased his weight and crashed into the villain disrupting his momentum. Raising his arms into the air, he brought both blades down and stabbed them into the villain''s shoulder blades before using the heavy (Crater making) version of the light stepping technique to push him back down towards the other villains while he shot further up into the air. Watching this take place from the ground, All For One felt weirdly delighted by seeing the boy''s escape strategy. For the first time in a long time, he truly felt impressed. Blowing his arm up again, he prepared to fire off an even faster Air Canon but paused when he heard a familiar voice. "ALL FOR ONE!!!" *BOOM!!* Barely blocking his smash, All For One raised his head to look up at his ?ssailant. "Hello All Might." Chapter 74 - Faith "Are you okay!? Are you injured!?" Momo voice erupted from the phone. "We''re fine, just watching All Might and that masked guy duke it out from a safe distance." Letting out an audible sigh of relief, Momo managed to calm her nerves and relax a little. "Is Bakugo safe?" Shoto asked after taking the phone from Momo. "Yeah, slightly pissed, but still alive." "Tch." Bakugo clicked his tongue when he heard that. "Oi! You didn''t save me you hear! If it wasn''t for you''d be dead right now!" "Yeah, yeah, you''re also the prettiest princess around." Aiden brushed him off and went back to talking with Shoto. "Where are you guys anyway?" "We''re back on the streets. The pros are evacuating the area, we''ll try to slip out during the confusion and return home." "Aight, me and Bakugo are gonna stay and watch the fight for a while, we''ll catch up with you guys later." "Sure." Hanging up the phone, Aiden looked up from the rooftop that they were situated on and saw a couple of helicopters flying towards the All Might fight area. "And here comes the reporters." He smiled. --- "You filthy scum, don''t you dare utter my master''s name!" "Shimura Nana... She was a weak woman with no skills who could only cling onto to her pitiful ideals. As the person who fathered One For All, I have to say her hopelessness was truly embarrassing. She died in an especially shameful manner. Mmm, how do I even begin to describe it." "ENOUGH!!!" *BOOM!!* Releasing an enhanced air canon at point blank range, All Might was sent flying into the air, only a couple of meters away from a news helicopter. --- "*Whistle* All Might ain''t looking to hot." Aiden commented and sat at the edge of the building. "Hmph! What do you know!" Bakugo sneered. "All Might''s just getting started." Smiling at his faith in the number one hero, Aiden found it amusing that a hot head like Bakugo could actually believe in someone else. --- "You know what All Might? Did you know that I hate you just as much as you hate me?" All For One said in an elegant voice. "While its true that I did kill your teacher, I couldn''t bring myself to hate her. You on the other hand, I absolutely despise. That''s why I will kill you in the most humiliatingly gruesome way possible." Inflating his right arm, he pointed it towards the distant All Might. "Here it comes!" Gran Torino yelled. "Are you sure you want to dodge?" All For One ridiculed. Turning his head to the side, All Might realized that there were injured people behind him. "Shit!" He cursed. *BOOM!!* *Pant* *Pant* *Pant* Lowering his right hand, All For One prepared to fire with the other. "I will take away everything you''ve ever worked to protect... Lets start with that pathetic pride you''ve risked life and limb to protect. From now on, the world will see you for what you really are." The dust disbursed and in the place where All Might once stood was a thin looking man in baggy clothes. "Huh?" "Whose that?" "Where''d All Might go?" Standing in the crowd, Deku watched on the screen as All Might''s true form was exposed to the world. "What happened?! Is everyone seeing this? It looks like All Might is withering away." A reporter in one of the helicopters announced to the confused public. --- "WHAT THE HELL!!" Bakugo yelled. "Hmm..." Aiden hummed and watched on with interest. --- Seeing All Might''s pitiful state, One For All spread his arms wide open and mocked him. "Those hollow cheeks! Those sunken eyes! A pitiful excuse for a top hero if I''ve ever seen one! But do not despair, this is your true form isn''t it?" All For One couldn''t help but laugh at All Might''s figure. Raising his head, All Might''s body shook from the strain. "It doesn''t matter if my body rots away, or if the world sees me in this form." His voice became clearer and his hand formed into a fist. "As long as my spirit still remains, I WILL STILL BE THE SYMBOL OF PEACE!!" He yelled much to the shock of ALL FOR ONE. "Magnificent!" All For One praised. "I had forgotten just how much of a stubborn child you were. But if that doesn''t break your spirit, then maybe this will." One For All then proceeded to tell All Might about Shigaraki Tomura''s background. --- "What... What have I done..." All Might despaired and nearly collapsed. "Don''t lose!" A voice rung out amidst the silence. "Huh?" Turning around, the skeletal All Might saw a young woman trapped under some debris with tears staining her face. "Please All Might... WIN!!!" --- "All Might!!" "Please win!!" "Even if you look like that... You''re still ALL MIGHT!!" "You''ve saved us time and time again... So please save us one more time!!" "YOU CAN DO IT ALL MIGHT!" "DON''T LOSE!!" Around all of Japan, cries for All Might''s victory rang out. For the first time in countless years, the hearts of the people were unified. --- "Wow, they almost sound like a cult." Aiden chuckled and watched the spectacle. --- "Thank you young lady." All Might said and turned to look back at his life long enemy. "All For One... You were right, I''ve spent my life protecting as many people as I could. And that''s why-" Gathering the last embers of One For All into his right arm, it suddenly expanded to the size it would have been if he was in his muscle form. "I can''t afford to lose!" Chapter 75 - Unsung Hero "Will this be your last swing All Might?" All For One chuckled and started floating into the air. "Doesn''t even look like you have 2 or 3 swings left in you." "SHUT UP!!" Endeavor yelled and sent a torrent of flames at the air borne All For One. --- Gritting his teeth, Bakugo watched the battle without so much as blinking. Aiden eyes on the other hand laid solely on the once masked villain. ''So this is the power needed to be the strongest...'' Looking down at his hand, he turned back to stare at All For One with a sharp glow in his eyes. --- "Enough with the sentimental words. Lets talk reality." After hearing the inspiring words from the flame hero Endeavor, All For One blew away the surrounding heroes until it was just him and All might left. "Up until this point, the shock waves I''ve used against you were just there to wear down your strength." While saying this, his right arm started to squirm and transform. "But to ensure that I kill you, I have combined the most suitable quirks needed to strike you down." By the end of his speech, All For One''s right arm had transformed into a grotesque looking amalgamation of strength enhancing quirks. --- "Still think All Might''s gonna win?" Bakugo grit his teeth and refused to answer the question and kept his eyes focused on the fight ahead. Looking at the floating All For One, Aiden couldn''t help but revere the man''s abilities. Despite the fact that this man had obviously killed a sickening amount of people, he had to respect the power capable of contending with All Might in a one on one brawl. In fact, the sight in front of him and his earlier confrontation with All For One showed him just how much further he had to improve if he wished to become a symbol capable of rivaling the symbol of peace. --- "Izuku Midoriya." All For One suddenly spoke a name that threw All Might off. "He''s the one you transferred One for all to right? A boy without the minimal needed qualifications... You transferred a quirk that I personally bestowed upon my brother to such trash... You really disappoint me All Might." *Clench!!* "Oh? Did I hit a nerve?" "Shut your mouth." All Might whispered. "To think you''d pass on your master''s legacy to such pathetic child." "Shut up." "If she saw you now, I wonder how disappointed Ms. Shimura would be?" "SHUT UP!!" *BOOM!!* The clash between the two created a large shock wave that destroyed the surrounding area and shook the nearby buildings. "IMPACT REVERSAL!" All For One yelled and sent the kinetic energy from the clash back into All Might''s arm. *Spurt!* Coughing up a mouthful of blood, All Might felt himself being pushed back as the blood vessels in his arms burst from the recoil of All For One''s impact reversal. --- ''Looks like All Might''s gonna lose...'' *Sigh* Getting up from the roof, Aiden light stepped away and left Bakugo by himself to watch the fight. ''This should be high enough.'' Standing on a taller building, Aiden had a good view of the two titans going at it. ''You owe me one All Might.'' Pointing his right arm out in front of him, he gathered all of his astral energy into a single point on his finger. "Pierce." [A/n: For some reason I pictured Aiden doing it like Frieza''s death beam.] --- Feeling the final embers of One For All slowly extinguishing, All Might felt a sense of despair take hold of him as he realized that he wouldn''t be able to stop One For All''s onslaught. Closing his eyes he prayed for the strength no! He prayed for a chance! A single chance to stop his fated enemy once and for all. And as if hearing his prayer, that chance came in the form of a purple light descending from the distance. With all his attention focused on killing All Might, One For All didn''t realize the oncoming danger until it was to late. "Grrr!" He grunted after feeling a sharp pain erupting from his back. Using this opportunity while he was distracted, All Might drove One for all into his other arm and upper cut All For One before returning the power back into his right arm and yelling- "UNITED STATES OF-" Before All Might''s fist landed on his face, All For One subconsciously activated the quirk he stole from Ragdoll and turned his head to the side as if he was looking at something. "Aiden..." He whispered. "SMASHHH!!" *BOOM!!!* --- "Whew." Dropping down onto his ?ss, Aiden took in a mouth of cold air as he executed a breathing technique to calm his body down. ''Fuck! That last strike used up all my astral energy!'' Cursing at All Might''s uselessness, Aiden couldn''t help but smile when he heard the crowd cheering in the distance. "I want a pizza." --- "Where am I?" All For One asked after finding himself bound by a straight jacket and wheelchair. "SHUT UP!!" The guard pushing the wheelchair yelled. "Can''t you see where we are! This is a place where scum like you who are to good for the death penalty end up!" "Ahh, so its a prison..." All For One smiled. "There''s to many sensors here." "What?" The security guard said confused. "Are- Are you telling me that you can''t see?!" "...Besides the rustling of clothes and the tiny vibrations in the air, I''ve spent the last 6 years using an infrared ray quirk to faintly make sense of my surroundings." While wheeling him towards his cell, only one thought went through the guards head. ''He fought All Might in that condition.'' Chapter 76 - A world without All Might After exhausting all his energy, Aiden took the stairs down and mixed in with the crowd. As for Bakugo... He was no longer his problem. Dropping his mask into a nearby trash can he pulled his hoodie down and slowly disappeared from sight. --- -Next Day- The world was in chaos over All Might''s skeletal form. But for Aiden Cross that wasn''t as important as his craving for a pizza. Playing with his phone, he talked to Shoto about yesterday''s events. Shoto and the others were worried about his sudden disappearance but were relieved after he contacted them. Bakugo on the other hand was taken to the police station and was probably questioned about his kidnapping. "So he''s pissed?" Aiden chuckled. "With All Might gone, the title of number one falls onto his shoulders." "Isn''t that a good thing though? Didn''t he always want to be recognized as the best?" "Yeah, but he can''t accept becoming number one in such a manner." ''Pride huh.'' "*Sigh* Well its not like he can refuse his new status. If he continues being a hero he''ll have no choice but to accept the title." "I know..." The two continued to talk for the next couple of minutes until Shoto had to leave to visit his mom. Laying flat on his back Aiden looked at the ceiling and said. "I''m bored... Maybe I should visit Pixie-Bob? She should be out of hospital by now." *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Hmm?" Getting off his ?ss, he went and opened the front door. "Heyo!!" Mina smiled and walked into the house. "Did you see the news yesterday! All Might was so cooool!!!" Smiling at her enthusiasm, Aiden went and got her a drink. Connecting to the wifi, Mina started streaming the fight on Aiden''s tv. Taking a seat next to the energetic pink girl, Aiden watched the fight closely and wondered if his pierce attack was caught on camera. Once the fight finally finished Mina was practically bursting with excitement. "OMG!! Can you believe it!! All Might was actually such a thin looking dude!!" Smiling at her excitement, he spent the next couple of minutes indulging her. "Mmm. By the way, Kendo wants to talk to you." "Why?" He asked confused. After the whole out of school class meet up, the relationship between him and Kendo was quite strained. She kept trying to befriend him and he kept ignoring her. "She said that it wasn''t fair that you keep ignoring her so she''ll do something to make you acknowledge her as your friend." Hearing this, Aiden couldn''t help but frown. "How selfish." "No harm in making more friends." Turning his head to look at her, he felt a sudden urge to flick her forehead. "Its not easy to become my friend." "Sure it is!" Mina argued. "I did it didn''t I?" "It took you three months." "Yeah but look at us now!" She grinned before blushing slightly. "Y''know... Mom said that she couldn''t imagine us being separated... S-She even said that we would make a cute couple..." "A couple?" Remembering what he said to Pixie Bob in the hospital, he found the idea of having a relationship laughable. "I don''t see it." "Oh... Of course! You know how mom is. Doesn''t know what shes talking about." Putting on a wry smile, Mina''s demeanor changed. Seeing her sudden change in body language, Aiden couldn''t help but ask if she was okay. "I''m fine." She smiled and got up. "I''m going home." Without saying another word, she closed the front door and returned to her own residence. Watching her leave, Aiden was slightly confused by her actions but chalked it up to Mina being Mina. --- "Why do I always meet you here?" Sitting on a swing in a deserted park, Aiden couldn''t help but comment when he saw the girl walking in his direction. Smiling at his comment, the pale haired Kashiko went and sat next to him. "It must be fate Aiden-kun." "If fate exists then its a real bitch." He muttered under his breath. "Did you see what happened to All Might?" "I think everyone''s seen it." He rolled his eyes annoyed that he was talking about All Might again. "Haha, maybe your right." She chuckled. "But the guy All Might was fighting was really strong. I''m honestly surprised that someone was capable of matching him in a contest of strength." "There''s over 7 billion humans on the planet, there was bound to be at least one person capable of fighting him." "Hmm... I guess your right." "I usually am." "Oh? How ???ky." She teased. "Just stating facts." He smiled and suddenly remembered Mina''s earlier actions. "Can I ask you something?" "Shoot." Aiden then spent the next couple of minutes explaining his earlier interaction with Mina and how she suddenly left without a word. "I see..." Kashiko nodded before staring at him. "What?" "...You really don''t get it do you?" "If I did then I wouldn''t be asking you for advice." Feeling her lip twitch at that comment, she calmed herself down and looked at Aiden squarely in the eyes. "Your bestfriend likes you." "I know she likes me, she won''t shut up about it." "No, she LIKES you." Kashiko put more emphasis on the word like. "Like I said, I know she... oh..." He paused. "Get it now?" Looking back through his memories of him and Mina, he came to understand how she might have developed a little crush on him. "Fuck!" He cursed. "Eh? Isn''t finding out that a girl has a crush on you a good thing?" He shook his head. "You don''t understand." "What do you mean?" "Mina''s... an energetic girl..." "So? "There may have been a time where she may have seen me sleeping in bed." "And?" "I was nude." "Oh... Well that''s embarrassing and all but it shouldn''t stop you from being happy abou- "She had her phone in her hand." "Eh?" "She took a picture and then immediately left." "I don''t understand- "Think about it, an overly energetic girl with a picture of my n?k?d figure suddenly ran home and didn''t leave for the rest of the day... What do you think she could be doing?" "M-Maybe she was just embarrassed!?" A red blush spread from her face down to her neck. "The next day she had to get a new bed." "So? What does that have to do with anything!?" "Mina''s quirk activates when she gets too excited..." Realizing what he meant, the red in Kashiko''s face brightened to the point that it was practically glowing. Chapter 77 - Home visit After the battle between All Might and All For One calmed down, Princial Nezo called for a meeting for all UA teachers. "All though All For One may be gone, the threat that the league of villains pose has yet to be concluded. From here on out we must firmly protect, nurture and raise our students into proper heroes." Getting up from his chair, principal Nezo walked towards the window and placed his hands behind his back. "To ensure the effectiveness of their training, I propose we put into effect a plan of mine that I''ve been mulling over for a while now." --- "Um... Where''s your guardian?" Sitting in Aiden''s living room, Aizawa and the skeletal All Might looked around in wonder. After the incident at the sports festival, both All Might and Aizawa had looked into Aiden''s background and had shockingly enough not found much about him. Besides his benefactor being one of top 10 pro heroes, Aiden''s background was practically non-existent. When they called Rumi to ask about it, she quickly shut them down and told them to mind their own business. "She said she couldn''t make it." Aiden replied dully. "Oh... Did she tell you we were coming?" All Might stuttered unable to understand the current situation. "She did." He nodded. "She also said the decision was up to me." "Then lets not waste anymore time. We want you to-" "I refuse." Aiden said flatly. "Ehh?" The two teachers were momentarily taken aback. "I''m quite happy with my current residence and see no real benefit to living on campus." "You''d get more access to school equipment and you wouldn''t have to travel as far." Aizawa frowned. "I''m good thanks." He brushed him off. The room ??psed into an awkward silence as both Aizawa and All Might didn''t what to say. Compared to the other students they had visited, Aiden was the first to outright refuse them and tell them no. "That purple flash was your pierce right?" All Might abruptly said. "..." "In my final clash with All For One... There was a moment where he was hit by a long ranged purple attack... If it wasn''t for him being distracted, who knows how it would have ended." Understanding what he meant, Aizawa''s gaze fell on Aiden. "That was you?" "Who knows." He avoided answering the questions while indirectly confirming their suspicions. As someone without a hero license, using his quirk in a non regulated area was illegal so he didn''t want to outright admit what he did in case it came back to bite him in the ?ss. Seeing through his thoughts, All Might suddenly bowed his head and said. "Thank you." ''The number one hero bowed to me... Ha, how many people would believe me if I told them.'' Looking at the number one hero lowering his head, Aiden laughed dryly and told him to raise his head. "You really won''t live on campus?" "Nope, I''m happy where I am." The real reason he didn''t want to live on campus with the other students was because he couldn''t stomach the fact that he would be monitored. "*Sigh* As unfortunate as that is, we respect your decision and will not bother you anymore... But if you ever change your mind, UA''s doors will always be open to you." And with that final sentence, the two left. --- ''*Sigh* I guess I should visit her now.'' Leaving the house, Aiden walked over to his neighbors and knocked on its door. "Oh? Hello Aiden-kun." Ms Ashido greeted. "Hi, is Mina home?" "She''s well..." Trailing off, Ms Ashido looked towards the stairway before inviting Aiden inside. "Can I get you something to drink?" "I''m fine." Nodding her head, Ms Ashido still went and put the kettle on. While the water was boiling, she took a seat opposite to Aiden. "Did All Might and that other guy visit you yet?" She suddenly asked. "Yeah, they just left." "I see... So did you agree to live in the dormitories?" While saying this, she looked over towards the stairway as if making sure that the coast was clear. "I refused." He straightforwardly answered. "That''s good." She said to quietly for him to hear. "What about Mina? Is she moving to the dormitories?" "She is. She was quite adamant about it." "Oh? I guess me and her won''t be neighbors anymore..." "I guess not." Ms Ashido chuckled and moved closer to Aiden. Putting her hand on his knee, she looked deep into his eyes and said. "But we''ll still be neighbors." Aiden''s mind suddenly went blank as he read between the lines. But before he could answer, Mina suddenly came rushing downstairs. "Mom I''m going o-" Seeing Aiden sitting on her couch, she suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Ms Ashido on the other hand had some how managed to make it to the kitchen and was enjoying a warm mug of green tea. --- ''Well this is awkward...'' Helping Mina pick up the groceries, Aiden was thinking how to approach the topic of her liking him. But after a couple minutes of silence, he decided to just jump in head first. "Do you like me?" "Hmm? Of course I do, we''re bestfriends." "No, I mean do you LIKE me." He emphasized the word like. Contrary to his expectation, Mina didn''t deny it and instead stayed quiet. But her silence was more than enough confirmation to him. "How long have you known?" She asked quietly. "About a day." "A day... I''ve liked you for months and you just figured it out a day ago? How dumb are you?" She chuckled. "In my defense, I just thought you were overly affectionate with your friends." "I took a picture of your d??k. Normal friends don''t do that." "Now that you mention it, I really should have realized that sooner." He smiled. After laughing about it, the two ??psed back into silence until Mina spoke up. "So what now? Are we still friends or..." "What do you want us to be?" "Honestly? I don''t know. I like you but... I don''t want you to feel pressured to like me back." Staying silent, Aiden thought about the pros and cons of dating her. The biggest con he could think of right now would be her accidental acid expulsion if she got too excited. ''I''ll have to do something about that.'' Telling her about his talk with Pixie-Bob, the smile on her face eventually fell. "She''s your girlfriend?" She asked in a defeated tone. "No." "But you''re gonna have kids with her?" Remembering how conservative Japan was, Aiden felt like smacking his forehead. "Mina, you know you don''t have to be dating or married to have a kid right?" "I know that! But doing it with someone you love is more romantic right?" "Romantic?" *Rumi takes his v?r??n?t? flashbacks* ''That was more ruthless than romantic.'' "Y''know what, this seems like a conversation for when we''re actually dating." "But you''ll still be seeing her right?" Mina asked helplessly. "I promised her that I''d be her mate... And I like keeping my word." "*Sigh* Lets just go home and watch anime." "Sure." Chapter 78 - The Dorms "Damn its huge!!" "Woo Hoo!! We''re gonna party tonight!" Standing with the other students, Aiden wondered why he was even here. "Can I go home?" He turned to Aizawa. "No." "But I''m not even gonna live here!" "You have a room." "I have a what now?" He said surprised. "All Might and Principal Nezo thought it would be best for you to have a room here in case you decided to spend the night. "...Why was I not consulted?" "Because your opinion was unnecessary." "... You''re a real shitty person y''know." "Listen up brats, I''m gonna give you a quick run down in regards to the dorms. But before I do that I have to tell you what the initial plan for your training was." Hearing this, the class''s ears perked up. "At first we planned to have you guys earn your temporary hero licenses after the training camp." "Woah! I completely forgot about those!" "Haha, with everything that''s happened lately its only natural to forget something like that." Listening to his students''s conversations, Aizawa''s gaze passed over Aiden, Deku, Momo, Kirishima and Shoto. He then went into a little rant about how they shouldn''t have gone to save Bakugo as what they did was dangerous and irresponsible. His words were mostly targeted at Aiden, but for some reason he left out the part about him fighting All For One. Aiden thought it might be because he either didn''t see the fight or Bakugo never told the police about it. Thinking about it now, he realized that he and Bakugo left just before All Might arrived. In fact he wasn''t even sure that All Might had seen him face off against All For One. Heck, the only reason he knew Aiden was there in the first place was probably due to him attacking All For One during the final clash. As for the others... Bakugo probably met up with them before the police took him away. --- "Its spacious! Its pretty! Its spaciously pretty!!" Mina exclaimed after seeing the inside of the dormitory. "OMG SOFAS!!!" "Woah! There''s even a courtyard." "Its a friggin mansion!" Uraraka said unsteadily. --- "You each get your own private room. Each room comes with its own bathroom, AC unit, refrigerator and closet." Aizawa explained. ''Isn''t this a bit to good for a highschool dormitory?'' "Amazing~" Deku muttered and looked over the veranda. "For the time being, use today to unpack-" ''I don''t have anything to unpack jackass.'' --- ''So this is my room...'' Standing in a neatly furnished dorm room, Aiden sat down on the bed and tested the mattress''s springiness. ''Not bad.'' Compared to what he initially thought, he had to say that he was impressed with the look of the room. Apparently All Might payed for all the furniture himself and had the room made to be as homely as possible. Checking out the bathroom and other facilities, he came to the conclusion that this place was damn near perfect for a teenage boy. If he didn''t have his own house then he probably wouldn''t mind a place like this to himself. ''Now to check for any hidden cameras.'' --- After a couple of minutes passed, Aiden finished checking the room for any hidden bugs. After a while he found that he had no reason left to stay and decided to leave. Taking one last look at the room, he nodded to himself and closed the door. "Aiden..." Hearing his name being called out, he turned around and stood face to face with Momo. "Sup princess." He greeted. Feeling her lip twitch, she wanted to rebuke him but realized that it would only lead to her becoming more annoyed. "Done unpacking?" She asked curiously. "...In a sense... So what you doing out here? Aren''t you supposed to be decorating your room?" Explaining that she just used her quirk to create the stuff she wanted, Aiden felt that it was a shame that she didn''t use her quirk more selfishly. "...Wanna get some lunch?" He asked after looking at the clock. "Hmm, sure." --- "Wow! This cake is so fluffy!!" Momo squealed after looking at the slice of cake in front of her. Not wanting to go to far, Aiden brought her to a nearby cafe and ordered the two of them a slice of cake each. He also ordered some herbal teas to go with his slice of carrot cake. "Mmm..." He relaxed and ate the cake in a very elegant manner. Unlike his usual self, when it came to something like cake, he took his time cutting into it and bringing it to his mouth. Taking in the frosted aroma and spongy freshness, he slowly opened his mouth and let his taste buds run wild. Coupled with his foreign looks, his posh demeanor caught the attention of the ladies in the cafe. Unfortunately for them, they saw the girl he was with and lost the confidence to introduce themselves. "What kind of cake is that?" Momo asked after seeing the way he treated it. "This my dear Momo, is carrot cake. The greatest cake in the omniverse." "Really? Can I have a piece?" "No." He said in a gentle British accent. Ignoring the weird shift in his tone, she couldn''t help but frown when she saw him use the fork to cut off another piece. "....I''ll give you a slice of mine." Opening one of his eyes slightly, he looked at her cake before shutting it again. "That trash doesn''t deserve to be in the presence my carrot cake." [A/n: I think I just made Aiden into a cake critic...] If Momo was acting like her normal self, she would have simply ordered her own. But after seeing the way Aiden was behaving, she felt a weird tinge of jealousy towards the cake. It was unknown if it was because Aiden was giving the cake more attention than her, or if it was because of the fact that he denied her a piece even after calling the cake that she just had trash. Chapter 79 - Special Moves -Class 1A- "As I mentioned yesterday, our first objective is for you guys to earn your provisional hero licenses." Standing at the front of the classroom, Aizawa started the class by explaining what a hero license was. Struggling to keep his eyes open, Aiden thought that the people in his class who didn''t understand what a provisional hero license was were truly idiots. I mean it was literally in the name. Shaking his head in boredom, he kept looking forward as Momo kept pouting at him. "While it is only a provisional license, the pass rate of the exam is less than 5 percent." Aizawa continued. ''Didn''t they say something similar about getting into UA?'' "And that''s why from today onwards, you''ll be focusing on coming up with your own special move." ''Shouldn''t we focus on improving our overall abilities instead of focusing on creating something entirely new?'' To Aiden, what Aizawa was saying was completely illogical. Instead of focusing on something as useless as creating a special move, their limited time should be focused on covering their weaknesses and improving their already established foundation. But hey, he wasn''t a teacher. --- Gathering inside of a training gym in their hero costumes, Aiden and the rest were forced to listen to Aizawa and the other heroes explain what they were going to do. "How pointless." He muttered. "In other words, between now and the start of the next term, we will be spending the next 10 days of the summer break strengthening your quirks and working on your special moves. In addition to the development of your quirks and the nature of your abilities in mind, you should also consider the ways in which your costumes can be improved. Now... Let the spirit of plus ultra take you to new heights... Are you ready?" "HECK YEAH!!" "BRING IT!!" "I''M SO PUMPED!!" --- ''What the hell is this?'' Standing at the side, Aiden watched the teachers guide his classmates. The only issue was that it didn''t really look like anyone was improving or using their quirks in different ways. "WHAT ARE YOU DREAMING ABOUT!!" Taking a step forward, Aiden evaded a slap to the back of his head. Turning his head to the side he saw the ?ssailant. "Ectoplasm." He grumbled. "What are you doing!? Why aren''t you working on your special moves!?" He lectured. Hearing his shout, everyone seemed to stop what they were doing and looked towards Aiden and Ectoplasm. Feeling his eye twitch slightly, Aiden took a deep breath and decided to speak his mind. "Because its useless." "WHAT!!" Ectoplasm said in shock. "I said special moves are useless. The goal should be to use all your abilities to get the job done as quickly and efficiently as possible. Not to solely rely on one move." The entire area fell into silence as no could believe that Aiden could backtalk a teacher. "Y-YOU LITTLE BRAT!" "Now, now, lets all calm down." Midnight came over before Ectoplasm lost his cool. "Whats going on over here?" Aizawa asked. "He doesn''t want to work!" Ectoplasm spat. Frowning at his words, Aizawa turned to look at his student. "Is this true." Aiden shrugged. "I don''t need to work on a special move." "Oh?" Aizawa raised an eyebrow. "And why do you think that?" "*Sigh* Lets be honest, if we compare my growth to the rest of the class, who would you say has progressed the most? Forget the USJ incident and what happened at the training lodge. Just the fact that I took out a guy with the title HeroKiller should be a testament to my abilities. A guy who didn''t use any special moves managed to take down multiple pro heroes ended up losing to me. And now you''re telling me that it essential to have our own special moves? I don''t mean any disrespect but are you teaching us to be heroes or showoffs?" "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." Silence reigned throughout the whole area as the students''s jaws hit the floor. Seeing the morale in the students start to drop, Aizawa realized that he had to settle this quickly. "You say that but doesn''t your Slash and Pierce count as special moves?" "Yeah, but I came up with them in my own time. I didn''t spend an entire 10 days of valuable lesson time coming up with them. And while it may be hard to hear, I don''t spend my free time goofing off like some of the others. I mean its not like I can just pull special special moves out of my ?ss. No, even when I''m not here, I train to be the best I can be. In fact I''ve come up with 2 different techniques since the time that Bakugo was kidnapped. I mean fu?k, I can bet that no one else has come up with even one." *Silence* Soaking in Aiden''s words, the class of heroes in training realized that what he was saying was actually right. Whenever they weren''t at school they didn''t really focus on improving their own quirks. Even Aizawa and the other pro heroes in the room couldn''t speak out against him as what he had said wasn''t wrong. Even taking away Aiden''s run ins with villains, it was true that no else in the class could compared to his rate of growth. "*Sigh* Not to sound arrogant or anything but I honestly believe that most of the pros out there can''t compare to me in combat or rescue efficiency." Seeing this as an opportunity to take him down a peg, Aizawa suddenly jumped on his words. "You believe that you''re above the pros?" Aiden shook his head. "No, I believe some people''s quirks are more suitable in certain situations compared to mine. But I do believe that with my diverse range of abilities I am more efficient compared to the majority of the pros out there." "If that''s the case, why don''t you take on one of the pros here?" Turning to face the other heroes, Aiden nodded and said. "Very well." Chapter 80 - Aiden vs UA "Hope you''re ready brat." Ectoplasm smiled and looked at the masked Aiden. Not bothering to answer him, Aiden turned to face Aizawa. "I''m ready." Nodding his head, Aizawa stood with the rest of the students and said. "Begin." Opening his mouth wide, Ectoplasm spat out a large amount of clones. Standing motionless, Aiden shook his head and begun walking towards them. Since this was a good opportunity to test out his new techniques on enemies that he could actually kill, he didn''t want to rush it. Walking forward slowly, a soft purple glow started emanating from the midsection of his back. Writhing out slowly, 4 transparent purple tentacles slithered out. "What''s that?" Toru asked slightly creeped out. "That''s... New." Jiro muttered. [A/n: Imagine the Rinkaku Kagune from Tokyo Ghoul] Not saying anything, Bakugo and Shoto watched Aiden''s actions without even bothering to look at Ectoplasm. "ATTACK!!" Seeing the clones charge at him, Aiden manipulated the four tentacles and used them to pierce the ?h?sts of any clones that got to close. "WHAT!!" The entire class gasped while the heroes frowned. Throwing the bodies off the tentacles, Aiden watched as they hit the floor and dissipated. "Speed is acceptable, striking power could be improved but the flexibility at least seems to be stable." Muttering to himself, it was clear to the audience that he wasn''t taking this fight seriously. "If I focus my concentration more... I should be able to gain a better degree of control." "TAKE THIS SERIOUSLY!!" Ectoplasm screamed. Ignoring him, Aiden kept mumbling to himself while destroying any clones that came into his tentacle''s range. "I wonder..." Slowing his steps, he focused his concentration on the end of the tentacles. "What the hell!!" "Are those hands!?" Transforming the tips of the tentacles to resemble hands, he had them grab onto the nearby clones and broke their necks. *CRACK!* *CRACK!* *CRACK!* "Oh my god!!!" The girls squealed. "Strong enough to break an ?du?t neck." Aiden said making a mental note of that fact. "ENOUGH!!" Ectoplasm shouted and created a giant clone to end the fight. "Hmm?" Seeing the giant clone towering over him, Aiden suddenly had another idea. Slamming the astral tentacle hands onto the ground, he bent his legs and prepared to execute the light step technique. Using the astral tentacles to push off the ground and enhance his jumping force, Aiden soundlessly pushed off the ground and shot towards the giant clone at speed that surpassed every previous light step he had ever done. "FAST!!" The class gasped. Rocketing through the air, Aiden constructed his signature knife and held it above his head as he shot towards Ectoplasm''s clone''s giant face. "Fool!" Ectoplasm laughed. Opening its mouth, the clone prepared to swallow Aiden. "Pierce." He whispered. Shooting out from the knife, a bright ray of purple light entered the clone''s mouth and pierced through the back of its throat. Unfortunately this didn''t seem to do anything as the clone moved its head closer to Aiden''s ascending body. "Hahahahaha, that''s not enough boy!!" ''This is taking too long.'' Allowing himself to enter the clone''s mouth, Aiden flew through the opening in the back of its throat. "Oh shit." Realizing that Aiden was now directly above him, Ectoplasm felt his brain short circuit as he felt embarrassed for not realizing that the giant clone had previously been separating him from Aiden. But now... that pierce attack created a passage straight above him... Increasing his gravity, Aiden felt the wind brush against the outside of his mask as he dropped down from the sky. Stabbing his tentacles into the ground, his feet slammed into the wide eyed Ectoplasm''s ?h?st. Using the tentacles to absorb some of the fall damage, he let Ectoplasm''s ?h?st absorb the rest of it while crushing him into the ground. "Urgh!!" Feeling his bones creak from the impact, Ectoplasm felt the wind get knocked out of him as his lungs screamed for air. Once again silence grasped the area as everyone looked at the pro hero laying beneath Aiden''s feet. "Get Recovery Girl." Aizawa said with a dark tone. After Ectoplasm was taken to the infirmary by Deku, Midnight took her place opposite Aiden. Seeing her, Aiden couldn''t help but frown. "What are you doing?" "I''m fighting you next!" "Did you not just see what happened to the other guy? And you still want to fight?" "What can I say Aiden-kun." She spoke in a flirtatious tone. "Watching you mercilessly dominate over Ectoplasm''s clones made my legs quiver in excitement! To see you bring your own teacher to his knees woke up the sadist inside me and now I need to feed!" "...." "There it is! That confident look on your face! Oh how I just want to twist it into an expression of pain and p???sur?. My body''s aching in anticipation! I want to- No! I need to have you to submit to me! Just the thought alone is driving me insane!" She squirmed and rubbed her body. ''Okay this bitch is nuts.'' "Um sensei... Is this allowed?" Uraraka turned to Aizawa. "...I''ll allow it." --- Once the next match began, Aiden wanted to end it as soon as possible. Using the light step technique to shoot towards Midnight, he intended to finish this in a single blow. Seeing the approaching Aiden, Midnight couldn''t help but curl the ends of her lips upwards. Grabbing onto her arm, she ripped off a patch of her costume and released a sweet aroma from her body. Knowing what she was up to, Aiden didn''t slow down in the slightest and kept charging towards his s?xy teacher. The greatest enemy in a pro hero''s career would be their popularity. If they were underground heroes like Eraser-head they''d be fine. Unfortunately for the more popular heroes, their quirks were public knowledge and allowed people to gather data on their stats and abilities. For someone like Aiden who used to specialize in gathering information, this was practically handing him the keys to the castle. With his knowledge of Midnight''s quirk, he held his breath as he approached her. Pulling out her infamous whip, Midnight wanted to force Aiden to waste energy and put pressure on his lungs. Executing the astral shift, he easily evaded the snake-like whip and closed the distance between the two of them. Shifting in front of her, he circulated his astral energy until it surrounded his right fist. Midnight''s eyes went wide when she saw the purple eyed boy appear in front of her. It was only when she felt a dull pain emanating from her stomach that she took her eyes off him and looked down. Seeing his fist covered in a purple glow embedded in her stomach, cold sweat started covering her back as the pain was slowly starting to set in. Leaning his head forward until his mouth was only a couple of inches away from her ear, Aiden whispered the word. "Burst." Chapter 81 - Unrivaled The moment those words escaped his mouth, Midnight was sent flying backwards and crashed into the ground ripping parts of her costume in the process. After his short bout with All For One, Aiden was inspired by his use of the air canon and wanted to see if he could replicate the ability with his astral energy. Unfortunately it turned out to be a bust. But he did manage to create this new ability he called burst. By condensing his astral energy and releasing it in one go, he could create a miniature shockwave. While not as powerful as the ones that Bakugo''s explosions produced, he found it useful for unarmed combat especially if his opponents were unbalanced. *CRASH!!* Tumbling on the ground, Midnight''s body was covered in dirt and scratches. But even when she finally stopped rolling, the glint in her eyes didn''t change when she looked at the standing Aiden. In fact her urge to dominate him seemed to grow even stronger. Forcing herself to stand up, the smile on her face deepened as the sweet aroma emanating from her body seemed to increase. What unnerved the rest of a class 1-A was the creepy smile fixed on her face. It wasn''t only that, her entire aura seemed to have changed as the look in her eyes became that of a predator. Frowning at her actions, Aiden rapidly shifted forward until he appeared behind her. Still holding his breath, he coated his hand in astral energy and appeared at her back. Placing his palm on her, he combusted the astral energy around his hand and released it onto her back. "Burst." He said emotionlessly. *BOOM!!* Flying forward like a ragdoll, Midnight once again crashed into the ground and ripped even more of her costume. Feeling her whole body wrapped in pain, a weird smile formed on her face as she stood back up again. Shocking Aiden and the rest of class 1-A, she struggled to stand up but the expression on her face was of one drowning in bliss. "More, more , more, HURT ME MORE!!" She yelled in ecstasy. ''Did she just switch from an S to an M?'' Annoyed by how long this was taking, Aiden decided to kick it up a notch. Flashing in front of her, he created his tentacles and grabbed onto her arms and legs and dragged her closer to himself. Bound by Aiden''s ability, the craziness in Midnight''s eyes threatened to jump out as she begged him to hurt her more. Ignoring her begging pleas, he tightened his grip on her and condensed his astral energy on both of his hands. ''If I condense the energy more... the power of the shockwave should theoretically increase...'' Getting into a boxing stance, he prepared to strike Midnight''s shameless body. "YES!! That look in your eyes! That expression of disgust! Its sending me over the edge!!" Midnight climaxed. Forming his hands into fists, he mercilessly struck her body at an alarming speed that resembled a machine gun fire. Slowly increasing the level of combustion in every blow. *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* --- ''So I need to combust it by this much if I hope to deal any real damage...'' *THUD!!* Achieving his d?s?r?d results, he had his tentacles drop the ecstasy filled Midnight to the floor. Standing in silence, Aizawa and the rest of class 1-A didn''t know how to react to what they had just witnessed. This was originally meant to be about them creating their own super moves, but it had some how turned into Aiden beating down on his teachers... The reality was much stranger than any of them could have imagined. While they knew he was strong, the could never have imagined that he was strong to such a degree. Watching Aiden''s figure return to the place he had originally been standing at, Bakugo didn''t hide his fighting intent. Similar to Bakugo, Shoto also felt his competitive spirit rise. Seeing Aiden''s performance, he wanted to get stronger even faster than before. --- Returning to his original position, Aiden checked his energy reserves and realized that his experiment on Midnight''s body seemed to have expended a large amount of it. And since he hated the feeling of having no astral energy, he decided that he should call it a day and let the class get back to training. If he was being completely honest, he didn''t actually care what his class learnt about, he just didn''t want to waste his time doing something he could do in his spare time. Therefore he needed someone to vent his frustrations on. Ectoplasm just so happened to be the best candidate for this task, but it''d be a lie to say that Midnight''s involvement didn''t benefit him in any way. Just as Aizawa was about to step up, All Might suddenly appeared at the door. Much to the surprise of the students, no one had seen him since he publicly announced his retirement. "Yo." He greeted after seeing everyone''s shocked faces. Seeing that someone else had arrived and drawn Aizawa''s attention, Aiden couldn''t help but release a sigh of relief. Since his energy was running low, the last thing he wanted was to fight against another pro hero. "Eh? Where''s the other teachers?" All Might suddenly realized that a couple of them were missing. --- "AIDEN!!!" Mei jumped. Walking into her workshop, Aiden was greeted to the sight of Mei''s magnificent ?ssets. ''...Why are all the girls I''m on good terms with (Minus Pixie-Bob) so busty?'' Shaking these thoughts out of his head, he greeted the energetic inventor. "Sup." He nodded and took a seat near her work station. "What you working on?" "You want to know!? You really want to know!!?" ''Not really.'' "Sure." He smiled. "Well this is..." Putting his brain on auto pilot, Aiden started shadow training in his head while waiting for Mei to finish explaining her new pet project. "And with that I''ll be able to read your power level as long as it doesn''t exceed 9000." "Cool, cool, I need a favor." He said now that she had finished talking. "Hmm? What do you need?" "Shock absorbing gloves and boots." Chapter 82 - Good deed "Hmm..." Standing in the training area, Aiden watched as the rest of his classmates did their best to come up with their own special moves. If he was being totally honest, he was sorely disappointed by the results. The only one who made any improvements capable of catching his attention was that freckled fu?kboi Deku. Using his new technique that he called "Shoot style", he finally realized that he could use his legs to do more than just walk and run. It was honestly kind of depressing that a guy who made it into the hero course took so long to realize this. ''*Sigh* Whatever.'' The other person who managed to attract his attention was Tokoyami and his use of donning dark shadow onto his body. Unfortunately, everyone else either made minor or expected improvements and weren''t able to rouse his interest. Just as he was thinking about what to do next, the voice of Class 1-B''a homeroom teacher sounded out much to Aizawa''s annoyance. "That''s it for you class 1-A!!!" Vlad King charged in with class 1-B following closely behind. ''...Not these clowns again...'' "Oi Eraser-head, your time''s over! Get out!" "Can''t you not tell time? We still have 10 minutes left." Walking out from behind Vlad King, Monoma saw a couple of 1-A students and couldn''t help but sneer at them. ''Is that supposed to be his hero costume?'' Aiden wondered after seeing him dressed in a magician like suit. Noticing his gaze, Monoma''s face suddenly turned pale and he quickly retreated behind the approaching Kendo. "AIDEN!!" Pony yelled in English and ran towards him. Hearing her voice from the distance, Mina appeared by Aiden''s side and smiled at Pony. "Hey Pony-chan." She greeted. Seeing her stick so close to Aiden, the corner of Pony''s lip couldn''t help but twitch. "H-Hello Ashido-san." ''...Weird...'' "Aiden." Kendo called out and came over. "Also here for training?" He asked. "Yeah... Sorry about Monoma... He''s just... Well..." "No need to apologize, if I wanted to deal with him then he wouldn''t have the chance to hide behind Vlad King." Not knowing how to respond to that, Kendo awkwardly said. "Thank you?" Seeing his new shoes and gloves, she couldn''t help but comment on them. "Did you change your costume?" "Just added some upgrades to compliment my new abilities." "New abilities!!" She said in shock. It hadn''t been to long since their fight with Mustard back in the training forest, but for him to improve his abilities in such a short time left her shocked. "You''re really amazing y''know." She smiled wryly. "Really? I think I''m pretty normal." Besides putting in more work than the others in his class, he didn''t think there was too much of difference between them. "*Sigh* Its sad that you don''t even realize it." Shrugging his shoulders, he put his focus back on Aizawa who was explaining what to expect during the provisional license exam. "Across the country, the number of people who receive their provisional license in their first year is incredibly small. In other words, your opponents in the exam will likely not only be older than you, but they will also have had more training and experience in using their quirks compared to you." Hearing this, the students of class 1-A and B couldn''t help but gulp as they realized that this test would not be a walk in the park. Contrary to everyone else, Bakugo couldn''t help but laugh as he felt his boil from the excitement he was feeling. --- Walking home alone, Aiden pulled out his new wireless headphones and stuffed his hands in his pockets. Watching the scenery pass him by, he reveled in the peace and serenity he was currently feeling. ''Is this my happiness?'' Feeling the wind brush against his cheek, a small smile crept onto his face as he enjoyed the calm atmosphere. Compared to his blood filled past, this lifestyle seemed more normal. He had killed countless heroes and villains in his short life and not once did he feel a hint of guilt towards their deaths. Even now that he had experienced peace, he still didn''t feel a shred of guilt towards them. Closing his eyes, he soaked in this feeling until he was interrupted by the sound of sirens. ''Hmm?'' Opening his eyes he saw 2 firetrucks parked outside a burning apartment complex while a small crowd of people recorded the incident on their phones. "Everyday heroes eh.'' He smiled and was about to carry on until he heard the shriek of a woman. "My baby!! My baby''s still in there!" She screamed and pushed the person holding her and tried to run back into the burning building. Stopping the hysterical woman, the firefighters watched as the building was slowly breaking apart. Not wanting to interfere with the firefighters''s job, he was about to continue his on with journey but for some reason he stopped and hung his headphones around his neck. *Sigh* Closing his eyes, he concentrated on the building building and heard a small heartbeat. ''Why''d it have to be a child...'' Putting his headphones back on, he turned the volume up to full blast. Digging into his backpack, he pulled out a black hoodie. --- "My baby! You have to save my baby!!" "Ma''am I promise you we''re doing everything we can to reunite you and your baby." "Who''s that!!?" Someone in the crowd suddenly yelled. Turning to look in the same direction, the firefighter and distressed mother turned to see a hooded figure standing on top of one of the fire trucks. "What the h-" Knowing that he was being recorded, Aiden didn''t want to use any skills that could be traced back to him. Controlling his breathing, he executed a breathing technique that would kick start his adrenaline and broke through a nearby window. Ignoring the cuts he received from the glass shards, he made sure that no one was able to see him before activating Catch these hands to lift him above the flames and carry him towards the crying baby. Throwing away any debris in his way, he tore down the door and cradled the baby in his arms. But just as he was about to leave through a nearby window, the ceiling suddenly collapsed and threatened to bury him. Acting on pure instinct, he threw the baby forward and shifted before the ceiling crushed him. Appearing next to the baby, he snatched it out of the air before any flames could touch it. ''What the hell did I just do!'' Realizing that his adrenaline just made him make an incredibly reckless action, he chose to slow his breathing technique and calm his adrenaline rush before it made him make any more stupid decisions. Now that he had the baby in his arms, he made his way towards the window that he entered from and deactivated Catch these hands. Jumping out of the window, he activated the light step technique glided down from the air and towards the top of the fire truck. "MY BABY!! HE''S GOT MY BABY!!" The distressed mother cried when she saw the baby wrapped safely in his arms. Not wanting to be surrounded by the crowd or the newly arrived police officers. Aiden chose to leave the baby on top of the fire truck and used the light stepping technique to leap into the air and disappear into the distance. Chapter 83 - License Exam "What a day..." Throwing his clothes off, Aiden collapsed onto his bed and let sleep take him. One of the reason he hated using the forced adrenaline breathing technique was because it always sapped him of his strength whenever it wore off. Not to mention the fact that every time he used it, it would become harder to stimulate again. After practicing his newly made techniques on Ectoplasm and Midnight, his astral energy levels were low. Coupled with his use of saving that child from the burning apartment and light stepping most his way home, he felt absolutely wiped out. What he didn''t know was that the video of him storming into the burning building and rescuing the baby was trending online and everyone was wondering who the mysterious hooded man was. --- *Yawn* "You okay?" Momo asked after seeing him yawn. "I''m fine, just need to get my blood pumping." Sitting next to her on the bus heading towards the license exam venue, the two finally managed to catch up properly and have a proper conversation without any awkwardness between them. "And then he was like come at me bro!" "*Gasp* What did you do!?" "I pulled out my level 85 dagger and tore that bitch a new ?sshole." "But wasn''t he a level 109! Shouldn''t his defense be too thick for you to penetrate!?" Momo asked so enamored by the conversation that she didn''t even realize his crass language. "Ha! While it didn''t do too much damage, over time I managed to whittle down his health and eventually kill him." Aiden said proudly. "Wow! Did he drop any loot?" "Unfortunately he only dropped a couple of crafting materials and a level 93 silver ranked mace." Just as the two were about to talk about a quest that he recently engaged in, the bus came to a sudden halt and Aizawa shuffled them out, not forgetting to throw Aiden a dirty look. To this, Aiden could only smile. ''Guess he''s still salty about what I did to Midnight and Ectoplasm.'' --- "If you guys are able to pass this exam and get your hands on a provisional hero license, you''ll no longer be mere eggs, you''ll finally become chicklings... Do your best." ''...He really sucks at speeches." "Chicklings!! Hell yeah!!" Feeling incredibly motivated, class 1-A hyped themselves up. "Everyone gather around!" Kirishima encouraged. "We''re gonna say it on three. 1, 2, 3, plus-" "ULTRA!!!" An unfamiliar voice rung out from behind Kirishima and caused him to jump forward. "Wait, what the hell!!" Standing behind him was a built young man in a white shirt and a navy blue uniform hat. He had a magnificent smile on his face and kept staring at Shoto. "Tch,its not good to insert yourself in other people''s conversations Inasa." A purple haired boy with incredibly small eyes said. When looking at him, the first thing Aiden noticed was that the two were wearing the same uniform hat. But what really drew his attention was the brunette girl standing besides him. He couldn''t say why but... She seemed familiar. Feeling his gaze on her person, the brunette ???ked her head to the side and made a ''O'' with her mouth while looking confused. Realizing that his schoolmate''s words held some merit, the energetic young man called Inasa did a standing kowtow and apologized. "PLEASE ACCEPT MY HUMBLEST APOLOGIES!!!" He slammed his head into the concrete so hard that it actually cracked. ''HOW EXTREME!!'' Class 1-A thought in union. "Hey, aren''t those uniforms familiar?" "Are you serious! Its them!!" "Them?" The students from the other schools whispered among themselves while staring at the 3 students wearing the uniform hats. Taking a closer look at the symbol on the hats, Aiden realized why they were able to stand in front of them without fawning. ''Shiketsu high... the only school capable of standing equally with UA.'' "So that''s who we''re up against..." He muttered. Looking at the energetic young man in front of them, Aizawa squinted his eyes."Inasa Yoarashi..." "You know him sensei?" Pausing for a moment, Aizawa didn''t say anything and kept his eyes trained on Inasa. "He''s... strong." Hearing Aizawa actually praise someone, everyone in class 1-A looked at the student from Shiketsu high with caution. "He''s a first year student like the rest of you. Earlier this year he placed into your grade under a special recommendation. Not to mention his abilities, his grades alone were good enough to have UA open their doors to him... But for some reason he chose not to accept our invitation." A wave of gasps spread throughout the class as no one could believe that someone would actually turn down a place at UA. ''Special recommendation aye? Guess that means he''s at least on the same level as Shoto... No, Momo also got in through a special recommendation and her abilities aren''t at the level where I view them as a threat. But for someone like Aizawa to acknowledge his strength means he''s not a push over either... Just to be on the safe side, I''ll ?ssume that he''s stronger than Shoto.'' While everyone was talking about this Inasa fella, a sudden voice rang out an caught everyone''s attention. "Eraserhead!? Is that you!!?" "Huh?" Turning his head to the side, a green haired woman wearing a orange bandana entered his sight. "T-THAT''S MS JOKE!!" Deku exclaimed. Smiling at the fact that she had been recognized, the green haired woman confidently walked up to Aizawa and proudly said. "Let get married!!" "Fuck off." "Ooof." She grabbed her heart in a wounded manner. "A simple no thanks would have been fine." "*Sigh* You''re the same pain in the ?ss as always joke." Watching the comedic interaction between the two pro heroes, Aiden couldn''t do much but look over at the other students in the area. "Whatcha thinking bout?" Mina poked him. "Just wondering how strong everyone here is." "Oh? Anyone stand out?" "Besides that Inasa guy? Everyone elses auras are pretty weak." "Auras?" "Nothing." He smiled and pet her. "Let me introduce you." Ms Joke suddenly said drawing Aiden and Mina''s attention. Walking up from a distance was a small group of students from some other school that Aiden didn''t recognize. "Well then, why don''t you say hello to my students." Chapter 84 - Prey After getting a run down of how the exam would be initiated, Aiden stood next to Momo and Mina in his hero costume. If anyone could see his face at the moment, they would realize just how bored he looked. ''*Sigh* What was I expecting? Of course this test wouldn''t be difficult.'' Attaching the targets onto his body, Aiden couldn''t help but feel disappointed by the conditions needed to pass the exam. ''So I just need to take out two other examinees and I pass? How boring.'' Feeling the room suddenly shake, Aiden and the others noticed the walls being pulled away and saw a large outdoor-like landscape laying before them. ''How much money do these guys have?'' --- "Guys, we should try to stick together to increase our chances of victory." Deku proposed. "As if!! Go fu?k yourself Deku!!" Bakugo flipped him the bird and ran off with Kirishima chasing after him. "I can''t make good use of my powers if we''re packed together so I''m out too." Shoto looked at Aiden before nodding and leaving. "Y-You won''t leave too right?" Mina stuttered and looked to Aiden. Remembering that they still had Aiden, a spark of hope reignited in the eyes of the UA students. Feeling the pleading stares of his peers bore into his body, Aiden could only sigh and say. "Being a hero means you''ll have to cope with many unexpected situations... One of them being the sudden loss of an ally. Bye." Suddenly executing the astral shift, his body turned into purple light particles and his figure was lost to everyone else. "AIDEN!!" Mina yelled and stomped her foot in frustration. --- ''Two opponents huh?'' Suppressing his presence to the limit, Aiden soundlessly moved around the testing area and looked out for any ideal candidates to fill his quota. Although he was confident in his abilities, he wasn''t willing to chance it by fighting a horde of students with unknown quirks. For someone like him, he preferred to stalk his prey and deal with them when he had a over 70% chance of winning. "Hmph! Looks like the UA crushing has already started." Hearing the voice of one of the candidates, he flashed forward and hid himself behind a nearby dirt wall. Closing his eyes and using his sensing technique, he found out that their numbers ranked up to six. Not exactly an ideal number to perform an ambush on but... at least they were isolated. "We already have information on their class, they''re pretty much dead meat." "I know right, bet they weren''t expecting everyone to form an alliance to defeat them." "Its they''re own fault for acting like bigshots." "Exac- *BEEP!!*" "D-Did you guys just hear that?" Feeling a small vibration of his back, one of the student''s eyes went wide when he realized what just happened. "I-I''m hit..." Flashing in front of the group, Aiden activated Catch these hands and executed the burst technique on the students once the hands came into contact with them. Using Catch these hands to unbalance them, the force created from the burst sent 4 of the six students sprawling onto the ground. "Its you..." The student who got hit previously whispered when he saw Aiden''s figure. ''*Sigh* This would be so much easier if I could kill them~'' Not wanting to give the other students time to recover, Aiden constructed his pole and beat the living shit out of the student in front of him. Lucky for him that there was an in site medic ready to receive him once the exam ended. Once the student was incapacitated, Aiden held a single ball in his hand and quickly struck the remaining targets on the student''s body. ''Now onto the next-'' Feeling a slight tremble under his feet, Aiden instinctively executed the shift and appeared in front of the only other student who wasn''t hit by Catch these hands. Watching as a row of earth spikes erupted from the place he was previously standing at, he held the pole above his head and added on as much weight as his gravity manipulation would allow. "Try not to die from this." *WHACK!!* --- ''Well that could have gone better.'' Not wanting to deal with the remaining 4 students, Aiden executed his shift in rapid succession and disappeared from the area. Just as he was about to leave the exam site altogether, a large tornado of wind appeared in the distance and caught his attention. ''What the fu?k!?'' Watching the tornado reach as high as the sky, Aiden was momentarily starstruck at the sight. "Are you sure you want to be standing around at a time like this?" Snapping out of his admiration, the voluptuous figure of Camie sitting on top of a small rock pillar found its way into his eyes. Wearing a black catsuit and her uniform hat, the outfit left little to the imagination and was definitely not kid friendly. As a healthy young man in his teens, Aiden had already witnessed the sight of many h?nt??s and p?rnos involving famous female heroes. And from the looks of it, if Camie managed to get famous in the future, he''d probably be seeing her in some sensual positions. "Cat got your tongue?" "Why didn''t you take the chance to attack me?" "Hmm? I get the feeling that it wouldn''t end well for me if I did that." She smiled. "Oh? And what makes you think I won''t just attack you now?" Hearing his comment, she couldn''t help but giggle. "Call it a hunch." Frowning at her response, Aiden couldn''t shake the feeling that the two had met before. "This... is our first meeting right?" He asked with caution. "I think so? But I do tend to forget a lot of things. Like just the other day I forgot to put my p?nt??s on and went to school commando. But enough about me. Lets talk about you Aiden-chan." "Just Aiden is fine." "Ahh, but that''s not cute enough." Feeling slightly amused by her behavior, he decided to let it slide. "Call me what you like." "Yay!!" She cheered. "So Aiden-chan, what''s your favorite color? No, what''s your favorite food? No! What''s your favorite p?rn genre!?" Taken aback by her questions, Aiden was momentarily stunned but still managed to answer. "Pizza, purple and milf." "Milf?" "Yep." "...Are you into older women?" "I''m into women with no baggage... Older women just happen to fit that category the most." "I see, I see." She nodded and looked like she was contemplating something. "Why are you asking me these questions anyway?" "I just want to get to know you better." "Hmm... Then why don''t you answer the same questions so I can get to know you better?" "You want to get to know me?" She looked surprised. "Well it wouldn''t be fair if I was the only one being questioned." "Good point. Well my favorite color is yellow, my favorite food is ramen, and my favorite p?rn genre is snuff." ''First time I''ve met a girl admit to watching p?rn... but why snuff?'' "My turn to ask you something now!" She suddenly jumped down before Aiden could ask her about her taste in snuff. "What do you do as a hobby?" "Train and play video games. My turn, what''s so great about snuff?" Camie didn''t hesitate to answer. "Its raw, you get to see what the people are feeling in much more detail. My turn." For the next couple of minutes the two took turns answering the other''s question. And while Aiden still couldn''t shake the feeling that he knew her from somewhere, he started to relax once he felt that she wasn''t hostile. "Anyway I better go, knowing Shoto he''s probably wondering where I am." "Shoto?" "Endeavor''s son, I''ll introduce you next time." "Oh, sure then. See you later!!" She waved. Nodding his head, Aiden disappeared into purple light particles and vanished from sight. "Hmm... Aiden-chan, I can''t wait to meet you again." Camie hugged her body and started trembling in anticipation. Chapter 85 - Rescue "What took you so long?" Shoto asked after Aiden found himself a seat in the resting room. "*Yawn* I was taking in the sights." "The sights?" "Don''t worry about it." He pat him on the shoulder and looked around. "So that Inasa guy''s here huh." "He was already here when I arrived." The reception room was currently filled with passing students, most of them were eating snacks and using the refreshments laid out for them. But besides Inasa, Aiden and Shoto didn''t recognize anyone else. "How many people do you think will pass from our class?" Shoto asked abruptly. "Hard to say, last I heard they were being swarmed by all the other schools. It wouldn''t be realistic if all of them managed to pass despite the odds." --- -10 minutes later- "EVERYONE FROM UA PASSED THE FIRST ROUND!!!" Class 1-A cheered. ''WTF!!!'' Sitting in his chair dumbstruck, Aiden was at a loss for words. How was it possible for every single student in class 1-A to pass!! There were 20 of them and they were being targeted by multiple schools!! Not to mention that these schools already knew about their quirks and probably had counters for them! For all 20 of them to pass was simply illogical! "Class 1-A in the house!!" Kirishima cheered. While the students of UA celebrated their victory, the other examines mourned their fallen comrades. --- Watching the landscape around them crumble and fall, a voice from the speak sounded out and informed the students that the last part of the exam was about to start and would entail them rescuing civilians. Standing with the rest of his class, Aiden caught sight of Camie standing next to Inasa and another member of Shiketsu. Seeing Aiden''s attention being pulled elsewhere, Momo and Mina both looked in the same direction and saw a smiling Camie waving at him. Frowning at the brunette''s actions, both girls itched closer to Aiden and did their best to draw his attention. Just as the students were about to leave to start their exam, Shoto called out to the departing Inasa. "Did I do something to you?" "Oh?" Inasa sounded surprised and turned around to face him with an unusual look of seriousness in his eyes. "Truth be told, I hate you and that bastard Endeavor. While your demeanor seems to have changed compared to before... those eyes of yours are still to much like Endeavor''s." Feeling his eyes widen, Shoto felt like he had just been sucker punched. One of the things he absolutely couldn''t stand was being compared to his father. "START!!!" The voice from the speaker yelled. Activating the light stepping technique, Aiden focused his burst at the soles of his feet and shot forward at an astounding speed. "Fast!! Inasa and the students from the others schools su?k?d in a breath. "Tch, showoff." Bakugo mumbled and charged forward. Bursting through the air at breakneck speed, Aiden arrived at the site of a group of ?du?ts trapped under debris. Remembering that he would be receiving points from the rescued civilians, he used spoke in a reassuring voice while using Catch these hands to remove the rubble. "You were calm and collected. 5 points." "You ?ssessed the situation and only acted after confirming our safety. Those 5 points are well deserved." One of the civilians noted. Nodding his head, Aiden brought the group to the rescue area before vanishing into thin air. "HELP!! HELP!!" He heard someone yell from inside a destroyed building. --- "Your class is doing quite well." Ms Joke smiled. Keeping his face neutral, Aizawa silently watched his class from the stands. *BOOMM!!* ''What the hell?'' Feeling the ground shake, Aiden looked towards the source of the explosion and saw a walking Orca and a large group of people dressed in the same outfits. Remembering that the rescue scenario was the results of villains destroying the area, he guessed that the guys that appeared from the explosion were probably the bad guys. ''So they want us to suppress the newly arrived villains while continuing our duty to save the civilians... It''d be difficult for a solo fighter like me to accomplish such a deed... *Sigh* Why do these guys value teamwork so much? What a flawed exam.'' Putting the rescued civilian on his back, he executed the light stepping and leapt towards the distant rescue area. --- Ducking under the blow of one of Gang Orca''s henchmen, Aiden slammed his palm into his solar plexus and activated Burst. Constructing Catch these hands, he took on multiple henchmen at once while defending the civilians behind him. *BOOM* *BOOM* *BOOM* Using Burst on all of them, he quickly dispatched the villains and guided the civilians towards the rescue area. "What the hell is that guy!" "Is that even fair?" "Isn''t he a bit to strong?" The students from the other schools commented after watching Aiden lead a large group of civilians to safety. "Here I come." Gang Orca smiled at the floating Inasa and grounded Shoto. Releasing a wind attack, Inasa watched in anger as Shoto fired a fire based attack. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!! If wind comes into contact with heat it becomes unstable!!" He yelled. "...Didn''t you come here to ?ssist me? If so do your job properly." Shoto responded without bothering to look at him. It seems he''s still holding a grudge about being compared to his father. "Grrr, your just doing this so you won''t have to credit anyone else!!" Inasa complained. "Eh? Who would do that?" "You would!! You''re Endeavor''s son after all!!" --- After arguing with each other, the two carried on attacking Gang Orca while hindering the other''s progress. "I WILL NEVER RECOGNIZE YOU AS A HERO!!" Inasa yelled and released another wind attack. But like the previous times, Shoto''s flames set the attack off course and had it head towards an incapacitated student. "Shit!" The two said in union. "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!!" Deku yelled and grabbed the student before the attack could land. "ARE YOU GUYS INSANE!" Making use of the opportunity where all parties were distracted, Gang Orca released an intense sound wave attack at the airborne Inasa and forced him to the ground. Not giving Shoto anytime to respond to the new situation, he charged the young boy and released another sound wave attack that paralyzed his body. ''Damn it!'' Grabbing him by the collar, Gang Orca gave him an intense stare and was about to chuck him to the floor. "*Whistle* Now this looks interesting." "Huh?" Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Gang Orca had no choice but to look in the voice''s direction. And what he saw shocked him. A boy dressed in a ninja like outfit stood before him while a large group of his henchmen lay at his feet. "Looks like your having trouble Shoto." Aiden grinned from behind the mask. Chapter 86 - Dominance "To be honest, rescue missions like these don''t really mesh well with me, so having you show up is practically a godsend." Looking at his downed henchmen, Gang Orca frowned and dropped the limp Shoto. "Who are you?" Seeing that he had dropped Shoto, Aiden hoped that the examiners would mark this as another rescue. Wanting to draw his attention away from Shoto, he subtly signaled to the nearby Deku to take care of them when he had the opportunity. Picking up one of the henchmen, he tightened the muscles in his arms and manipulated his own gravity to help him throw the henchman towards Gang Orca. Not expecting such a response, Gang Orca hastily dashed forward to catch him companion. Following closely behind with the light stepping technique, Aiden hid behind the henchman''s body before constructing Catch these hands and attacking the walking Orca. Surprised by such a dirty attack, Gang Orca had no time to defend and was sent tumbling away once Aiden used Burst on Catch these hands. Seeing Gang Orca get pushed back, Deku was momentarily surprised but quickly snapped out of it and retrieved the paralyzed Shoto and weakened Inasa. Constructing his twin knives, Aiden didn''t hesitate and charged towards the downed hero. --- "What the hell is that student!?" Ms Joke exclaimed in surprise. Seeing Aiden''s actions, Aizawa couldn''t help but frown as he thought back on the recent events with Midnight and Ectoplasm. Even the examiners outside of the testing area were at a loss for words. For a student to defeat an entire group of sidekicks and then attack the head hero... such a situation was unheard of. Releasing a sound wave attack, Gang Orca hoped to catch the approaching student off guard and incapacitate him. Unfortunately he underestimated Aiden''s abilities. The moment he saw the pro hero''s leg twitch he had prepared to activate his shift. Appearing above Gang Orca, he deconstructed his knives and constructed his signature pole. Increasing the weight on his body, he dropped down from the sky and used the extra weight to ruthlessly stab the pole into Gang Orca''s blowhole. "GYAHHH!!!" The hero shrieked as it suddenly found it hard to breathe. Using his shift to appear in front of the struggling hero, Aiden covered his fist in astral energy and released a barrage of burst attacks on the hero''s body. "S-Stop..." He whimpered. Ignoring his plea, Aiden continued to wail on the hero until his footing became unstable. "Get on your fu?k?n? knees." He grinned from behind the mask and increased the weight of his fist. Coupled with the force behind the burst technique, Gang Orca''s body couldn''t handle the damage it was receiving and he forced to take a knee. The students and spectators watched in shock as a pro hero was brought to his knees by a mere student. This was especially true for Camie who had a wide grin spreading across her face. Now that he was down on his knees everyone expected Aiden to end the fight there. But for Aiden this just made it easier for him to knee the hero in the face. Seeing the situation, the examiners had no choice but to end the exam early as their villain had been defeated and most of the civilians had already been rescued. *BEEP!!* "Oh?" Hearing the sound of the buzzer, Aiden reluctantly stopped his ?ssault on the pro hero. And not a minute later, Gang Orca''s body fell face first into the dirt. ''Well that was somewhat entertaining.'' He thought and deconstructed the pole in Gang Orca''s blowhole. --- Walking towards the exit, the other schools looked at Aiden with a mixture of fear and admiration. His ruthless display of dominance over his enemy was quite scary but also quite endearing. While they knew he was strong from the UA school festival, the him now was on a completely different level compared to the him of the past. "Geez, that''s the third pro hero he''s beaten up." A student from one of the other schools heard a UA student mumble to themselves. ''THE THIRD!!!'' Regaining his consciousness, Gang Orca was taken to the medical area to be treated for his injuries. Aizawa on the other hand was busy apologizing for Aiden''s conduct while Ms Joke stood behind him for support. --- Standing outside with the rest of his class, Aiden stood waiting for the results to be released. Walking up to the podium, the head examiner turned to face the students. "Ahem, hello everyone. I want to thank you all for waiting. Now before I begin presenting the exam results, I''d first like to explain how we graded you all. Between us members of the Hero Public Safety Commission and our colleagues from HUC, we had two systems of point deduction that were combined to evaluate your performance. In short... We examined both the quality and nature of your conduct in a situational crisis. Anyway, with all that said and done, please focus your attention on the board behind me. The names of the passing students will appear in alphabetical order and will receive their provisional hero license." "I-I MADE IT!!" A student screamed. "I DID IT!! I PASSED!!" "OH MY GOD!! MY NAME''S THERE!!" While all the passing students celebrated their success, Aiden looked at the board until he spotted his name. Nodding his head, he didn''t expect any different. In all honesty, Aiden''s grade was quite a headache for the examiners. A majority of them wanted to fail him after seeing what he did to Gang Orca. Unfortunately for them, they had to recognize his contribution to defeating all of Gang Orca''s henchmen and saving the civilians before the henchmen could interfere with their rescue. They also had to take into account his own rescue points and the fact that he saved Shoto and Inasa before taking down the head villain. Standing in the middle of his class, Shoto looked at the board with a neutral expression. After what happened in the final part of the exam he couldn''t say that he was surprised by the fact that his name wasn''t up there. Bakugo on the other hand... Well he wasn''t happy. Chapter 87 - Secrets ''So this is a provisional license.'' Standing with the rest of his class, Aiden looked down at the plastic card in hand. Whilst everyone else was giddy about passing the exam, he suddenly felt a feeling of loss. Looking at the card in his hand, his feelings towards it became complicated. Not to long ago he and his friends would laugh at the people standing here today. But they were gone... and now he''s here. "You okay?" Momo''s voice sounded out after seeing the blank look on his face. "I... I''m fine." He smiled and reassured her. While he would never forget the past... he wouldn''t let it shackle him. The grade needed to pass the exam was 50 points. Momo got 94, Deku got 71 and Aiden got 83. For the examiners who didn''t have the greatest impression of him, 83 points were as far as they were willing to compromise. "Hmm... Where''s Camie?" --- "You finally picked up! Where the hell have you been Toga!?" Holding the phone up to her ear, Himiko Toga walked out from the shadows of an alley and released her disguise of Utshushimi Camie. "How rude of you to ask a lady such a question." She playfully pouted. Not wanting to go along with her craziness, Mr Compress sighed. "Just don''t forget to make contact at the specified time. If one of us gets caught then we''re all in hot water." Hearing this, Toga giggled. "Relax old man, I''ve come this far without getting caught right?" "Old man!?" --- After getting their licenses, the students of class 1-A returned to their dorms to celebrate. Initially wanting nothing to do with it, Aiden was eventually convinced by the others to stay the night and celebrate with them. "LETS GET THIS PARTY STARTED!!" Mina cheered and turned the music up. Watching his classmates descend into a state of chaos, Aiden shook his head and chose to go and sit next to the lone Shoto. "Yo." He smiled and handed him and cup of pop. "Hey..." Knowing that the results of the exam were still bugging him, Aiden decided to stay away from that topic and sit down next to him. With nothing to actually say to the other, an awkward silence befell the two of them. ''Shit! This is awkward as fu?k! I have to get him to talk! Wait!? What to teen boys normally talk about?'' "So... Who''s your favorite p?rn star?" --- After an extremely uncomfortable conversation with Shoto, class 1-A''s party continued on further into the night until all the students became weary and returned to their rooms. Saying good night to Mina and Momo, Aiden lay in his bed and reflected on his fight with Gang Orca. With his current abilities, he couldn''t say taking down Gang Orca was a good indicator of his power. If he wanted to truly know how strong he was, he would have to fight against the top ten heroes. That being said, he was already had the ability to beat Rumi in a one on one fight 7/10 times. So only heroes above her ranking should be able to give him a more accurate reading on his power level. Remembering the fight between All For One and All Might, Aiden felt pressured to get stronger. While he didn''t believe that anyone as strong as All For One would be appearing anytime soon, he''d rather be safe than sorry. Letting out a long sigh, he was surprised to hear the sound of the front door closing. With nothing for him to do in his room, he decided that it would be more entertaining to follow them. Shifting through the window, he made himself lighter on his feet and started shadowing the young students. --- "You were a quirkless, good for nothing weak-ass little bitch. But by some miracle trash like you got accepted into UA. And by an even bigger miracle, your quirk just so happened to manifest itself out of thin air." Listening to Bakugo speak, Izuku hung his head down in shame. Hiding inside one of the buildings, Aiden sat beneath one of the windows and quietly eavesdropped on the conversation. "This whole damn time you''ve done nothing but piss me off and act like your the shit. But you know what? I finally put the pieces together... The sudden emergence of your quirk, the techniques you use and your closeness... It all made sense once I thought about it rationally... That quirk of yours... You got it from All Might right?" ''WHAT!!'' Opening his eyes wide, Aiden felt like he had just been struck by lightning. If what Bakugo was saying was true... Then that meant All Might willingly gave that unqualified piece if shit the power to disrupt the Japanese hero society! If word got out then... --- "From what I could tell, that guy who fought All Might back in Kamino could snatch other people''s quirks with just a snap of his fingers and bestow them to others. Heh at the time I couldn''t believe such a thing to be possible. But lo and behold, one of the puss?cats was suddenly forced to retire due to the disappearance of her quirk. Quite shocking right? Not to mention those Nomu fu?kers could use multiple quirks." Standing in silence, all Deku could do was listen as Bakugo spouted off his theory. "And from the way they were fighting, I could tell that All Might and that Masked bastard knew each other..." Listening to the conversation from within the building, Aiden wanted to go out and ask some questions himself, but he chose to stay inside and see how it all played out. "After you met All Might you begun to change... All Might wouldn''t give me a straight answer when I asked him about it, so now I''m asking you. So answer me, did All Might give you his quirk?" Chapter 88 - Broken Propelling himself forward, Bakugo ignited his palm and slapped towards Deku. Shifting through the ceilings, Aiden blended into the night and watched the fight take place from above. After watching the fight between All Might and All For One back in Kamino, he understood just how much people loved and admired the number one hero. So for someone like Bakugo who had set him as his goal, having the person he admired give his power to someone he had looked down on was a real blow to his psyche. So to prove that he would still surpass the number one hero, he would defeat his apprentice and show that even without a handicap like Deku''s quirk he was still the best. Slowing his heartbeat, Aiden''s mind was as sharp as it could be. For him, the revelation of Deku gaining All Might''s power was shocking but not enough to unnerve him. While he didn''t know what the deal was between Deku and All Might, one thing was blatantly clear. Deku was not suitable for the power he possessed. After looking into his background, Aiden discovered just how much of a mess he was. Originally thought of being a late bloomer with his quirk, the fact that he aspired to be a hero despite not making any attempts to better himself during his quirkless period was sickening to Aiden. For lack of a better term, Deku was a bitch-made little prick with b?r?ly any redeeming qualities. While Aiden hated people who were weak, what he hated even more than that were people who were weak and didn''t strive to get stronger and then blamed outside factors for their own worthlessness. For Deku this was his previous status as a quirkless, and this angered Aiden more than anything else. His master was quirkless but he didn''t let that stop him from being able to contend with professional heroes. Deku on the other hand was someone that wallowed in his room and blamed the fact that he couldn''t become a hero on him being quirkless. He didn''t even attempt to exercise, learn martial arts or equip himself with hero support items. While Bakugo may be an attention seeking foul mouthed ?unt, he at the very least wouldn''t let something like being quirkless get in the way of him achieving his goal if he were in Deku''s position. In that regard, Aiden could at least respect him. Watching the fight below him, Aiden almost seemed to become one with the background as his presence slowly disappeared. --- "WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM!! How did I end up chasing the back of a shithead like you!? You got stronger... You were recognized by All Might... But I worked hard to dammit! I got stronger too! I pushed myself so hard just to become like him! So why... Why did I become the cause of ALL MIGHT''S END!!" Bakugo screamed and released a large explosion. ''All Might''s end? I see... So this was more than just because Deku was chosen...'' Thinking back on the whole incident, the only reason All Might came to Kamino in the first place was to rescue Bakugo. If Bakugo hadn''t gotten kidnapped by the League of villains then All Might wouldn''t have fought All For One. If Bakugo was stronger, then All Might wouldn''t have had to lose what was left of his quirk... No wonder Bakugo blamed himself. Standing in silence, Aiden weirdly sympathized with him. He knew how it felt to feel powerless while your loved ones disappeared. To do nothing but watch as the people you admired lose everything in order to protect you... That anger... That hatred... That Despair... Aiden knew it all too well. "I win." Bakugo wheezed as he held Deku down. "Even with that power... even though you''ve made it your own. You still lost to me... Why... Why did you lose to me!? You have his power don''t you!? His strength? His speed? His recognition? So why did you lose to me!?" "That''s enough you two!" A loud shout interrupted the two. Lifting his head, Bakugo''s eyes went wide as he saw All Might approaching them in his skeletal form. "All Might..." Sighing, All Might walked towards the two of them. "Why him? Why would you choose him!?" Bakugo yelled. All Might then went on to discuss some incident about a slime monster that the three of them were involved with in the past. The three had weirdly emotional reunion filled with tears, yelling and an odd hug. After calming down a bit, Bakugo sat down on the concrete and but his head in his arms. "...Who else knows about your relationship with Deku?" "Recovery girl and the principal... and now you." "I see... You don''t want anyone else to find out do you?" Instead of answering, All Might merely stared at him. "*Sigh* Since you''ve been doing your best to hide it, I won''t say anything to anyone... This secret stays between us..." Deciding that he had heard enough, Aiden put his phone back in his pocket and slowly slipped into the shadows. With no mood to sleep, Aiden roamed the rooftops until he found himself in a particular district. --- Hopping down from a rooftop, he decided to explore the area and the surrounding shops. ''So this is the red light district...'' Walking around with his hood up, he wondered into a karaoke place and booked a room. In all the anime he had watched, karaoke bars seemed to be a popular hot-spot for people around his age. Unfortunately Aiden realized that it was only really fun if you had a group of friends to go with. ''I wonder if Shoto can sing?'' Feeling bored of sitting by himself, he left the room and decided to eavesdrop on the other rooms. For the majority of them, people were just using the place to either have s?x or get blackout drunk. It was weirdly entertaining and sad at the same time. It was only when he passed a room that had its door slightly opened that he had more of an interest in what was going on inside. While he wouldn''t say that he was into watching other people, his curiosity wouldn''t let him leave. The inside of the room was identical to his own, the only difference was the alcohol on the table and the two individuals inside. The guy looked like he was in his early 20s and had a weird aura about him. He wore two earrings and had his hair in a delinquent like style. If Aiden had to describe him in one word, it''d be sleazy. The girl on the other hand didn''t look much older than him, this was further accentuated by her school uniform. She had long black hair and had a fair complexion. All in all, Aiden would say that she was quite pretty. But the problem was that she stunk of naivety and looked out of her element. Frowning at the sight of the two of them, Aiden guessed that the two of them were like the rest of the people here and was about to leave so that they could do their thing. It was unfortunate that before he left, he caught sight of the guy putting a round pill with a heart on it on his tongue and shoving it into the girls mouth. Back in America he had dealt with all kinds of scumbag heroes, but the ones that always stood out were the drug traffickers. Unlike the other pieces of shit heroes that he had to deal with, the drug traffickers always used new or improved version of other drugs with different names and Aiden always had to memorize the names and effects. But what really stood out about these drugs were the design and the packaging. For some reason everyone liked to brand their drugs with a traceable logo. Seeing the pill in the guy''s mouth, Aiden recognized the design as an illegal aphrodisiac that had been circulating in the states a couple of years back. He remembered the effects of it were a heightened s?x drive and state of arousal. But what really made him act was the fact that this shit was addictive. It was quite popular for making s?x slaves. Seeing the confident look in the guy''s eyes, Aiden knew that this wasn''t the first time he had given it to a girl. Keeping his emotions in check, Aiden silently shifted into the room and slammed the guy''s head down against the glass table cracking it in the process and forcing him to swallow the pill. Chapter 89 - Bright future Snapping out of her trance, it took a minute for the school girl to comprehend what had just happened in front of her. Less than a minute ago she was making out with this guy, and now his face was bloody and embedded in the glass table. "Wake up." The tanned guy in front of her snapped his fingers in front of her face. "Wha-" Before she could say anything, she caught sight of the tanned guy''s face and momentarily forgot to breathe. "Handsome..." She accidentally muttered. Seeing that she was able to speak, Aiden guessed that she wasn''t in shock or at least it wasn''t that bad. Grabbing her by the hand, he pulled her off the sofa and lead her out of the room and the karaoke bar. While leaving, the two received a puzzling gaze from the cashier girl. Considering that the two entered at different times, and the girl came with the sleazy looking dude, it was normal for the cashier to stare at the two of them. --- Placing the food down in front of her, Aiden sat down and ate a fry. "So... what''s your name?" Seeing the way Aiden looked at her made the girl blush. ''What''s wrong with her?'' Aiden thought to himself. "Yoshida... Yoshida Saki." She answered. Nodding his head, Aiden ate another fry. "You gonna eat?" "Eh?" Realizing that he was indicating to the food, Saki''s face went red in embarrassment. "I-I." Not knowing what to say, Saki grabbed a handful of fries and stuffed her face. ''Must be hungry...'' Watching her chow down, Aiden was reminded of the girl he saved during his first mission. Unknowingly, a sweet smile appeared on his face that stunned Saki and the female workers. --- "I didn''t get your name." Now that she was more relaxed, Saki was able to speak to him like a normal person. "Aiden." He answered. "Aiden..." She whispered to herself as if memorizing it. "Saki... that guy from the karaoke bar, did you know him?" "Uh huh." She nodded then shook her head. "Well we met earlier today and he invited me to karaoke and since I''d never been before I thought it would be nice to go." ''She''s kidding right?'' Looking into her eyes, Aiden saw that she showed no signs of lying. ''Well fu?k me.'' Face-palming, he massaged his temples. "So some guy you met for the first time today invited you to go to karaoke with him? And without knowing his intentions or background you mindlessly decided to go along with him?" Just saying out loud made it sound as stupid as the situation was. "Saki, answer me truthfully. If a guy in a van offered you some candy, what would you do?" "Run away, I don''t accept things from strangers!" ''I met you less than an hour ago and you''re eating food I payed for...'' "*Sigh* Do you know what would have happened if I didn''t arrive when I did? Do you have any idea what that guy was trying to do?" "Sing songs?" "...." Aiden was actually at a loss for words. He honestly didn''t know how to respond to such an answer. Realizing just how naive she really was when it came to boys, Aiden had this weird instinct to protect her. But since he had too much shit going on in his own life he didn''t want to add another burden on top of it. "*Sigh* Just promise me that you won''t follow strangers from now on." "What do you mean?" "If a guy comes up to you when you''re alone and invites you to go somewhere with him, say no and leave. In fact, carry some mace. Or a **** whistle." He whispered the last part to himself. "Oh, okay." She nodded and bit into her burger. Unable to trust that she would do the right thing, he traded phone numbers with her and walked her home. "Call me if your not sure of a situation okay." "Yep!" She smiled and waved her phone at him. Smiling at her enthusiasm, he waved and walked away. --- "Urgh!" Being thrown into a brick wall, Hayato felt his mind turn blurry. Since ingesting the drug, he was unable to think properly and was clouded by the thoughts of getting off. "Where''d you get it?" "Urghhhh." He was incapable of speaking properly and he kept tugging at his belt. *BAM!!* Kicking his head into the wall, Aiden''s eyes radiated a dark light as he constructed a purple knife. Grabbing Hayato by the arm, he lifted it up so it was parallel to the wall and stabbed the knife through his palm until it penetrated the brick behind him. "ARGHH-" Grabbing him by the mouth, Aiden clenched his hand and forced him into silence. "Scream again and I''ll cut out your right eye and skull fu?k the shit out of your socket." Hearing the icy tone in his voice, Hayato managed to gain some clarity and his eyes went wide when he saw the demon in front of him. From the pain in his hand and the tightness in his pants, he was experiencing true torture. Seeing his other hand reaching downwards, Aiden pinned his other hand up against the wall and skewered it. "Ar-" Wanting to scream, Hayato did his best to stay quiet as Aiden''s threat replayed in his mind. Seeing that he was finally getting somewhere, Aiden spoke to him in a deep voice. "Where did you get the pill?" "Neijima! It was Neijima!!" --- After torturing Hayato for information, Aiden went on a crusade hunting down this Neijima guy and forcing information out of him. By the time he was done, he had killed a dozen other drug dealers until he found the big boss. Kitsura Shido, a hidden drug lord that the police only knew by his alias: The Smuggler. Using kids to smuggle his product around, the man was basically a ghost. If it weren''t for his brutal methods, Aiden doubted that he would have gotten his name and location within the span of one night. Killing his way through a small army of thugs and hired guns, he finally slaughtered that fat pig and got the names of all the corrupt cops and politicians working under him. Looking up at the moon from the window, Aiden stood in the Smuggler''s office drenched from top to bottom in blood. "*Sigh* This is gonna be a long night." Chapter 90 - The Big Three Over the following couple of days, everything seemed to return to normal. In fact, it was almost like the previous weeks didn''t happen. Besides Deku and Bakugo being put under house arrest for the unsanctioned fight in training zone Gamma, nothing really stood out. A couple of days ago he called both Rumi and Pixie-Bob and told them about him getting his provisional license. Pixie-Bob was ecstatic about it and promised him that she would reward him next time they met. From the tone in her voice, Aiden could tell that what she planned wasn''t exactly PG. Rumi on the other hand was much more straight forward. She didn''t really care about him getting the license but she made it clear that the next time they met, she would and I quote "Fuck him so hard that he''ll have to get multiple surgeries to fix his pelvis." Now that he was familiar with the red light district, he had periodically been visiting the brothels and trained up his Catch these hands to a level that he was proud of. Not only was his control of Catch these hands in tentacle mode greater, he was even able to subconsciously control the finger movements of Catch these hands in hand mode. Even that girl Yoshida Saki seemed to be doing better as she kept updating him on her life daily. At first he found it annoying but after a bit of time he found it weirdly comforting. Considering that all the women around him had some type of issue, it was nice to talk to a normal girl... even if she was a bit naive. [A/n: (Rumi''s a battle junky), (Pixie-Bob has the whole cat thing going on), (Momo''s too rich to see the world the same as everyone else), (Mina... to much issues to write.) (Kashiko Sekigai is too intelligent.)] --- On the day that Deku returned to class, Aizawa talked about the upcoming internships and introduced the class to the top students in UA. "Now then, let hear from those with firsthand experience in how these internships work." Sliding the classroom door open, three third year students walked in and grabbed the attention of everyone in the room. Even someone like Aiden who looked down on pro heroes was not immune. "So these are the top students..." The big three..." "The girl''s really pretty..." Walking to the front of the class, three students stood motionless and let the students of class 1A soak in their aura. The blonde hair guy stood with his arms crossed in a weird fashion. Aiden thought that he was trying to flex on the class by showing off his ripped muscles. The girl on the other hand looked normal and stood patiently with her hands behind her back. Besides her blue hair and pretty figure, he wouldn''t have thought that she was a hero in training. When Denki caught sight of the girl he immediately made a chart of who was s?xier. He named it Yaoyarozu vs The New Girl and stealthily passed it to the guys in the class. By the time Aiden got hold of it, he saw that more people were leaning towards the new girl. He wasn''t really surprised by this outcome as he and everyone else in class 1A had already gotten used to Momo''s beauty. With that thought in mind, he felt conflicted about his vote but ultimately gave it to Momo before passing it to Shoto. The final member of the big three was a black haired dude with a gloomy aura. His body was really slim and slouched forward while his arms hung loosely by his side. His entire presence seemed to lack energy and left people wondering if this guy was really one of the top students. "Alright then." Aizawa started. "Could you all give us a brief introduction. Starting with you Amajiki." Hearing his name being called the black haired guy suddenly glared at the class and sent a shiver up everyone''s spines... Minus Aiden. ''To make such a strong impact with his gaze alone! No wonder he''s part of the big three!'' Iida thought to himself. ''This guy... he''s the real deal.'' Kirishima made a fist and smiled in awe. "Mirio, Hadou... Its no good." The black haired guy spoke while staring at the class of young heroes. "No matter how hard I try to think of all of them as potatoes, everything besides their heads seem to keep their human forms." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." "My mind''s completely blank... I wanna go home." And with that said, the black haired guy turned around and slammed his head into the black board and fell silent. ''WTF!!'' The class collectively thought in union. Seeing the black haired guy''s reaction, the blue haired girl couldn''t help but laugh at his timidness. "Hey Amajiki listen! Apparently what you''re doing is called being chicken hearted! Ha! You''re being chicken hearted even though you''re a human! Weird right!?" The girl laughed and then turned towards the class. "This shy guy here is Amajiki Tamaki and I''m Hadou Nejire!" She showed off a big smile that made everyone instinctively relax. "We''ve come here today because we were invited to talk to you guys about internshi-" She suddenly stopped talking and turned to look at Shoji. "Hey, hey!! Why are you wearing a mask? Did you catch a cold? *Gasp* is it the latest fashion trend!? What are you hiding!?" Puzzled by her sudden outburst, Shoji opened his mouth and said. "Well you see, in the past-" *Nejire moved onto the next person.* "You''re Todoroki right!? Right!? How''d you get that burn!?" *Vietnam flashbacks* "W-Well-" *Nejire moved onto the next person.* "ASHIDO-CHAN!! If those horns break do they grow back!? *Gasp* Can you move them!?" Her eyes widened in surprise. "Erm..." *Nejire moved onto the next person.* "What about you Cross-san!? Did you dye the tips of your hair purple or is it because of your quirk!? *Gasp* Can you make them glow!?" "What?" *Nejire moved onto the next person.* "And you Asui chan!? You''re a tree frog right? Not a toad? Ah, no matter how I look at it you all have something that piques my interest..." Watching the circus show in front of him, Aizawa couldn''t help but sigh and turn to the last member of the big three. "I see you''re all lacking any sort rationality." "Please do not worry EraserHead! I''m the key performer here after all!" He said confidently and leaned towards the class and yelled. "The journey ahead!" ''The journey ahead?'' Seeing that no one was responding, a large smile crept onto the blonde haired guy''s face as he spoke in a booming voice. "That''s the part where you''re supposed to say Will be full of difficulties!" ''What is wrong with these guys?'' Chapter 91 - Mirio vs Class 1A Standing at the front of the class, that Mirio guy was laughing his head off. For some reason, Aiden couldn''t help but compare him to All Might. His stature, smile and confidence were almost a perfect reflection of the ex number one. Not to mention he gave off a very warm feeling that most other pro heroes lacked. It was as if his presence was telling everyone that everything would be alright. "Well it seems like my introduction fell flat. So how about this." He ran his eyes over every single student in the room and smiled. "Why don''t you all team up to fight and fight against me?" "...EH!!" The class gasped in surprise. Smiling at their shocked expressions, Mirio turned to look at the tired looking Aizawa. "I think it would make the most sense if they felt our experience through their own bodies." "... Do whatever you want." --- Putting on their training uniforms, the students of class A quickly changed and gathered in the gymnasium. Waiting for them there were Mirio and the rest of the big three. Standing off at the sidelines, that Amajiki dude faced a wall and spoke to Mirio despite the distance. Nejire on the other hand was messing with Mina''s horns and ignoring her complaints. Just as the class was about to about to begin, the usually quiet Tokoyami suddenly spoke up and addressed a concern that everyone had. "Are you sure you want to do this? Even if you are UA''s number one, it seems unfair for a class of 20 to fight a lone man." "Yeah, not to mention we''ve all got experience fighting villains." Kirishima added. "Aren''t you underestimating us a bit too much?" "Nope." Mirio smiled. "Now, who''s up first." "I''ll g- "I would like to go first!" Deku suddenly cut Kirishima off. "Midoriya?" Kirishima looked at him with confusion. The Deku from his memories was never this ?ssertive. Instead of answering, Deku activated Full Cowl and showed of his resolve. ''I need to understand the gap between us.'' Watching the determined expression appear on Deku''s face, the smile on Mirio''s face softened. "Come." Pushing off the ground with as much force as his body could handle, Deku charged towards the defenseless Mirio with the rest of the class following in tow. ''Recklessly charging at the enemy despite not knowing his quirk... Fools.'' Unlike the rest of his classmates, Aiden didn''t rush to attack Mirio and instead chose to stay back and observe. To his disappointment, Momo had gotten swept up in the class''s momentum and was also charging in like an idiot. Seeing Deku''s figure approaching at a fast speed, Mirio activated his quirk and let Deku''s kick pass through his face without the slightest bit of panic on his face. "Straight for the face huh." He turned to look at Deku who had just landed a bit away from him. While talking, the attacks of Mina, Sero and Aoyama landed and went right through his body. ''A quirk that him to pass through physical objects... How troublesome.'' Aiden smiled and continued watching. Narrowly dodging the attacks that slipped through Mirio''s body, Deku watched as the attacks exploded on the rock pillar that he was previously standing in front of and create a small dust cloud that encapsulated Mirio''s body. "H-He''s gone!" Iida yelled once the dust cloud cleared. "I guess I should take care of the long range fighters first." Mirio''s voice sounded out from behind Jiro. Appearing behind her in the nude, the class was dumbstruck and watched as he effortlessly incapacitated their peers. ''A single blow? No, he''s intentionally hitting their solar plexus''s.'' Impressed by the speed in which Mirio had taken down the long range combatants, Aiden noted down every movement he made and subconsciously compared it to himself and his past opponents. "He teleported!" Kirishima yelled and charged him. "POWER!!" Mirio yelled and posed. Since he failed to get a license, Shoto decided that it would be pointless for him to compete in this fight as he didn''t need to fight an internship. Choosing to opt out and watch from the sidelines with Aizawa, even he was impressed by Mirio''s spectacle... minus his n?k?d figure. "H-He took out over half of them in an instant!" Watching his class get demolished, not a speck of emotion could be seen on Aizawa''s face. "That guy is the closest to becoming number one even amongst the heroes." "N-Number one!!" The rest of the standing students yelled. Standing at the back, Aiden nodded to himself and kept praising Mirio in his head. From just that short fight alone, he was already able to guess what his quirk was and how he used it. But what made him appreciate Mirio even more was the fact that he could tell just how much effort he put in to get to where he was today. While the others were lauding over his strong quirk, Aiden saw Mirio for who he really was. An ordinary guy that worked harder than everyone else to achieve the title of number one. Everything about him was the result of his hard work and training. From his steel like muscles to his immaculate control of power in every strike, he was the epitome of hard work and dedication. "Amazing." Chapter 92 - The Eternal Battle "POWER!!" Taking down the rest of the class 1A students, Mirio struck another impressive pose. Not hearing anymore sounds of combat, Amajiki who was still facing the wall sighed. "Its over." "Hehehe, not yet." Nejire giggled. Now that his classmates had all been defeated, it was time for Aiden to step up to the plate. "The demon of class 1A eh." Mirio smiled and got into a combat stance. Ignoring all the stares he was receiving, Aiden activated his light step and executed the burst technique on the soles of his feet. *BOOM!!* Bursting forward at an astonishing speed, Aiden''s figure vanished from sight and appeared in front of Mirio in an instant. "He''s fast!" Nejire covered her mouth in shock. Covering his fist in astral energy, he struck forward at Mirio''s unprotected face. Smiling at his actions, Mirio was slightly disappointed that he was attacking him with the same tactics that his defeated classmates used. Activating his quirk, Aiden''s astral covered fist passed through his face without dealing him any damage. Seeing that he was unbalanced, he took the opportunity to attack the young hero. Similar to what Mirio had just done, a sly smile emerged on Aiden''s face when he saw Mirio''s fist approaching him. Driving his astral energy into every part of his body, his figure transformed into numerous specks of purple lights. Watching his fist hit nothing but air, a surprised expression appeared on Mirio''s face. "Woah! He copied Togata-san!!" Nejire cheered. Deactivating his shift, Aiden''s body appeared behind UA''s number one. Thrusting his palm forward, he expected to execute a burst attack on Mirio''s back. But to his surprise, it seemed like Mirio expected something like that to happen as his hand went right through his ?h?st. Thinking that he had caught him off guard, Mirio didn''t bother to turn around and instead used an un-hero like attack to retaliate. Driving his elbow backwards, he was somewhat astonished to find out that he had once again hit nothing but air. Shifting again, Aiden continued trying to attack Mirio. Phasing through every attack, Mirio also tried to counter by launching an offense of his own. But to no one''s surprise he kept failing due to Aiden''s shifting. --- After fighting like this for the next five minutes, everyone was in agreement that if this battle went on any longer then they would probably grow old in the gymnasium. Therefore they all agreed that the battle was a tie. Even the lazy Aizawa was starting to get annoyed at the battle. Though it was unknown if it was because no one was getting hit or that Aiden was still undefeated. Just as he was about to call the match, Aiden did something that surprised everyone. *BANG!!* "WHAT!!" Everyone in the gymnasium gasped in union. Looking down at his fist, Aiden clenched and un-clenched it. "I see." He smiled. "Y-You hit me?" Mirio stuttered and touched his cheek. Even Amajiki, Mirio''s biggest fan was shocked when he heard this. Unable believe what he was hearing, he turned away from the wall and turned to face Mirio and Aiden. After watching Mirio''s fight against his classmates, something about the entire event stuck out to Aiden. From his combat training back in Dark Star, one of the first things he learned was that before he entered a fight, he needed to get an understanding of his opponent''s condition. Thanks to his brain being able to process information faster than normal people and his ability to sense other people by focusing on their breathing and heartbeats. He found out that whenever Mirio became intangible his breathing stopped. While that knowledge was valuable, he had no plausible way to test his hypothesis without fighting Mirio himself. And after five minutes of up close observation, he determined that his hypothesis was indeed correct. Now that he had proven his hypothesis correct, all he had to do was force Mirio to breathe. With that thought in mind, he forced Mirio to enter his intangible state and used Catch these hands to let out a flurry of attacks while keeping out of range of his attacks. And just like he suspected, continuously forcing Mirio to enter his intangible state in short bursts resulted in him quickly becoming short of breath and unintentionally cancelling his quirk. It was actually quite similar to what he did to the Nomu from the USJ. [A/n: Both Mirio and the Nomu overused their quirks.] Now that he figured out Mirio''s weakness, winning was only a matter of time. Using this tactic, Aiden kept forcing Mirio to use his quirk and hit him whenever he saw the opportunity. "*Sigh* That''s Aiden-san for you, making the impossible possible." Hearing his words, the rest of the class also remembered that the one fighting was The Aiden Cross. "Why were we even surprised? Compared to the herokiller this is nothing." Sero quipped. "Yeah, I don''t even know why I was shocked in the first place." "This is Aiden we''re talking about." Shoji added. Nodding their heads, Amajiki and Nejire were dumbstruck by what they were hearing. To them, Mirio was a near unbeatable opponent. But the way the students of class 1A spoke about Aiden made it seem like him being able to hit Mirio was to be expected. In fact, they made it sound like it wasn''t much of an achievement. Feeling his breaths become shallow, the amount of damage his body was feeling increased by tenfold as Aiden relentlessly used Catch these hands to pummel him into the ground. "MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA,MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA, MUDA." [A/n: IS THAT A JOJO REFERENCE!!] Adding burst to Catch these hands, Mirio wasn''t able to endure and ended up flat on his back as the purple hands kept beating him down. It was bad to the point that all the air in his lungs had been forced out and no new air was going in. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Aizawa activated his quirk and called the match. "...Aiden wins." Chapter 93 - Tower Rising "You still alive?" Nejire crouched down and poked Mirio''s cheek with a stick. Contrary to what the class expected, another smile found its way onto Mirio''s face. "Amazing." He smiled and forced himself to stand up. "You''re really strong." He walked over to Aiden and held his hand out. Seeing the smile on his face, Aiden felt weird. Normally after beating his opponent there would be some type of resentment aimed towards him. But this guy was actually able to show off such a carefree smile even after losing. Taking him by the hand, Aiden didn''t know why, but he felt like this guy''s aura was way to warm. "So much for being UA''s strongest." Mirio laughed and dusted himself off. "Your quirk''s impressive." Aiden abruptly said. Making a surprised expression, Mirio went quiet for a moment before showing off his dazzling smile again. "You think?" Aiden nodded seriously. "Yeah, you made it really strong." Chuckling loudly, Mirio and Aiden joined the rest of the class. Watching the harmonious interaction between the two, Nejire ???ked her head to the side and mummered the word "Weird" before joining them. --- "That Aiden guy was pretty interesting." Walking through the corridor with the rest of the Big Three, Nejire couldn''t help but comment when she thought back on the fight between Aiden and Mirio. "Yeah." Mirio smiled. "He''s really something." "I didn''t think it was possible for you to lose." Nejire did a spontaneous ballerina spin around him. "I guess your not UA''s number one anymore." She giggled. "I gue- "That doesn''t matter." Amajiki interrupted. "Togata may have lost in a fight, but being a hero is more than just ones combat ability." "Hmm... I guess you''re right." Nejire touched her lip and smiled. "But even you have to admit that, that Aiden guy was amazing." Not bothering to respond to her, Amajiki just put his hands in his pockets and kept walking. Smiling at the two of them, Mirio thought back to the fight and couldn''t help but think that the name Demon really suited him. While everyone in class 1A had a well of potential buried in them... Aiden was something else. --- *Knock* *Knock* Knowing who it was, Aiden didn''t bother to look through the peephole. "Good evening Mrs. Ashido." He greeted. Holding a pot of soup in her hands, the mother of his best friend smiled and made her way inside. Placing the pot on the stove, Mrs Ashido slowly started to remove her clothing one piece at a time. She moved extremely slowly, making sure that Aiden saw everything. After Mina moved into the dorms, visits like these started to become more frequent as the lonely housewife seeked the attention of her much younger neighbor. Watching her remove her clothes, Aiden brought himself closer to the n?k?d figure and wrapped his hands around her waist. Starting with her cheeks he slowly moved his lips down to her neck while his hands kept busy below. Activating Catch these hands, his new astral limbs started to explore every inch of her body until she was no longer able to contain her m??ns and felt her legs go weak. Sweeping her off her feet, Aiden carried the housewife in a princess carry and brought up to the master bedroom. After training his techniques with Mrs. Ashido and the lovely ladies in the red light district, he felt that he was close to being able to beat Rumi. Just the thought of having her admit defeat threatened to make all of the blood his body run to his lower region. Seeing the towering figure of his member rise up, Mrs Ashido felt the sheets below her dampen as her juices suddenly gushed out with so much force that it resembled a high pressure fire hose. Overcome by her own ?ust, the housewife got on all four and started to ??r?ss Aiden''s pole while slowly bringing it closer to her face. Feeling her hot breath come into contact with his tip, Aiden struggled to hold himself back from ravaging her. One of the many lessons he had learnt from the ladies in the red light district was that most men were too eager to stick it in and didn''t give enough thought on their partner''s needs until after they finished. Thinking back on it now, men go to a brothel for one thing so why would they care how their partner felt? While this case may be true, Aiden was looking to achieve maximum effectiveness while not losing himself to his primal urges. That''s why he and Mrs Ashido started doing fetish play. It kept him busy as he had to focus on the task while Mrs Ashido just enjoyed getting in touch with her s?xu??ity. To his surprise, Mrs Ashido actually enjoyed being dominated and creamed herself whenever he brought out the bondage gear. While it wasn''t his thing, it would be a lie to say that he hadn''t learnt a lot from it. Using a long red rope, he tied up the horny housewife in a hogtie knot and let Catch these hands do its thing. --- *Pant* *Pant* *Pant* The sound of heavy breathing filled the room as the smell of s?x permeated the air. Unable to move in the hogtie knot, Mrs Ashido''s body released a very enticing aroma that would drive any man insane. Using Catch these hands in tentacle form, Aiden continued to play with her body until she screamed out their safe word. Looking at her exhausted body, Aiden nodded his head in appreciation of his work. He was especially pleased with his improvement over the hogtie knot. ''Maybe I should ask Midnight for some tips...'' Deconstructing the tentacles, he stood up with his pole standing at attention. Now that she had enjoyed using his body, Aiden thought that it was about time that he did the same. But before he approached the woman, he activated a breathing technique that would help balance his stamina, he then added burst around his pole so that the vibrations would spread into the deepest parts of her body as soon as he started pounding away. He also applied Marionette on his h?ps and increased its weight in order to keep a controlled pace and enhance the explosiveness of his thrusts. [A/n: My boy came prepared.] With all these buffs stacked on top of the other, Mrs Ashido wouldn''t be able to walk straight for the next month. Chapter 94 - Internship After the long night of passion had finally ended, Aiden stood under his shower head and let the warm water wash over him as he thought about his internship. The original idea was for him to return to Rumi''s house and relax for the duration of the internship. But after fighting All For One and witnessing the end of All Might, Aiden came to the realization that he had to get stronger a lot faster than before. While he had faith in his techniques and abilities, if someone like All For One showed right now, his current chances of beating him didn''t surpass 20%. So to up those odds, Aiden decided to take this internship a bit more seriously than his work experience. Returning back to the master bedroom, a ?ust filled scent hung in the air while Mrs Ashido was sprawled over his bed with a small smile of satisfaction etched onto her face. Looking at the clock and then back to the n?k?d figure on his bed, Aiden grabbed some und?rw??r and approached the thicc woman. *SLAP!* Slapping the milf''s giggly ?ss cheeks, a slight m??n could be heard as the once unconscious mother woke up with a weirdly s?xy yawn. "Mmm, good morning." She said sheepishly. "It''s 8:30, you gotta go." "Hmm..." Rubbing the drowsiness out of her eyes, Mrs Ashido turned to look at the clock and nodded. Forcing herself to stand up on very shaky legs, the woman quickly dressed herself and headed downstairs. "Do you want any breakfast?" "You''re not my mom, you don''t need to cook breakfast for me." He rejected. If this was before their relationship had started, Aiden wouldn''t have hesitated to accept her offer. But now that they were here, he knew that if he agreed to her "Breakfast" he would end up being late for school. "Suit yourself." She shrugged. "Same time next month?" "Sure." He nodded and went about his business. Hearing the front door slam, he quickly got into uniform and prepared some energy bars to snack on during his journey to school. --- "Blah, blah, blah internships, blah, blah, blah safety." Blocking out most of Aizawa''s speech, Aiden looked over a list of potential heroes to intern under. ''A lot of them seem incompetent...'' Sighing at the quirks of the pro heroes, he wondered how a lot of them made it this far. From what he could tell, the standard needed to become a hero was a little higher now if compared to the past. But even then, the requirements seemed flawed. Looking some of his classmates, he was truly dumbfounded on how they passed the entrance exam and got their provisional pro license, It was almost like there was some unknown force allowing them to stay in the hero business. Shaking his head, he chose a hero with a quirk that didn''t seem to terrible. --- "So, who''d you pick?" Mina came over and asked. Hearing that they were discussing Aiden''s hero internship, Momo leaned closer to eavesdrop. "Some guy named Mr. Brave." He answered unconcerned at Momo''s failed attempt to look inconspicuous. "Mr. Brave? Never heard of him before. What''s his quirk?" Taking a minute to reread the list, Aiden read aloud the words on the paper. "Mr. Brave, a pro hero with the ability to pluck clumps of hair out from his head and extend and harden said hair into a sword like construct." "Sword-like? No wonder you chose him." Mina nodded smuggly. "Think what you like." --- "So you''re the one who''s interning under me?" Standing inside a gym-like room, Mr. Brave sized Aiden up. "Yeah." Aiden nodded. "Straight to the point eh? Good." Walking towards punching bag, Mr. Brave ignored his new intern and started his workout. Seeing this, Aiden decided to do the same. Removing his tie and blazer, he walked over to the weights and started lifting. ''Hmm... Not bad.'' Mr. Brave thought to himself. ... ... After 15 minutes had passed, Mr. Brave finally approached Aiden. "Come with me." Nodding his head, Aiden returned the weights and left the room with the pro hero. "Where are we going?" "To get you a change of clothes." Walking in silence, the two come upon a locker like room. "There''s a lost and found box over there." He pointed at a dirty box in the corner of the room. "Find something in your size then meet me outside. Leaving Aiden to his own devices, Mr. Brave left the locker room and prepared for their next activity. "Ready." He said to Mr Brave who was waiting outside the room. --- "You want me to do that?" Aiden said looking at the obstacle course. "Do your best." Feeling annoyed at doing such a trivial task, Aiden activated his light step technique around his body. Adding burst to the soles of his feet, Aiden changed the name to the light step burst technique. Taking a step forward, Aiden felt the astral energy on the soles of his feet combust and release a small shockwave. Combined with the light step making his body lighter, his figured shot through the air and surprised Mr. Brave. ''Looks like he''s improved since the sports festival...'' Watching him charge through the obstacle course, Mr. Brave couldn''t wait to see the young boy in action. Chapter 95 - Getaway car "Patrolling?" Putting his gear on, Mr. Brave explained hero work to Aiden. "We heroes can''t be everywhere at once so we patrol the city and if a crime occurs close by we''ll be able to intervene quickly." "I see." He nodded and suited up. --- "So why do you want to be a hero?" Walking through the city side by side, a heavy silence hung between the two and forced Mr. Brave to try to make conversation. "...I don''t know..." "You don''t know!?" He frowned when he heard that. Being a pro hero was no joke, everyone who aimed to become one has a very specific reason to do so. Whether it be something cliche like wanting to save others or doing it for fame and fortune. While not a very heroic reason, it was still a reason, for someone to say that they wanted to become a pro without having a reason was ludicrous! Thinking back on it now, he no longer had a real reason to become a hero. After witnessing the attitude of his classmates and his peers at UA, he felt like his requirements of a true hero may be too high to reach. None of them had the strength, aura or attitude that he thought a true hero would possess. Just then a figure of a blonde haired young man flashed across his mind. ''Why am I thinking about that guy?'' "Mirio..." He whispered. "Say something?" Mr. Brave asked. "Nothing." He shook his head and continued patrolling. --- "We''re doing surveillance?" Pushing his glasses up, the bespectacled pro hero looked down on the All Might fan boy. "We''ve received intel that a small villain organization calling themselves The Eight Precepts of Death are making some unusual movements." Taking out a picture out of a man in his twenties wearing a plague doctor like mask, Nighteye showed it to Deku. "Chisaki Kai, their leader and member of the Yakuza." "Yakuza? Aren''t those guys pretty docile these days?" Deku asked after looking at the picture. "That''s what we thought." A cute blue skinned girl wearing a transparent visor spoke up. "But this Chisaki guy seems to want to go back to the times when the Yakuza made people cower. Even going so far as to get into contact with the League of Villains." "The League of Villains!!" "Yeah, we don''t know what they talked about though." She smiled innocently. --- "AIDEN!!" Mr. Brave yelled. "I got them." Activating his light step burst, Aiden flashed past his pro hero mentor and chased after the runaway car. ''They''re speeding up.'' Seeing the car getting further and further away, Aiden''s eyebrows furrowed. Focusing astral energy into his eyes, 4 purple shaped outlines appeared from the inside of the car. ''4 criminals...'' Pointing his finger forward, he spoke a single word and ended the criminal get away. "Pierce." Shooting a ray-like energy out of his finger, his attack penetrated the rightside rear wheel and caused the car to spin out. Activating his burst in every step, his body shot through the air and easily caught up with the now unstable car. Nearing the getaway vehicle, a transparent purple knife appeared in his hand and glowed a bright color. "Slash." He whispered. Following up his Pierce attack with a slash attack, the arc of sharpened astral energy easily sliced through the center of the car separating the front and back seats into two different parts. Catching up with the destroyed car, he used Catch these hands to intercept the bisected car parts before they could hit any civilians. "Kill him!!" One of the disorientated criminals shouted and activated their quirk. Screaming in pain, one of the criminal''s arms transformed into a diamond like material and charged towards Aiden. Seeing the criminal''s intentions, Aiden shifted behind the criminal and hit the back of his head with the bu?? of his knife. Crawling out of the wreckage of the bisected car, one of the criminals removed their face mask to reveal a mouth with a large amount of green veins around his lips. Opening his mouth, he was about to spit at Aiden but was surprised to see the enemy suddenly appear in front of him and close his mouth by upper cutting him. Adding more weight to his fist at the last second, Aiden didn''t need to tighten the muscles in his arms to force the criminal off his feet and sprawling in the air. Checking the last two criminals, he saw that they were laying unconscious in their respected car seats. ''How boring...'' He sighed. "Whew!! Dude you rock!!" A random guy shouted from the newly formed crowd. "So coooool!" A couple of young boys around Kouta''s looked at him with stars in their eyes. As the crowd grew, more and more people yelled out their praises and snapped photos of him on their phones. --- ''Somebody... Somebody please... Somebody please help!!'' Running through the alleyway as fast as her little legs could carry her, the little girl had tears in the corner of her eyes. "Huh?" Feeling something collide with his leg, Deku looked down to see a small child dressed in a rag-like shirt sitting on the floor. "Sorry, did I hurt you?" He crouched down and showed her a kind smile. "I-I." "We mustn''t cause problems for our heroes." Walking through the alleyway with steady steps, a man in a plague mask and white gloves slowly approached Deku and Lemillion. "Isn''t that right Eri?" Chapter 96 - Movie The first day of Aiden''s internship ended in a flash. After returning to school, he found out that the video of him arresting the villains had become a hot topic and was trending online. Once his class found out about this they swarmed him like a bunch of locus. Bakugo and Shoto had also returned from their provisional license training course with a couple of plasters and bandages. It seems like their training was more physical orientated than anything else. "Wanna watch a movie?" Mina asked as they waited their turn at the USJ. "What movie?" "Dunno." She shrugged. "A romance?" "Pass." "A drama?" "All movies are dramas." "Then a horror?" "Nah, they rely too much on jump scares for my liking." "Hmm... What about a musical?" Pausing for a second, Aiden slowly turned his head to look at the pink girl standing besides him. "Are you for real?" "What!?" He shook his head. "Forget it, we''re not watching a musical." He rejected the notion. "Are you guys going to watch a movie?" Momo who was discreetly listening to their conversation took this chance to insert herself in the topic. Seeing Momo approach, Mina''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. After moving into the dorms with her classmates, the amount of time she spent with Aiden had been drastically cut short. The last thing she wanted was this prissy seductress seducing her best friend. Unaware of Mina thoughts, Aiden turned to look at the ravishing Momo. "We''re deciding on what kind of movie would be good to watch." Much to Mina''s annoyance, Aiden explained their dilemma to Momo. "I see... Why not watch a comedy?" "A comedy?" "Yeah." She nodded. "You can''t really go wrong with a comedy." "Unless its not funny." Mina mummered. --- "See you guys later!!" Mina waved before linking arms with Aiden and pulling him away. ''Why is she so giddy?'' Disappearing from the eyes of their peers, Mina and Aiden left the school grounds in search of a nearby cinema. Humming to herself, Mina let go of his arm and skipped forward before skipping back. Looking at the expression on her face, Aiden could tell that her mood was better than normal... He wondered how''d she react if she knew that he was sleeping with her mother. Keeping those thoughts to himself, he thought it was better to not tempt fate. --- "Whew! That was fun!" Mina beamed and stretched her stiff limbs. "It was alright." "Tch, you''re only saying that cause you don''t understand Japanese humour." Not wanting to argue with her, he shrugged his shoulders and walked towards a vending machine. "What do you want to drink?" "Surprise me." She smiled and went to sit on a nearby bench. Nodding his head, he chose a random fizzy drink and took a seat next to her. "Here." He passed the drink over. "Thanks." Opening their drinks, the two sat in silence and soaked in the natural ambiance. "This is nice." Mina smiled. "...Yeah." He nodded and took a sip of his drink. "Almost feels like we''re on a date." "Yeah." "...Not sure how Pixie-Bob would feel to happy about that though." She said through a cramped smile. "Who knows." He shrugged. Having the conversation slowly die down, Mina twiddled her thumbs as she worked up the courage to ask Aiden a personal question. "A-Aiden..." "Mmm?" "I... well... I mean..." Taking a deep breath, the pink skinned girl steeled her nerves. "Have you thought about our relationship since we last spoke!?" "Our relationship? We''re friends right?" "No! I mean yes! I mean... Urghh! I mean have you thought about what our relationship could be!!" "Oh..." In truth Aiden had been really busy lately and had completely forgotten about Mina''s feelings for him. Now that he was faced with her earnest looking face, he wholeheartedly wanted to avoid answering the question but thought that she had waited long enough for him. "*Sigh* I don''t what to say. These feelings you have for me... I''m not sure I''m able to reciprocate them..." "I-I see..." She bowed her head and squeezed her canned drink. "Mina..." Seeing her tremble, calling her name was the only thing he was able to do. "I''m fine!" Raising her head, she showed off her famous world-class smile. "Mina I- "Whew!!" She cut him off and jumped off the bench. "Today was fun, but I should get back before the curfew." "Mina wait I-" "Its fine!!" She yelled catching him off guard. "I''m fine... I just... I''ll see at school." Holding back her tears, she took a step forward and left Aiden sitting on the bench alone. "Mina..." --- "Didn''t expect to see you here." Hearing a familiar voice, Aiden looked up from the floor only to see the figure of Pixie-bob in casual clothes standing next to him. "Ryuko..." "Hey Aiden." She smiled gently. Losing all sense of time, he didn''t even realize that the sun had long since set and the moon was hanging high above him. --- "Here." Taking the cup of tea out of her hand, Aiden thanked her and took a seat on the edge of the bed. "How come you''re in the city?" After meeting her in the park, Ryuko took the opportunity to visit Aiden''s house. "I was visiting a friend from high school. But enough about me, what''s got you so down?" --- "Wow, you really don''t know girls." Ryuko laughed after hearing his explanation. "..." "C''mon, don''t look at me like that." She poked his cheek. "*Sigh* Are you gonna help me or what?" "Hmm... Well I''ve got to catch my train in the morning, but if you promise to satisfy me tonight then I wouldn''t mind helping you out." Seeing the perverted grin on her face, he understood where she was going with this when she said he needed to satisfy her. "*Sigh* Fine." "And you can''t pull out." "..." "What!? Do you have any idea how many guys would kill to be where you are right now?" She humphed. "Whatever... So how are you gonna help me? Chapter 97 - Unexpected "Mmm... *Yawn*" "Morning." "Hmm?" Opening her eyes with an audible yawn, the pro hero Pixie-Bob woke up covered in sweat and other bodily fluids. Most of which was oozing out of her flower garden. "Go take a shower." Throwing a towel at her, Aiden hurried her to the bathroom and threw the bed sheets into the washing machine. --- Sitting around the table eating his breakfast, Aiden looked up from his food only to see Ryuko staring at him. "What?" "I can''t walk properly." She gave him a hard look. *Shrugs* "I didn''t hear you complaining about it last night." "I LITERALLY BEGGED YOU TO STOP!!" "Did you? I guess the sound of skin slapping against skin must have drowned out your voice." He smiled while taking a sip of his coffee. "Tch, I''m so putting your ?ss on child support." She whispered and started eating her breakfast. Feeling the corner of his lip twitch, he wanted to refute her but chose to stay silent and drink his coffee while thinking up countermeasures. Unlike his first time with Rumi, doing it with Pixie Bob felt completely different. Originally he thought that since both of them were pro heroes they''d be somewhat comparable. But after what he experienced last night, he discovered that there was something wrong with Rumi. Besides the fact that Ryuko might have been a v?r??n, (Honestly couldn''t remember due to losing himself last night.) she was like any other woman he had slept with. But Rumi... that bitch was insatiable. Reflecting on last night''s events, he wondered if he was truly ready to face her again. ''Is this what they call a nymphomaniac?'' Lost in his thoughts, he didn''t realize that Ryuko was rubbing the area between her legs. "Ouch!" She bumped the table. "Hmm? What are you doing?" "Soothing myself jerk, you need to learn how to hold back!.. Do you have any ice?" "No." He lied guessing what she wanted to use it for. "Really? That''s kinda weird." "Its an American thing." He shrugged. "*Sigh* Good thing we''re raising our child in Japan... Do you think it''ll be a boy or girl?" She asked before rubbing her belly. Hearing her question caused him to momentarily pause. "...Shouldn''t you make sure you''re pregnant before asking me that?" "C''mon, don''t ruin my fun." She smiled and went behind him to massage his shoulders. Feeling her actions, he tilted his head back until he could see her face. "Is this supposed to be a bribe?" "Shh... Just answer the question." She continued to massage him. Closing his eyes, he let himself relax and gave her question some thought. "If-If I had to choose... I''d want a son." "I''m not surprised." Ryuko''s voice made its way into his ears. "Your not?" "Nope, its actually a lot harder to imagine you trying to raise a daughter." Keeping quiet, he tried to imagine himself raising a daughter and found it harder to imagine doing that compared to raising a son. "But if I had to choose, I''d definitely want a girl as our first child." Her voice interrupted his thoughts. "First child... As in more than one?" "Of course! You didn''t think we''d stop at one did you?" "...How much child support are you planning to get from me?" --- "Damn! You guys are all over the internet!!" The class surrounded Kirishima, Uraraka and Tsuyu. "You guys are like totally famous!" Toru jumped in joy. [A/n: I get the feeling Toru/Invisible girl, is a gal like character... Kinda makes her dialogue easy to write.] "First Aiden and now you guys! Ergh! I''m so jealous!!" Denki complained looking at the picture of Kirishima in his unbreakable mode. "Speaking of Aiden... Where is he?" Someone asked after noticing that Aiden had yet to show up. "Now that you mention it... I don''t see Mina either, is she okay?" "She said she wasn''t feeling well so she decided to stay in the dorms." Jiro spoke up for her. "Oh? What are the odds." Hearing their comments from outside the classroom, Aiden pulled his hand away from the door and slowly backed away from the room. --- *Knock* *Knock* "Who is it?" Mina''s voice emanated from the inside of her room. Taking a deep breath, Aiden thought back to the advice Ryuko gave him this morning. "Its me." Hearing his voice, Mina suddenly went quiet before speaking again. "What are you doing here?" "I heard you were sick... I got you some chicken soup." It was the add water kind. "I''m feeling better, I don''t need it." "...Can I at least come in and talk to you?" "No!" She instantly rejected. "Why?" "I-I''m n?k?d!" She lied. "So?" "What do you mean so!?" She frowned. "You''ve seen me n?k?d plenty of times, it won''t really matter if I see you n?k?d once." While his logic was sound, Mina couldn''t allow him in the room. "Its different when its a guy looking at a girl!" She argued. "Mina... I didn''t take you for a s?xist." "I''M NOT!!" "Your previous words tell a different story." "Urgh! Your not coming in!" She yelled. ''*Sigh* Screw this.'' Recalling all the times she had violated his privacy, he no longer cared about what she was saying and shifted into the room. What he saw stunned him. Sitting around her ??ptop with her controller in her hand, she had crisps crumbs around her mouth and a huge bottle of pop at her side. Taking a closer look at her eyes, he saw that the underside was dark, indicating that she hadn''t slept properly. Looking at the game she was playing he understood why. "Mina." He spoke in a cold voice. "Are you raiding without me?" --- "So let me get this straight, after leaving me alone yesterday you decided to deal with your feelings by power leveling your character and raiding with a bunch of randoms in hopes of making me jealous and making me beg you to help me level up?" Kneeling on the floor with her head bowed, Mina could only nod. Looking at her ??ptop, Aiden didn''t know what to say. He had simulated hundreds of ways this conversation would go, but it never occurred to him that she would go this far. "*Sigh* Lets get to class." Chapter 98 - Eavesdropping -Several Days Later- After completing more tasks with Mr. Brave, Aiden found himself on a tram with Kirishima, Uraraka, Tsuyu and Deku heading towards a destination that Mr. Brave told him to show up at. Not wanting to be around that green haired loser, he bid his goodbyes to Kirishima and sat in another cart with his phone in his hand. Taking out his earphones, he searched through his playlist until he found a good starting point. But just as he was about to put them in, he suddenly overheard an interesting conversation from two women in their thirties sitting opposite him. From the looks of it, the two weren''t Japanese. Besides one of them being blonde and the other having curly brown hair, their skin tone and outfits told him that they were probably just visiting. What further aided in this speculation was the fact that the two were speaking French. Due to his background as an ?ssassin, he was forced to learn multiple languages over the years with French being one of the easiest to master. It was also thanks to this that he understood what the two women were talking about. "So how come you''re getting divorced? I thought things were going well between you and Mark." The curly brunette asked the blonde. "*Sigh* They were but... Do you remember the time when you had to go to Europe and ended up missing my birthday?" The brunette nodded. "Yeah, it was only a year ago." Hearing that, the blonde smiled weirdly. "So it was my birthday right, a day you''d expect to be showered in love and praise. Well call me conceited but can you blame me for waking up and expecting breakfast in bed and a nice gift to go along with it? Well apparently Mark didn''t get the memo because he woke and treated it like it was any other day. He said good morning to me, stretched and then left to have a shower. No I love you, no happy birthday, no nothing. He didn''t even acknowledge the fact that I had just turned thirty." "Seriously!?" "Yeah." She nodded. "I thought he must have forgotten or was faking me out but then Cassie didn''t say anything about it either and that pissed me off. To have my own fu?k?n? child not say happy birthday to me really hit me hard." "How old was she at the time?" "13, old enough to remember my birthday. So anyway, I went to work and you know what?" "What?" "None of my co-workers said happy birthday either. I had worked at that company for 6 years, celebrated and hosted a lot of their birthdays and what do I get in return? Nothing, not even a nod of the head." "Damn." "Yeah, but then just when I thought my day couldn''t get any worse, my boss calls me into his offices and I was like fu?k! But then he says happy birthday and I shit you not, I was almost brought to tears." "What a good boss." Ignoring the brunette, the blonde continued her story. "To say I was shocked was an understatement, but then he invited to go have lunch with him and I was like y''know what? Fuck it! Why not. Since he was the only one who remotely seemed to care about it, going to lunch with him didn''t really seem like a big deal." "So what happened next?" "So we went to have lunch at this really nice restaurant, and then he asked me to go back to his place." "No!" "Yeahhh. So I was like okay lets go. We get back to his place, really beautiful house, we go inside and then he''s like, let me just step into my room for a moment. I was like Oh... Okay then. So there I am, sitting in his living room waiting for him to return. And then he came back like five minutes later or something with a cake, my coworkers, Mark and Cassie all running in screaming happy birthday at the top of their lungs... And there I was laying on his sofa n?k?d ." [A/n: IF SHE BREATHES!!] "....Wow...." "Yeah." The blonde nodded. "So all of them...." "Saw me laying n?k?d on my boss''s sofa with my legs spread in the air." "I just... never expected you to do that..." "Yeah..." The two them then ??psed into an awkward silence while Aiden was sitting there pretending he couldn''t understand them with a neutral expression on his face. "So Mark..." The brunette began. "He forgave me... For a while." "Cassie?" "Still hasn''t spoken a word to me since then." "And your coworkers?" "They''re trying to pretend nothing happened, but I catch them speaking about me behind my back." "...What about your boss?" "He does everything humanly possible to not stay in a room with me. Just the other day I caught him walking down 9 flights of stairs because he didn''t want to ride the elevator with me." "...So what''s the plan now?" "The plan? The plan is to somehow get custody of Cassie and since he earns more than me, hopefully I''ll get some alimony as well." --- Exiting out of the tram, Aiden followed the directions given to him by Mr. Brave. The only issue was that Kirishima, Uraraka, Deku and Tsuyu all seemed to be heading in the same direction. While he didn''t have any conflict with Kirishima and the two girls, just being around Deku made his stomach turn. ''Are we all heading to the same place?'' As if to answer his question, standing outside the building he was supposed to be at were Mirio, Nejire and Tamaki. ''Fuck.'' Remembering that Kirishima and the rest behind him were all affiliated with the same hero agency as the big three, Aiden couldn''t help but curse as he suspected that this was going to happen. "Aiden-san!!" Nejire jumped at him. Sighing deeply, he shifted out of the way and nodded at Mirio before heading inside. "He really doesn''t change does he?" Uraraka smiled. Seeing that she had grasped nothing but air, Nejire started looking around before smiling madly. "He''s really good at hid and seek!!" Chapter 99 - Joint Venture "Aizawa sensei!!" Walking into the meeting room, Deku, Kirishima and the others couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw their homeroom teacher mingling with other pro heroes. Even the big three were slightly surprised as Nejire went over and hugged the dragoon hero Ryukyu. But unlike his classmates and seniors, Aiden b?r?ly blinked at the amount of heroes in the room. In fact, he was analyzing all of them and creating countermeasures in his head in case he ever fought against them. Mr. Brave was on of the heroes standing in the room, but instead of greeting his work experience mentor like all the other students, Aiden merely nodded at him before he went back to scanning the other heroes. Not to long later, the pro hero Sir Nighteye called for attention. Taking center stage, he looked over all the heroes and made a small but noticeable nod. Moving everyone to a conference-like room, Aiden and the others took a seat around the table as a a blue skinned girl with a clear visor on her face started explaining the reason the heroes were all called to such a grandiose meeting. "Ahem, I thank you all for being able to make it here today. Some of you may or may not know who I am but I am a sidekick working under the guidance of Sir Nighteye and his agency. Now that all the introductions are out of the way, we can start talking about why we have all convened here today. Approximately 2 weeks ago, we of the Nighteye office had started conduction a private investigation into a small time villain organization calling themselves the Eight Precepts of Death." ''What a gaudy name.'' "What provoked such an investigation?" One of the pro heroes spoke up. While Aiden was interested in stopping any villains he came across, the current conversation didn''t really interest him much. In fact, the only reason he was here was because Mr. Brave told him to meet him here today. He guessed that Fat Gum must have given the same instructions to Kirishima and Tamaki. "Oi oi! Why are these UA brats here for? They''ll hold back the conversation when we start talking about the darker side of things." Hearing such a statement, Aiden opened his eyes slightly to look at the individual who had just spoken such nonsense. ''Rock Lock huh?'' Recognizing the hero who had just spoken, Aiden had to hold himself back from laughing. For someone with a quirk like Rock Lock to say that Aiden/UA would hold the conversation back was truly amusing. While he didn''t have a high opinion of Deku and the others from his class when it came to hero and villain work, he knew that the big three were more than capable of handling themselves. After a bit of defending from fat gum, the conversation eventually moved on to a topic that caught Aiden''s interest. "A medicine that removes quirks?" Knowing that it was his time to speak up, Aizawa took to the stage. "It seems to work different from my quirk." "Different?" "Yeah." He nodded and went on to explain. "To put it simply, my quirk allows me to temporarily halt the activation of a quirk, but from what we know about what happened to Amajiki, his quirk wasn''t halted. No, for a small amount of time it was completely- "Deactivated." Aiden spoke up and called attention to himself. "Yeah." Aizawa nodded. "After taking Tamaki to the hospital, we discovered that his body showed no other abnormalities besides the fact that his quirk was slightly damaged. But thankfully enough, it seems like the effects were quite weak and Tamaki''s body was able to naturally recover to its previous state." Sitting in silence, the heroes and the students all listened to Fat Gum''s report. "Unfortunately, the guy who fired the gun and put Tamaki in that state is refusing to say anything about where he got it and who from. Even the gun itself is in pieces and most of our leads were duds. However, thanks to Kirishima here using his body to protect the citizens of our city, we were able to procure a single bullet with all the contents of the drug still inside." It was at times like these that Aiden wished that he could use his knowledge of torture to extract the information from the criminal. Give him 20 minutes and he''d have the guy telling him his deepest darkest secrets let alone the information about quirk erasing bullets and their supplier. Continuing on, Fat Gum took a deep breath before speaking his next words. "After examining the contents of the bullet... We''ve made a sickening discovery... What we previously thought we''re chemical drugs used to erase someones quirk, were actually the cells and blood taken from a human." --- After ??psing into a momentary silence, Sir Nighteye suddenly spoke up. "The leader of the Eight Precepts of death Chisaki... has a daughter." Without no rhyme or reason, a sickening feeling suddenly came over Aiden as Sir Nighteye continued. "She has no birth registration and the details about her are unknown." ''No...'' "When Midoriya and Togata encountered the two, she had a great number of bandages wrapped around her arms and legs." ''Don''t say it!'' "It seems that... he''s using his own daughter''s body to make those bullets." ''...'' Sitting in silence, Aiden''s eyes seem to lose focus as the only sound he could hear was his own heartbeat. "Deku." He called out in a voice so cold that it caused everyone in the room to feel a chill. "Chisaki''s daughter... How old did she look?" Seeing the dark look in his eyes, Deku b?r?ly mattered to stutter out a word. "S-seven." ''A child...'' Remembering back to the time he was forced to watch his parents die, Aiden felt a darkness inside of himself stirring. Trying to calm himself down, he was about to utilize a breathing technique until he recalled the crying face of Kouta when he faced Muscular. Why was he getting worked up? Why was he letting his emotions influence him? If the members of Dark Star saw him now, there''d be no doubt in his mind that they''d chastise him. "I see..." He said and abruptly got up. ''I should just treat this problem like every other problem I''ve encountered.'' "C-Cross san." Nejire stuttered after seeing him stand up. Breathing out an audible sigh, he no longer looked at these heroes and left the room. While they were sitting there talking about how to defeat Chisaki, a small child was out there terrified out of her mind and probably traumatized. "Heroes that wait for an opportunity to attack while people are getting hurt in front of their eyes... are not heroes that should be looked up to." Chapter 100 - Information Walking out of the building, Aiden pulled out his phone and dialed an international number. "Hello?" "...Christina." "Aiden! Finally deciding to call eh? So how''s Japan treating you?" The woman on the other end of the call had a very coy-like tone and you could tell that she was very comfortable when speaking to Aiden. Hearing her ask him about Japan wasn''t surprising to Aiden. Christina Awlston was a revered hacker and information broker in the American underground society. Even Dark Star used her services on multiple occasions, so it wasn''t surprising that she knew about him leaving the states after Dark Star''s fall. "I need your services." "Hmm..." She hummed. "It''ll cost you." "How much?" "Ha! I know you financial situation Aiden. You can''t afford my current services." The woman laughed. "But if you do a little something for me then I could consider helping you out free of charge." Listening to her words, Aiden had to seriously consider taking up her offer. If there was one thing he knew about Christina, it was just how fickle she was. If he rejected her offer now, there was a high chance that it could come back and haunt him in the future. "What do you want?" He finally asked after weighing the pros and cons. Hearing him indirectly give his consent, Christina clapped. "Excellent!! But I don''t need anything from you at the moment, so lets just say you owe me a favor?" "*Sigh* Fine." "Great! Now what can I help you with Mr Cross?" She teased. "I need the location and every bit of information you can get on a guy call Chisaki Kai and a small criminal group calling themselves the Eight Precepts of Death." "Is that it?" She sounded downhearted. "I thought you wanted something big. *Sigh* Who knew a favor from the infamous ?ssassin of Dark Star would be so cheap... Welp, whatever! I''ll have the information ready for you in a couple of hours." "...Thanks." "Hahaha, no need to thank me! We''re friends!!" "Sure... Call me when you have everything." Hanging up the phone, he breathed out a long sigh and headed towards the red light district. While he left information gathering to Christina, he''d be a fool to not take advantage of his contacts living in Japan. And who better to provide information than the local s?x workers. --- Walking into an underground fight club, Aiden watched to burly men in an octagon like arena use their quirks to duel it out. Walking past a cheering crowd of gamblers, he made his way to a man in a white suit and fedora who was screaming from the upper viewing area. "Come one!! Don''t you dare lose you fu?kwit!!" The man yelled over the crowd. From the information that he had gotten from the red light district, if Aiden wanted to find this Chisaki guy, he''d need to talk to this guy. Apparently he knew just about every notable villain in the city. The only issue was his quirk''s ability... From what the s?x workers told him, it was apparently very peculiar. Pushing someone to the side, he slowly made his way towards Mr Yamisagi. "Do it!! DO IT NOW!!" "Mr Yamisagi! Aiden called over the noise of the crowd. Not hearing him, Mr Yamisagi''s focus was completely on the fight ahead. Not wanting to draw attention to himself, Aiden chose to retreat and wait for him to leave. Now that he had identified the man himself, all he had to do was get him when he was alone. -3 Hours Later- All the fights that Mr Yamisagi had bet on seemed to have apparently have ended as he left the underground fight club after collecting his winnings. "Iam such a fu?k?n? genius! Imma get my freak on tonight." He sang leaving the club with a smile on his face. Seeing him walking all by himself, Aiden didn''t waste anytime sneaking up on him and knocking him out. "Urgh..." Feeling a pounding pain emanating from the back of his head, Mr Yamisagi woke up with a splitting headache. But it was only after realizing that he wasn''t in a brothel that he truly woke up properly. "W-Where am I?" Sitting bound to a small wooden chair, he looked around the room and realized that he was in the inside of a building that was in the process of being torn down. ''What the fu?k?'' "Mr Yamisagi?" A cold voice echoed out catching his attention. Walking out from the shadows, a man in a black cloak and a metal black man approached him. "W-Who are you?" "Someone who wants information." The masked man replied. "Oh?" Hearing that the man wanted information, Mr Yamisagi suddenly calmed down. While the situation was bad, he had something that the other party wanted. So for the time being his life was not in danger. Knowing what he was thinking, Aiden pulled out a kitchen knife from under his cloak. ''A scare tactic eh? Your to naive if you thin- "ARGHHH!!!!" His thoughts were suddenly cut short by the knife buried in his th??h. Clenching his fist, Aiden caved his nose in with a straight jab to the face. "Scream again and the knife goes in your balls." Releasing a horrible torrent of killing intent, the intensity of his words reverberated in Mr Yamisagi''s mind. Seeing the white suited man fall silent, the masked Aiden nodded his head. "Good." An hour after torturing him, Aiden had received the information he needed. Now there was only one more thing he needed to do. Crouching down, Aiden looked up at blood soaked white suit. If it wasn''t for him bringing medical supplies in advance Mr Yamisagi probably would have died. "Wake up." He slapped his face. "EH!! Y-You!!" Having the memories of the past hour flood back into his mind, Mr Yamisagi felt his back drenched in cold sweat. "Now then Mr Yamisagi, I need you to use your quirk on me." "M-My quirk." The broken man stuttered. "Yeah." The masked Aiden nodded. "There''s a certain memory I need to relive." Chapter 101 - Memory Repressed memories... A psychological phenomenon in which traumatic experiences are subconsciously blocked from a person''s conscious memory. Mr Yamisagi''s quirk Recall allows him to target an individual and force them to revisit their most traumatic experience as long as the person gave him their permission. Controlling his breathing, Aiden sat in a lotus position and gave Mr. Yamisagi his permission. "Do it." --- Feeling reality distort around him, Aiden felt a weird senses of cloudiness as his eyes were forced to shut. After what felt like an eternity, clarity slowly made its way back into his mind as he felt a sluggish feeling wash over his body. "Mmm..." Forcing his heavy eyes open, he was mildly shocked to see the interior of his old home. While he knew about Mr Yamisagi''s quirk, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that it would look so... life-like. Unfortunately, his nostalgia was cut short by the yell of a nearby female. --- Sitting on the concrete floor in the torn down building, thick beads of sweat gathered on his forehead while his body trembled lightly. Unknown to Aiden, while he was in this dreamlike state, he had subconsciously started revolving his astral energy around his body causing purple light to emanate from his body. --- "HAPPY BIRTHDAY AIDEN!!!" ''Huh?'' Waking up from his shock, he looked around the room and discovered that he was surrounded by a large group of kids wearing party hats while a large cake with 4 candles sat in front of him. ''Its... my birthday?'' "C''mon Aiden!! Blow out your candles!!" The kids cheered and look at the cake with eager eyes. "My... cake?" Looking at the large birthday cake sitting in front of him a sharp pain struck his head as he felt a feeling similar to banging his head against a metal rail. "Aiden? Are you okay honey?" A calming voice sounded out from beside him. Slowly panning his head to the side, time seemed to slow down as a rush of once lost emotions suddenly surged into his ?h?st. Standing besides the small boy was a tall black haired woman with jet black eyes and a loving smile adorning her beautiful face. Staring at the figure looking down at him with concern in her eyes, he didn''t notice when it had happened but tears had started to uncontrollably run down his face with no sign of stopping. "Aiden?" The woman said with some confusion. "M-Mom..." He whispered looking up at the black haired figure. One of the drawbacks of Mr Yamisagi''s quirk "Recall" was that it not only returned the subject to the time period they experienced their traumatic event, it also had the side effect of resetting the individual''s mind and emotions to the version of themselves that first experienced the trauma. --- "Haha!! Aiden''s crying!!" One of the kids yelled causing the other kids to laugh. But to Aiden they might as well have vanished into thin air as the only thing in his eyes was the woman standing before him. "Mom..." His voice cracked with emotion. Seeing her son''s tears, the black haired woman slowly bent down and gave him an encouraging smile. Feeling a large hand pet the top of his head, the teary eyed Aiden looked back only to see a dark skinned man in his early 30s that his tanned skinned older counterpart resembled staring down at him. "Dad..." Feeling the warmth from the hand resting on his head, Aiden couldn''t help but choke up as a stronger wave of emotions suddenly gushed out of him. ''Its him... They''re really here.'' Unable to believe that they were really here, Aiden raised a small shaky hand and touched the hand on top of his head. ''I can feel him! He''s here! My dad''s really alive!!'' Trembling at the feeling of his father''s hand atop his head, a feeling of immense joy, sadness and loss consumed him all at once. Standing up from the chair with shaky legs, the young Aiden pushed himself into his mother''s embrace and breathed in her scent. "Mom." Not understanding her son''s sudden actions, Aiden''s mother did what any good mother would do when they saw their child hurting. Lowering her hands, she wrapped them around her child''s back and pulled him into a loving hug. --- After finally managing to calm down, Aiden reassured his parents and their guests that everything was alright and that he was fine. Restarting the party, he blew out the candles and let the events of the day play out just like it had been in the past. --- "Thanks for coming, I''ll see next Thursday at the soccer game." Aiden''s mother said to a guest that was departing. Holding a large black bin bag, Aiden''s father hummed a tune while walking around the living room picking up all the trash and dropping them in the bag. Sitting on the sofa playing with his newly gifted action figures, Aiden had a big smile on his face. All memory of future events seemingly forgotten. Seeing that he had an unopened card near him, he decided to stop playing and open it up. Although his mind and emotions may have been reset along with his reading ability. Part of future Aiden''s subconscious mind was still there and translated the words that birthday Aiden couldn''t. To Aiden D. Cross Happy Birthday!! I hope you have a fantastic birthday buddy Lots of love from your best friend in the world Kyren!! Smiling at the superhero images on the card, Aiden went and placed with the other cards. But for some reason, a sudden feeling of dread overcame him. But being the 4 year old that he was, he easily shook it off and went back to playing with his action figures. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* --- Stuck in the dreamworld, Aiden didn''t know that his body in the real world was undergoing a weird change. Sitting in his lotus position, the purple astral energy around his body seemed to be spreading out and warping the space around him. To go along with this weird change, the purple tips at the end of his hair started to glow and spread slowly towards his the top of his head by a couple of centimeters. Chapter 102 - Again Watching his dad slump to the floor while grasping at his sliced open neck, young Aiden stood frozen to his position unable to understand what was going on in front of him. "D-Dad..." "Shut up brat!" Yelled the scar faced man who had just slit his father''s throat. Seeing the man who had just killed her husband now focusing his attention on her son, Aiden''s mother dropped her phone after calling the police and hurried into the living room. "WAIT!!" "Hmm?" The villain turned towards the woman. "Mom..." Little Aiden''s voice carried its way into his mother''s ear. "Mom?" The villain said in surprise before looking her up and down. "Well aren''t you just the prettiest little thing." "MOM!!" The boy called out to his mother who was visibly shaken up by the whole situation. "SHUT THE FUCK!!" The villain grabbed him by the neck and lifted him off his feet. *Kuhk!!* Aiden choked as he felt his neck slowly being crushed by the man''s giant hand. ''Mom...'' Tears gathered in the corners of his eyes. --- Looking at the position that they were in, Aiden''s mother put on a brave smile and started removing her clothes much to the villain''s delight. Seeing this as a opportunity to get the villain away from her son, his mother did her best to seduce the villain and lure him over to her side. Unable to hold himself back, the criminal ruthlessly threw Aiden to the ground and leapt over towards his mother ripping off what little clothing she had left on. Seeing such a sight in front of him, little Aiden felt an unknown terror grip his heart as he sat frozen to the floor while his mother was mercilessly ?ssaulted. Watching with his eyes wide open, Aiden lost what little control he had over his bladder. "M-Mom..." ''MOVE DAMMIT MOVE!!'' The future Aiden screamed from within the confines of his own mind. Watching this for the second time in his life, the Aiden from the future who had both watched and experienced this event felt his break once more. All the love and warmth that he had felt just hours before was replaced by an icy chill that penetrated his bones. And the crazy thing was that deep down he knew exactly what was going to happen. But even with that knowledge present, the searing pain his younger self felt resurfaced in his own ?h?st. ''Please... Please don''t force me to watch this again.'' Trapped within the cage that was his own mind, Aiden had no choice but to stay quiet and passively watch his father bleed to death while his mother continued to smile at him despite the villain forcing himself on her. ''Please...'' Without having any control over it, the eyes of little Aiden Cross turned misty as a flood of tears made its way down his face. --- Sitting in the same lotus position, the purple in his hair started to slowly crawl upwards as Aiden''s eyes stayed tightly shut. --- "STAY BACK!! I''VE GOT A HOSTAGE!!" The villain screamed at the recently arrived heroes. "Shit, he''s got a hostage." Aiden heard one of the heroes mutter. Grinning at the heroes''s actions, the villain activated his quirk and made a long bone like spike came out from his arm. ''No!'' Without hesitating in the slightest, he grabbed onto the spike and pierced it through her shoulder. "ARGGGGHHH!!!" His mother''s scream echoed in his ears. ''STOP!! Please stop...'' "Hmm? What would happen if I stuck a spike through your ?unt? Do you think it''ll still be fu?kable?" Without waiting for her or the heroes to respond, he shot spike straight through her body, piercing her w?mb in the process. Snapping out of the dreamworld, Aiden jumped up from his seated position and looked around the room anxiously as if looking for something in particular. "Mom..." He whispered not completely adjusted to being back in the real world. Feeling that something was wrong, he touched his face only to find that it was wet from a small stream of tears. "Mom..." His voice sounded hoarse with a tint of sadness in it. Pulling his phone out from beneath his cloak, he looked at the time only to realize that while he seemed to have been gone for hours in the real world, in reality only a minute had passed in the real world. Clenching his fists tightly, he looked up at the still bound Mr Yamisagi who was looking at him with both fear and curiosity. Using a breathing technique to calm himself down, he slowly made his way back to his original spot. Sitting back down in the lotus position, he looked up at Mr Yamisagi and said in a hoarse voice. "Again." --- "If you don''t want to see his blood paint these walls red! Then start stripping." ''NO!! Don''t!'' --- Waking up from the dreamworld, Aiden looked up to Mr Yamisagi and repeated their previous one worded conversation. "Again." --- ''Don''t do it mom!!'' "Ahahahaha!! This puss? is fu?k?n? amazing!!" --- "Again." "Stay back!! I''ve got a hostage!!" ''You''re heroes!! Save her!!'' --- "Again." --- "ARGGHHHH!!!" "YES, YES , YES!!! SCREAM MORE!!!" ''Please! I''m begging you...'' --- "Again." --- "What would happen if I stuck a spike through your ?unt?" ''Please *hic* Please save her.'' --- "Again." --- ''I''ll do anything...'' --- "Again." --- ''Why aren''t you doing anything!!'' --- "Again." --- ''I''m sorry...'' --- "Again." --- ''Please...'' --- "Again." --- ''....'' --- ''Again'' --- ''....'' --- ''Again'' --- ''....'' --- Over and over again, Aiden''s mind and emotions were sent back to that fateful day until the sun finally rose hours later. Chapter 103 - Human Sitting still in the lotus position, a deathly silence filled the area as Aiden''s breathing could b?r?ly be heard amidst the sounds of the distant traffic. "A-Are you okay?" The weary Mr. Yamisagi asked after realizing that Aiden had been sitting in the same position without moving for the last couple of hours. "..." Looking at the current state of the young man in front of him, an uncomfortable feeling gathered in Mr. Yamisagi''s ?h?st. Compared to how he was before, the masked man''s hair seemed to have turned dark purple in color and the aura he gave off was a lot colder. Knowing the dangers of his quirk, Mr. Yamisagi wondered if the masked man''s mind had broken. No matter how mentally sound a person seemed to be, there would always be a secret weakness sitting in the back of their mind. *Heavy Breathing* Hearing Aiden finally make a sound, Mr. Yamisagi didn''t know how to feel. He was happy to know that he wasn''t talking to a corpse, but on the other hand Aiden had kidnapped and tortured him. Looking a bit sluggish, Aiden managed to force himself to his feet. Stumbling slightly he made his way over to Mr. Yamisagi''s side. "H-Hello?" "..." Instead of answering the confused man, Aiden raised his hand and placed all five fingers on his head. And in a cold and emotionless voice, he whispered a single word. "Pierce." --- Looking at the five bloody holes on Mr. Yamisagi''s corpse, he dragged the body over towards the edge and watched as it went splat after letting gravity take its course. Looking down at what had once been Mr Yamisagi, deep inside himself Aiden felt gratitude towards the fool. After experiencing that moment over and over again, he had become numb to the sight and no longer felt anything when viewing it. In a sense, he had gotten over it. No longer was he shackled by the past or his trauma. Right now, he was truly free. But at what cost? To watch his parents get brutally murdered and not feel anything... Was he still human? Had he just sacrificed his humanity for more power? Standing at the edge of the building, these thoughts floated around Aiden''s head until he got a call from Christina. Listening to all the information she had gathered about Chisaki and the Eight Precepts of Death. Aiden threw such juvenile thoughts to the back of his mind. Was he still human? Did it really matter if he wasn''t? Instead of standing here contemplating over such pointless thoughts, he had a job to do. Gathering his astral energy on his back, dark purple wings sprouted out and lifted him into the sky. Frowning at the upthrust speed. Aiden gathered astral energy at the soles of his feet and constructed what looked like a small purple block. Letting his foot touch it, he immediately activated the Light-step burst technique and shot towards Eri''s location. --- Standing in what looked like a surgical room, Chisaki slowly removed his white glove and slowly reached down towards the frightened young girl in front of him. --- Landing in front of the Yakuza HQ, Aiden dispersed his wings and shifted through the front door with little to no effort. Seeing that the courtyard had a couple of people in it, Aiden used his shift to help him quietly eliminate the small fries. Walking towards the door, he shifted through it and made his way inside the estate. --- "Overhaul sama!!" A yakuza henchman ran into the room panting. "Mmm?" Chisaki looked over at him. "The men patrolling the front door aren''t answering!!" Furrowing his brows, Chisaki looked down at a bed ridden old man hooked up to a bunch of life supporting machinery. "Sorry boss... It looks like its gonna get a bit loud in here." Turning around to face his henchman, he instructed him to instruct the Eight Precepts of Death to be ready... "Also inform the two members of the league that have joined us." --- Walking through the halls with steady steps, Aiden killed any Yakuza that entered his sights. Seeing an unnaturally looking dead-end in front of him, he remembered from the information he received from Christina that one of the subordinates under Chisaki had an ability to create fake surroundings. Not even blinking at the wall in front of him, Aiden immediately shifted through it shocking the quirk user. Activating astral vision, he located where the villain was hiding and use a simple "Pierce" to stab right through his heart. Watching the area return to its natural form, Aiden kept walking forward with steady steps. Using his astral vision once more, he found three targets standing beneath him on the lower floors. Thinking that one of them might be Eri, he shifted through the floor and arrived in a room where he saw a douchey looking blonde guy holding a katana, a bald headed muthafu*ker wearing a white face mask around his mouth and an idiot with a sack on his head and rope tied around his neck. Not even bothering to waste him breath on them, Aiden killed the lot of them with three perfectly aimed pierce attacks before activating his astral vision and moving on. --- "Oho!! You''re finally here!!" Sensing two life signs in a room close to him, Aiden himself standing in front of a large muscular man with brown hair wearing a plague mask. But what really caught Aiden''s attention was the leather strapped gloves that covered his wrists and hands with metal on the knuckles. Standing a bit away from him was a man that could be describe as his visual opposite. Standing behind the big man was a slim man with short spiky blonde hair. He was wearing a traditional dark-colored yukata with a pair of get a on his feet, a long white piece of cloth acting as a belt around his waist, and another plague mask. Just as he was about to kill the two of them, the large man suddenly spoke up. "The name''s Rappa, lets beat each other senseless!!" Chapter 104 - Walking over corpses Bobbing and weaving through Rappa''s high speed attacks, Aiden covered his hands in astral energy and was about to use burst on Rappa but was slightly surprised when a yellow barrier appeared and stopped his attack. "Hahaha!! You''re gonna have to be stronger than that if you want to get through Tengai''s barrier!" Rappa laughed loudly. "Pathetic." As if a mere barrier could stop him. Pulling his arm back, Aiden gathered more astral energy on his fist and prepared to attack again. "Its useless, give it up child." The man called Tengai said in a condescending tone. Ignoring his words, Aiden thrust his fist forward and was about to clash with the barrier again. But to the villain''s surprise, instead of being blocked by the barrier his figure suddenly vanished out of sight and reappeared in front of a stunned Rappa. "What the he- *BOOM!!!* With his hand only a few centimeters away from Rappa''s sternum, Aiden performed and one inch punch and combined it with his burst. Thrown back by an overwhelming amount of force, Rappa''s body basically flew through the air so fast that they could hear a whistling sound. *CRASH!!* "R-Rappa..." Slowly turning around to face his partner, Tengai''s expression turned to one of dread as he saw Rappa''s bloody body embedded into nearby wall with a caved in fist imprint on his ?h?st. Not to mention the damage done to his body, even the wall behind him had fresh spider cracks and was on the verge of collapsing. "W-What the hell are you." Raising his finger up at the shaken up Yakuza member, Aiden respond with a single word before using pierce to end his life. "Vengeance." --- "We''ve lost contact with Rappa and Tengai." Walking through a long corridor with Eri in his arms, Chisaki quietly listened to a report from one of his underlings. "Is this... Is this the end of us?" His underling asked with uncertainty. "As long as boss and I are around, the Yakuza will never die." Chisaki answered and looked at the scared Eri. "As long as we have this finished product... This serum... Then we''ll be able to stage the greatest comeback in history... So you two better get to work." Chisaki partially turned his head to the side to look at the two league of villain members behind him. "Aye aye capt''n." Toga saluted. "We''ll get it done Overhaul..." Twice nodded. "....Good...." --- Walking away from the two corpses, Aiden continued journeying through the Yakuza hideout. Feeling his phone vibrate, he looked down at it and saw a message from Kirishima and Mr. Brave telling him that the heroes were planning to storm the Yakuza HQ in 15 minutes. Putting it back in his pocket, he ignored the message and went back to hunting down Chisaki and Eri. --- "So what do you wanna do?" Twice asked looking at the happy go lucky Toga who had a dark look on her face. "We''re gonna get revenge for Sis Magne." "WHAT!! Are you crazy!!? Shigaraki put us here to work with the Yakuza not betray them!" "I don''t care." Toga''s answer silenced him. "For what they did... I''ll rip them to shreds!!" A dangerous aura spread from her body and caused Twice to shiver. "Besides." Her voice returned to its sickly sweet tone. "Shigaraki wouldn''t oppose me getting rid of a competitor." "I-I see... So what do you think we should do then?" "Hmm?" She tapped her chin. "Do you hear that?" "Hear what?" "Exactly." She smiled and turned towards him. "Its too quiet." "So?" "It means that there are less heroes here than we thought." "Is that something to smile about?" Twice ???ked his head to the side in confusion. "Yes! Think about it, from everything we heard from Overhaul, we can gather that a lot of Yakuza operatives have already been taken out. And if we factor in the fact that it was done by a small group of people, don''t you think that it means that its likely that Overhaul will lose?" "Ah! I get it!! But what does that mean for us?" "Well- *Sniff* *Sniff* Do you smell that?" A weird glint appeared in her eyes. "*Sniff* *Sniff* Smell what?" "Blood... An intoxicating amount of blood..." Like a shark that had just smelt blood, Toga felt a natural urge to find its origin. "Um Toga..." Twice called out after seeing the weird look in her eyes. "Its him..." She whispered. "What?" "HE''S HERE!!" Toga started jumping up and down uncontrollably. "Who''s here?" "AIDEN!!" --- *THUD!!* Walking over the corpse of a large fella in a plague mask, Aiden didn''t bother to bat the body an eye as he left it laying in a pool of its own blood. If wasn''t for the fact that Eri was his priority, he would have tortured these guys until they truly repented. Walking through another set of doorways, Aiden came across a thin looking man hanging from the ceiling with a bottle of sake in his hand. But just as he was about to use pierce on him, he suddenly felt his vision blur and his body feel off balance. "Feeling *Hic* a bit tipsy are we?" The drunkard laughed. ''Tch.'' Remembering who this person was from the information he received from Christina, Aiden was about to employ one of his countermeasures but was surprised when the hanging man suddenly fell to the floor. ''What the hell?'' Feeling the effects of the quirk wear off, he took a closer look at the man''s figure and saw a small knife sticking out of his back. ''Did someone just stab him in the back?'' As if to answer his question, an unfamiliar voice rung out ahead of him. "HEYO!!" "TOGA WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!" Twice screamed after seeing Aiden look in their direction. "Greeting the person I love obviously?" "What!! Wait a second, didn''t you say that there was a boy you were interested in back when we were kidnapping that Bakugo kid?" "Yep!! That''s him!!" Chapter 105 - Rolling with villains Shaking off his previous dizziness, Aiden pushed his body to stand and stared at the two bumbling idiots in front of him. ''Isn''t she that girl that fought Tsu and Uraraka? Why is she here?'' "You didn''t tell me it was Aiden fu?k?n? Cross!!" Twice complained. "I thought it was obvious." Toga said innocently. Watching the two of them argue, Aiden didn''t know whether to kill them or laugh. But for some odd reason he didn''t get the feeling that they were bad people. Compared to that Shigaraki dude, they seemed approachable, normal even. Now that the hanging man had died and the effects of his quirk had vanished, Aiden strolled past the two and planned to continue searching for Eri. "Hey wait up!!" Toga called and skipped over to his side. "TOGA!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!" Twice screamed after seeing her get so close to someone Shigaraki saw as dangerous. Ignoring his pitiful cries, Toga started rambling on. "Y''know you smell really nice. Like really REALLY nice!!" She grinned and inched closer to him. Walking through the hallway, Aiden did his best to ignore this energetic yet dangerous girl. If it wasn''t for the fact that he felt no hostility or malice from the both of them, they would have already have become corpses. After experiencing that day over and over again, Aiden felt that something inside of him had changed. While his astral energy seemed to have become more abundant, he felt like this change affected him more psychologically than anything else. Even the way he looked at the world was slightly different compared to before... That might have been one of the reasons he didn''t outright kill Toga and Twice. "So then I went to the hideout with Dabi and we both joined the league of villains!!" "*Sigh* Shigaraki''s gonna kill us if he ever finds out that we''re casually talking to him." Twice sighed from behind. Listening to the two of them chatter on, Aiden could almost feel himself smile from beneath his mask. They reminded him a lot of his school life, especially Toga. If it wasn''t for the knife that she had pulled out of that corpse, he would never have guessed that she was on the run from the police. And if he was being completely honest, her presence was weirdly comforting. She reminded him of Mina in a sense. Both of them were two energetic for their own good. "So Aiden, whats your favorite color again?" "..." "Mine''s red! But sometimes I feel like yellow suits me better. See?" She pointed at her yellow school uniform. "..." "I think its because it brings out my eyes more." She nodded wisely. Taking a small glance at her eyes, he had to admit that the uniform both accentuated her figure and also made her eyes stand out. Talking about her eyes, they were quite enamoring. Very cat-like with an almost magnetic-like attraction to them. "And that''s why everyone should donate blood to blood banks." Toga finished saying. "Oi- *Cough* I mean Mr. Aiden sir, how come you aren''t killing us?" "..." "Not a fan of talking huh? I get you, I''m also the quietest one in our group, well maybe not as quiet as Dabi but I''m definitely a close second. Ah! Dabi''s the guy with the blue flames that set fire to that forest we were all in. Doesn''t speak much, but he''s a really cool dude. I mean he acts kinda emo and stuff but I can tell that its just an act. Under all of the scarred and burnt skin, there''s a really nice guy." "..." ''Is this guy giving me valuable information?'' ''Should I be memorizing any of it?'' "And then there''s Shigaraki, I honestly don''t really understand the guy and the whole severed hands thing he''s into, kinda freaks me out. But he''s not to bad as a leader. But if you ask me, I don''t think he would have gotten this far without Kurogiri san. The dude seems to keep him grounded, you get me? Well that''s besides the point, as I was sayi- "So how come you''re killing everyone?" Toga cut in. "Don''t heroes have a non-killing rule against humans? Or is it only these guys? Did they kill someone you cared about as well!?" ''Killed someone I care about?'' "..." "That must be it!! That Overhaul guy killed sis Magne so me and Twice were gonna betray him and have the heroes take him down while we sneak away in the chaos! I''m so happy that were on the same side!!" She jumped for joy. "Ha! And to think that idiot Overhaul thought we were his underlings! What a moron!" *Bang!!* Grabbing her by the neck, Aiden slammed her into a nearby wall and released some killing intent. "You were working with Chisaki?" He asked in a dark tone. Feeling an iron like grip around her throat, a weird blush appeared on Toga''s face as she bit her bottom lip. "Woah, woah, woah!!" Twice repeated after seeing Aiden''s action. "We weren''t really working with them!" He defended. "We just wanted to find out how they operated. That''s why we infiltrated and posed as their underlings!!" "...Is that true?" Aiden turned his attention back onto Toga. "Uh huh." Toga blush redden as a feeling of dampness spread between her legs. Letting go of her neck, Aiden looked forward and waited for the two to regain their bearings. Coughing loudly, Toga couldn''t help but look up at the masked figure with a deep smile. Twice on the other hand was just happy that the two of them were still alive. Aiden wasn''t a guy that he wanted to get on the wrong side of. In fact, he had a strong urge to hightail it out of here and let him and Overhaul duke it out. Seeing that the two of them were now calm, Aiden asked a simple question. "Which direction did Chisaki go in?" Pointing down a left corridor, Toga subtly gave her answer. Turning to look where she was pointing, Aiden didn''t bother to give the two a second look and charged ahead. Chapter 106 - Overhaul "Where are we going now?" The man in the black hat and cloak asked Overhaul. "...We''ll relocate to one of our other safe houses and continue operating from there." Walking into a spacious area, Overhaul and Nemoto prepared to leave the estate with Eri in hand. "There they are!!" A familiar voice sounded out from behind. "Hmm?" Stopping in his tracks, Overhaul turned around slightly and was surprised to see Twice pointing at him while Toga was drooling over some guy in a black mask. Frowning at their clear betrayal, Chisaki focused his attention on the unknown masked individual. "Where are the other heroes?" "HA! There are no other heroes!! All your guys were taking out by this dude." Twice boasted. "You might as well surrender now, even our boss avoids fighting him!" "...Is that so..." Overhaul''s frown deepened. "You betcha!! He even fought All For One for a bit." "Oho..." ''This idiot.'' Aiden felt like face palming. ''At least he didn''t give him a list of my abilities like that green haired fu?ker.'' "Yeah! And that''s not the onl- Pulling Twice back before he said anything more, Aiden focused all his attention on the small girl trembling in Chisaki''s arms. With tears in her eyes, Eri raised her head up and looked at the man in the strange black mask. Seeing the terrified look in her eyes, Aiden reached to the front of his face and pulled the mask off before throwing it to Toga. "A kid?" Nemoto spoke without thinking. "Woah! Your hair''s purple!!" Toga gasped. Ignoring all the noise around him, Aiden focused on Eri alone. "I''ll save you." He abruptly declared. "For everything he''s done to you... I''ll make sure to avenge every single grievance." "And sis Magne!" Toga shouted from behind. "Nemoto." Overhaul called. "You got it boss." Pulling a gun out from under his cloak, he aimed it at the unmasked Aiden and pulled the trigger. *BANG!!* Executing the light-step burst, Aiden easily brushed past the bullet and appeared behind Overhaul with Eri in his arms. "Your safe now." "B-Boss..." Nemoto stuttered. Feeling a stinging pain from his right arm, Chisaki looked down and saw that the portion of his arm that was connected to his elbow was missing. Deconstructing the purple long sword in his other hand, Aiden didn''t bother to look at Overhaul as he was too busy checking on Eri''s condition. "WHOOO!!!" Twice and Toga cheered from the back. Feeling his breathing turn heavy, Chisaki''s body started to tremble violently as he used his teeth to pull of his white glove on his remaining hand. Gripping what was left of his arm, he used his quirk to construct a new one in its place. "Boss..." Nemoto called out. Snapping his head in his direction, Chisaki grabbed onto Nemoto''s face and activated his quirk. "BOSS!!" Nemoto screamed before he was forced to fuse into Chisaki''s body. --- "Why *hic* why are you here?" Eri cried in Aiden''s arms. Removing the serious expression he had been showing, Aiden looked down at the small child in his arms and smiled. "I already told you a minute ago didn''t I? I''m here to save you." He reassured her. "I-I..." Feeling the tears in her eyes roll down her cheeks, Eri was unable to speak a single word. "Oh shit!!" Twice''s voice rung out. "Eri!!" Overhaul yelled. "Hmm?" Looking over his shoulder, Aiden was surprised to see a four-armed Chisaki standing there. "GET BACK HERE!!" Hearing his loud shriek, Aiden felt Eri shake in his arms and frowned. "You were born to destroy people Eri! How many times do I have to tell you that before you understand? You''re nothing but a burden! A walking monster with no purpose other than to take away people''s happiness! And now thanks to your selfishness, I have to get my hands dirty." "I- "Don''t you get it! Each and every one of your actions kill people! You''re a nothing more than a cursed existence!" "Wow, talk about harsh." Twice commented. "I feel sorry for the kid." "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill." Toga repeated while biting her fingernails and staring daggers at Chisaki. ''I''m a cursed existence... Every one of my actions causes someone to die... I''m a monster that shouldn''t exist...'' "Eri." Aiden suddenly called out. "Have you ever had ice cream?" "Ice cream?" She asked puzzled by the question. "Yeah." He smiled. "Its this really cool desert made out clouds and good feelings. Do you want to try it?" "Clouds?" "Yeah, well not really, but it sure makes you feel like you''re on one. And it''ll definitely make you feel happy." He showed off a goofy smile. "I- "Don''t look at him, just look at me. Forget that he''s even here, he''s not gonna be able to eat ice cream ever again anyway. So tell me Eri, do you want to try some ice cream?" Seeing his kind face looking down at her, Eri buried her head in his ?h?st and nodded. "Good, I''ll take you out to eat the tastiest ice cream in the world." Feeling his shirt dampen due to her tears, Aiden''s determination skyrocketed as he looked over at Chisaki. "How dare you... HOW DARE YOU!!" Slamming his hands onto the ground, Chisaki restructured the entire area turning it into a spike filled landscape. "DIE!!" "DUCK AND COVER!!" Grabbing onto Toga, Twice dragged her out of the area and ran before they got impaled. "What are you doing!!" Toga yelled. "We don''t need to be here any longer!" He argued and continued running despite seeing that she was pulling her knife out. "Woah, woah, woah!! Before you do anything you might regret, just think about this. Who do you think our boss would rather fight? Overhaul? Or that boyfriend of yours?" "Tch." Putting her knife away, Toga couldn''t help but kiss her teeth. Chapter 107 - Exclusive hero *SWOOSH!!* *SWOOSH!!* Dodging the spikes while carrying Eri, Aiden moved around the battlefield and approached Overhaul. "Slash." Seeing that his attempt to hold Aiden was failing, Chisaki created a spike cage with Aiden stuck in the middle. "DIE!" Constructing a medieval looking long sword in his right hand, he slashed the air and created a wide arc of astral energy. Watching it cut through the oncoming spikes, Aiden used Catch these hands and equipped them with swords of their own. "4 fold slash." Releasing four additional slashes, Aiden slashed away the surrounding spikes and opened up a path straight to the raging Chisaki. "Why must you stand in my way... You heroes are nothing but a sickness plaguing society, but with Eri''s power... I''ll cure you all!" ''How pathetic...'' Having fought Overhaul for a short amount of time, Aiden had already seen through his fighting style. Similar to Pixie-Bob, Overhaul utilized the terrain to his advantage. But unlike Pixie-Bob, his quirk made him all the more dangerous. Just getting close to him would be dangerous if he wasn''t careful. Turning to look down at the girl in his arms, Aiden felt the flames of anger well up in his ?h?st. "5 fold slash." *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* *FWOOSH!!* "Damn you!!" Watching the approaching slashes, Overhaul''s hands struck the ground and a thick earth wall appeared in front of him. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* Feeling the wall in front of him shake, Chisaki was glad that it somehow managed to withstand the ?ssault. Using his quirk to remove it, he was planning to use the terrain to separate Aiden and Eri. But to his surprise, he saw Eri sitting on the floor while Aiden was standing next to her holding a purple bow with a glowing purple arrow made out of astral energy. "What the- "Pierce." *BOOM!!* --- Deconstructing his bow, Aiden felt a large amount of his astral energy disappear. Compared to using his ordinary pierce, the bow was clearly stronger. That could clearly be seen by the state of the left side of Chisaki''s body. Unfortunately he wasn''t proficient enough with the bow and the energy cost was abysmal compared to using an ordinary pierce. "You okay Eri?" *Nod* *Cough* *Cough* Coughing up a mouthful of blood, the mighty Overhaul let out a sharp shriek as part of the left side of his body was missing. "Looks like my aim was a little off." Hearing Aiden say this, Chisaki''s eyes turned bloodshot. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!!" No longer caring if he hurt Eri or not, Overhaul slammed his remaining hands onto the ground and let his power run wild. "DIE!!" Picking Eri up, Aiden constructed his astral wings and took to the sky. Seeing Chisaki''s power running wild, Aiden couldn''t help but curse. Over half of his astral energy was missing and he still hadn''t adapted to his new power output. If he messed up again, there was no doubt in his mind that both he Eri would be buried here. ''Fuck! The heroes are gonna be here soon! I need to end this fast!'' Swerving to the side, he narrowly avoided a couple of targeted spikes. "DIE!!" He heard Chisaki scream. Looking down from the sky, he saw that Chisaki had repaired the left side of his body. Knowing that his quirk only allowed him repair the damage and not remove the pain, Aiden could only imagine how he was feeling. In fact, he understood that the pain had caused him to turn crazy. "Eri, hold onto me tightly." Nodding her head, Eri closed her eyes and put her faith in him. Seeing how tightly she clinging onto him, Aiden wondered if this was what his mother felt when she protected him. "Eri... For today, I''ll be you exclusive hero." Hearing his words, Eri felt her heart skip as new feelings began to bud within her small ?h?st. To see someone go this far for someone like her triggered something inside of her that caused the horn on her head to start shining a pretty yellow. Feeling his missing astral energy suddenly start to rejuvenate, he couldn''t help but look down at the glowing horn on Eri''s head. "Eri?" Watching all of this take place from below, Overhaul watched as her quirk awakened properly for the first time. "How dare you... HOW DARE YOU ERI!!" Creating a large earth spike, madness appeared in Chisaki''s eyes as he launched the spike at the flying Aiden. Not fully understanding why his power was back to 100%, but from Overhaul''s scream and Eri''s glowing horn, he could guess what was going on. "Thank you Eri." He smiled and constructed a katana that resembled the sword of his deceased master in his right hand. Watching the giant earth spike approaching him, he held the sword high above his head and gathered over more than half his astral energy reserves into the blade. "Slash." Feeling a loud ringing in her ears, all the noise in the area vanished into a b?r?ly audible hum as a sea of purple light covered her vision. Feeling the air around her shake, Eri wondered what had just happened and what was going on. The only comfort she had was the fact that she could still feel Aiden''s arm holding onto her despite her inability to see him. --- Descending from the sky with Eri in his arms, Aiden watched as the dust cloud below him started to clear away. ''Wow...'' Looking at what had once been a spiked ground, all the was left was a gigantic sword scar that had devastated the entire area. Rubble was everywhere and the ceiling above them had somehow collapsed leaving the sky open for both him and Eri to see. Knowing that this strike reflected 100% of his current power, Aiden was in awe of himself. Feeling that Eri''s power was still active, Aiden felt his missing power rejuvenate once again. Once his feet had been planted firmly on the ground, he walked over to a n?k?d Chisaki laying in the rubble, too weak to even lift his arm. Seeing that his body was in bad shape, Aiden guessed that he used his quirk to repair what he could before his body gave out on him. Seeing Aiden approach him with Eri in hand, Chisaki felt unbridled hatred for the man but was too weak to even open his mouth. Looking at his pathetic state, Aiden really wished that he had more time to torture him, but since the heroes were about to arrive he wanted to keep things quiet. Standing above the downed villain, he looked at him without the slightest emotion in his eyes. "Its kind of poetic isn''t it? You wanted to use her power to revive the Yakuza, but at the end of the day, it was thanks to her power that I could beat you... I''m sure the irony of the situation isn''t lost on you." "...." "Y''know, if you had just kept to yourself and built up your forces in secret, you probably would have been a force to be reckoned with. Its just a shame that you started selling your product so early on. If you didn''t do that, the heroes would have never have caught onto your scheme, heck, if you didn''t do that I wouldn''t even be here talking to you. At the end of the day, you lost thanks to your own hubris." Seeing that Chisaki was n?k?d, Aiden guessed that the bullets he had on him were destroyed by his slash. Putting his hand into his cloak, Aiden pulled out the gun he took from Mustard from the time the Wild, wild puss?cat''s forest was burning. "You wanted to reset the world back to the time the Yakuza ruled right? That''s why you chose to model your product to resemble bullets. In the past guns were a high class commodity that signified power in our society. And if the Yakuza had enough firepower, no one would mess with them... That being said, you shouldn''t have an issue dying to the hands of a bullet than a quirk right?" "...." "Glad we see eye to eye..." He removed the safety and pointed at Overhaul''s forehead. "You were a real idiot Chisaki, die knowing that the legacy of the Yakuza ended because of your own selfishness." *BANG!!* Chapter 108 - Heroes arrive Shielding Eri''s eyes from Chisaki''s corpse, Aiden felt her go limp in his arms. ''...It seems the whole experience was to taxing for her...'' Looking down at her sleeping face, a small smile crept onto his face as he felt like he had avenged her. "*Sigh* The heroes are gonna be here any minute." Looking at his phone, he saw that he a small window of time to get back to his base, change into his hero costume and return back here. "This is gonna be a close one." Thankfully, Eri''s ability had restocked his astral energy reserves and allowed him to move at full speed. --- "What happened here!?" Looking at the destroyed underground area, Sir Nighteye and the rest of the heroes stood in confusion. Dropping down into the giant hole, they looked around for any clues about what might have happened. "Nighteye!" Mr Brave called. Running over to his position, Nighteye was frozen in place as he looked at the body of the deceased Chisaki. "What the hell happened?" "Found her!" Aiden called carrying an unconscious Eri in his arms. "Medic!!" Mirio called after seeing the little girl. Luckily for Aiden, during the time he spent making it over from the Yakuza HQ to his hideout, Eri had woken up and was told what to say when she woke up again. Toga and Twice on the other hand seemed to have completely vanished from sight. --- "A rival gang?" "Do you think it was the league of villains?" Aizawa asked Nighteye. "Possibly." Nighteye answered touching the large sword scar. "Whatever group did it... They were out for blood." Turning to look at all the body bags, Nighteye found it worrying that an unknown force had silently taken out a group like the Yakuza without alerting anyone. But what worried him even more was the fact that whoever killed Chisaki and the rest had left Eri alone. He didn''t know if it was because they didn''t know that she was the key to the quirk removing bullets or because they didn''t see her value. If it was the second possibility then he couldn''t imagine just what sort of power this group had. ''This needs investigating.'' --- "Can I go with her?" Aiden asked one of the paramedics. "You want to come?" "Yeah." He nodded. "While she was b?r?ly conscious when I found her, she was lucid enough to see me and understand that I was here to rescue her. I think it''d be better for her to wake up to a familiar face." Understanding the logic in his words, the paramedics agreed to take Aiden along with them. Looking at the crowd and the police gathering around the Yakuza estate, he was reminded of the time when he was taken to the hospital after the heroes subdued the villain who murdered his parents. "Somethings never change." Climbing into the back of the ambulance, Aiden sat by Eri''s side with a small smile on his face. --- "How''s it looking out there?" Twice asked. "Good. From what I could gather, Aiden finished off Chisaki." "Never doubted him for a second!" Rolling her eyes, Toga continued. "The girl on the other hand is being taken to the hospital with Aiden watching over her." "Quite protective isn''t he." Twice joked. "Hey Twice." Toga called his name in a serious voice. Hearing her call him in that tone, a shiver went up his spine. "Y-Yes!" "Do me a favor and don''t tell Shigaraki about Aiden''s involvement." "Eh!? Why not?" "That girl... lived in a horrible life, she deserves to be happy. We may be villains but... we''re better than Overhaul... Besides, did you see how angry Aiden got when he found out we worked under Chisaki!? Imagine what he''d do to us if he found out that Shigaraki had his sights on her." "Hmm... I see your point." "Good!" Toga smiled and turned to him in a creepy manner. "Now, we just need you to take that mask off." "What! No!" --- "The power to rewind huh." Sitting at her bedside, Aiden indulged himself in his favorite pass time, recalling previous battles. Looking at everything that happened, he concluded that her quirk gave her the ability to rewind something back to a previous state. The limit to this however was unknown. Could she rewind objects? Or was it just people? When she activated her quirk on him, she kept rewinding his body to the state it was before all his Astral energy had been expended. But then that begged the question, what was her limit? Could she rewind a person into single cell organisms? To the point before they even existed? Did she even have a stop point? Looking at her now, he noticed that the size of her horn had returned to its previous size. ''How curious.'' Thinking about it now, considering what Chisaki was using her for, it''d make sense that her quirk was Rewind. But what he didn''t understand was exactly how Chisaki was able to make the drugs in the bullet target their quirks and nothing else? ''Well whatever, the girl''s safe, Chisaki is dead, and those bullets have been destroyed.'' This rescue operation was a success. The only thing on his mind now was what Toga and Twice would say to Shigaraki. The two of them knew he had killed everyone and if Shigaraki found out he might use it against him. So what he needed to do now was create an alibi and come up with multiple backup plans. While he might have good will towards the two of them, it was better to be safe than sorry. Chapter 109 - Favor ''So Kurogiri was captured huh...'' Getting off the phone with Christina, Aiden looked back at the sleeping Eri and relaxed his guard. Taking a seat next to her bed, he closed his eyes and started meditating. From his previous battle with Overhaul, he discovered that he was able to utilize more astral energy. And while this would normally be a good thing, it seems that he was having trouble controlling the power output. Speaking candidly, that slash that he used against Chisaki was a hit or miss attack. The only ?ssurance he had at the time was the fact that Eri kept rewinding his body to the state it was before he used the attack. Breathing in slowly, he looked within himself and started to slowly revolve the energy around the entirety of his body. Thinking about it now, he realized that no one besides Toga, Twice and Eri had seen his face all day. By the time the heroes arrived at Overhaul''s hideout, he was already in his costume and mask. How was he gonna explain his hair suddenly turning a dark shade of purple when they see him next? While revolving his amped astral energy, he finally had enough time to think back on the whole trauma situation. To put it simply, he had gone on a emotional roller-coaster that left him feeling barren. No anger, no sad, no pity, he felt nothing at all. It was almost like he was a stranger watching someone else''s life. By the time the sun had finally risen, he had experienced that traumatic event so much that it surprised him that he was still sane. From what he understood about Mr Yamisagi''s quirk, some of the people who had experienced it first hand had a hard time recovering, in the worst cases, their minds broke. Sitting silently with his eyes closed, Aiden didn''t realize that a purple aura had started to surround him while his hair started to defy gravity and float upwards. Feeling the energy flow through his body, Aiden felt like he was in a timeless void as everything besides the energy within him seemed to disappear. Thinking back on his fight with Overhaul, that last strike that he used against Overhaul was about 97% of his full power. While the last 3% was used to stay afloat in the air, he didn''t think that the power would have increased by to much more even if he used it. ''Hmm... Does that count as an AOE attack?'' Opening his eyes slowly, he looked at the peaceful Eri and smiled. If he had to describe her role in the battle, she would be the medic/healer while he was the tank/damage dealer. Looking out of the window, he was surprised to see that night had already descended. "Gigantomachina eh." He muttered remembering the conversation he had with Christina. --- Seeing that she wasn''t gonna wake up any time soon, Aiden had to leave the hospital and return home. While the heroes had no real idea what Eri''s quirk was, they were able to speculate from the effects of the bullets. Returning back to his home, Aiden was greeted to the sight of a green eyed woman with tanned skin and pale blonde hair sitting on his doorstep. Looking at her, Aiden could do nothing by sigh and approach her. "Hey!" The woman got up and waved to him. Seeing the smile on her face, Aiden felt the corner of his lips twitch. ''How did I not see this coming?'' "Why are you here Christina?" He asked in a tired voice. "What? Can''t a girl come and visit an old friend?" She asked while crossing her arms and making her b??bs jiggle. Walking past her, he opened the door and invited her in. "Y''know, I really missed you and your Dark Star buddies." She said in a nonchalant tone. "If that was true, then why didn''t you warn us about the Wild Dogs?" Understanding her capabilities as an information broker, Aiden guessed that she had already knew the attack was coming. "You never asked." She shrugged. "Besides, I made sure you were out when they attacked." She smiled. "...I see..." ''So it was her who lead me on that wild goose chase.'' Knowing what kind of personality she had, Aiden wasn''t really surprised to find out that she didn''t inform them that they were about to be attacked. While she supplied information to Dark Star, she also gave it away to anyone who could pay the right amount. This included criminals, government employees and ?ssassins. If any of these organizations caught wind that she was intentionally sheltering a specific organization, not only would she lose a lot of trust and credibility, she would have a bigger target on her back. "So how was the hospital?" She suddenly asked remembering about Eri. "Can''t you just hack into their servers and find that information yourself?" "I could... But its more fun to ask you!" She grinned. "*Sigh* Why are you really here?" He asked again. "Hmm..." She tapped her cheek. "Do you remember that I told you that you would owe me a favor for that Chisaki information?" He frowned. "You want to cash it in now?" "Yep!!" Seeing the goofy smile on her face, Aiden had to hold back the urge to punch her and move on with his day. "What do you want?" He asked in a defeated tone. This was not how he pictured his day would go. "I want a place to crash while I''m in Japan." "Then go to a hotel." "Don''t wanna, besides, you owe me." "*Sigh* The guest room''s the first door on the left." "Cool! Now that that''s out of the way, we should address the elephant in the room." "What?" "Did you dye your hair?" Chapter 110 - Hospital "*Yawn* Mmm, morning." Turning his head to the side, Aiden couldn''t help but sigh in annoyance at the blonde haired bombshell that had snuck into his bed again. "..." Seeing that he wasn''t responding, Christina poked his nose and smiled. "Y''know, people usually respond when they''re greeted." A couple of days had passed since Christina moved in with him. For some reason, she had this annoying tendency to sneak into his room and sleep in the same bed as him. He was also pretty sure that he had been molested a couple of times. But since she did help him with the whole Overhaul situation, he decided to let it slide until she left Japan. After finding the Yakuza hideout in tatters, the Nighteye agency opened up their own investigation on the possible culprits and were currently focusing all their attention on that subject matter. Aiden wasn''t really surprised by this outcome as he had already predicted that something like this might happen. The situation with Eri on the other hand was quite good. She had woken up a couple of days ago and was questioned by both the police and heroes about what happened to Chisaki and the Yakuza. Due to her lack of social interactions and being unfamiliar with them, Eri found it difficult to speak to anyone that wasn''t Aiden. At first, the heroes and the police wanted him to stay away while they questioned her, but seeing that he was the only one that she really responded to, they had no choice but to bring him in. For Aiden, there could be no better outcome. Reporting directly to the police allowed him to modify Eri''s testimony and blame the league of villains. Since they were already being hunted down, adding another crime to their name wasn''t really a big deal. --- "So what''s on the agenda today?" Christina sat up and asked. "...I owe someone an ice cream." "Really!?" She turned back to look at him. "I didn''t take you for the dating type." "I never said it was a date." Shrugging her shoulders, she got up and stretched. "So who''s the lucky lady?" "Eri." "The girl you rescued? Isn''t she a bit too young for you?" "Again, its not a date." "Whatever you say." She laughed and left the room. "..." --- "Hey." Walking into the hospital room dressed in jeans and a black jacket. Aiden waved at Eri while carrying a plastic bag in the other hand and a backpack on his back. "Aiden!!" She jumped out of bed and hugged him. "Good to see that you''ve still got your energy." He smiled and patted her head. [A/n: LOLI HEADPATS!!!] "Mmm..." Indulging in the feeling of his hand on her head, Eri couldn''t help but smile. Picking her up, he brought her over to the bed and sat her down. "I got something for you." "What''s that?" She asked after seeing the plastic bag in his hand. "A promised gift." He smiled gently. Opening up the plastic bag, he pulled out a large tub of premium grade ice cream and a store brought sponge cake. Having never eaten cake or ice cream before, Eri looked up at Aiden in confusion. Seeing that she didn''t understand what she was looking at, Aiden cursed the cafe where he brought that carrot cake with Momo for opening later in the day. ''I should have gotten her a better cake, not this store brought garbage.'' [A/n: I''m just gonna have Aiden be a cake lover, don''t ask why.] --- Sitting on the bed with their backs against the wall, Eri snuggled up into Aiden''s embrace while using her spoon to scoop out small chunks of ice cream and cake. Since the cake was store brought and not a quality product in Aiden''s eyes, he threw it into the tub of ice cream and mixed it up together. Now if this was a freshly baked cake from a trustworthy restaurant, Aiden wouldn''t dare have the ice cream come anywhere close to it. But since it wasn''t, into the tub it went. Eri who was tasting both products for the first time in her life thoroughly enjoyed the flavor and devoured most of the tub. With the ??ptop in front of them, the two watch a child friendly movie about a fish swimming across the entire ocean to find its son. Looking down at starry eyed Eri, Aiden felt a weird connection between them. It was probably because she was like him, traumatized. No mom or dad to take care of her, brought up in a deadly organization and molded into a weapon (In Eri''s case its literal). Watching the movie with a smile on her face, Eri leaned on Aiden''s arm with a smile on her face. For the first time in her life she felt unburdened. Lay here next to him... it was like a dream. She wondered if this is what it was like to have a big brother. Someone who would look after her when she wasn''t feeling well, someone who would spoil her, give her head pats and unconditional love. Moving her head up shyly, she sneaked a peak at him. Feeling her slight actions, Aiden looked down at her and asked if she was okay. Nodding her head, she snuggled up closer to him with a bright smile on her face. "How was the kid?" Walking into the living room, Aiden saw Christina sitting on the sofa with a ??ptop on her ??p. "She''s doing fine." "That''s good." Seeing that she was relaxing by writing a couple of codes, Aiden took the opportunity to ask her something that was quite pressing. "Are you able to gain access to bank accounts?" Hearing his question, Christina''s hands momentarily paused before resuming. "I can." "I need you to transfer money from one of Dark Star''s swiss accounts into my personal one." "You want another favor?" She raised her eyebrow. Shaking his head, Aiden didn''t want to owe this woman more than he already did. "You said we were friends right? Friends usually do nice things for each other, just think of this as one of those moments." Taking a moment to think about it, she eventually came to the conclusion that his words held some merit to them. "I guess that makes sense." Closing down the program she was coding on, she looked at Aiden and asked. "What''s the name of this bank?" Chapter 111 - Festival news 2 weeks had passed since the Overhaul incident and life was slowly starting to return back to normal. "Hey guys! Look at this!" Drawing everyone''s attention onto herself, Mina started break dancing. "WHOO!! You go girl!" "Don''t stop!!" "If you''re gonna dance like that, at least wear shorts under your skirt!!" Sitting at his desk listening to his classmates''s cheers, Aiden wondered how he gotten here. Not to long ago he had brought a villain organization to its knees and saved a traumatized young child from a life of fear and pain. Now he was watching his best friend spinning on the floor. ''Seriously, what is my life?'' While Aiden wasn''t a fan of giving out compliments, he had to admit that Mina definitely had skills. ''I wonder if I should teach her capoeira?'' "What a nice hobby." Someone commented after seeing Mina try to teach Deku and Aoyama how to dance. Standing with Momo, Jirou and her both laughed and joked about how nice it was to have a hobby that one could dedicate themselves to. Hearing the conversation, Denki immediately jumped into it. "Hey! Y''know Jirou''s got a pretty impressive hobby to." "WHA!" Knowing what he was referring to, Jirou started to panic. "Don''t talk about that you idi- "Like her room resembles a full blown instrument shop." Denki continued ignoring her complaints. "I said shut u- "It goes well beyond the level of a hobby." Watching them argue from a safe distance, Aiden felt the irony of Jirou''s hobby. For someone who had earlobes that were literal earphones, it wasn''t to shocking to hear that her hobby involved music. --- "It''s time for the cultural festival." "HOW SCHOOL LIKE!!" The class responded in shock. "Finally *sniff* something normal." Seeing class erupt into an uproar, Aiden couldn''t help but groan. Thinking about how tiresome the event sounded, a certain face surfaced in his mind. ''...I wonder if Eri would like to come? I should also invite Kouta and the Wild, wild Pussycats... It''d be nice to see Ryuko again.'' "Is this really alright? I mean with everything that''s happened recently, should we really be acting so carefully?" Kirishima suddenly spoke up surprising everyone. "A reasonable question." Aizawa nodded. "But you forget that UA is more than just the hero department." "What do you mean?" "Think about it this way, if the sports festival was the place where the hero department shines, then the cultural festival is where the other departments stand out." "Oh!" Speaking of other departments, Aiden wondered how Mei from the support department was doing. It had been a while since the two had last spoken. "Now I know that I''ve just said that you guys won''t be the stars this time around, but each class has to do something. So today''s lesson we''ll be deciding on what you guys want to showcase during the event." "I guess that makes sense." "I''m actually kinda excited!" "This is the highschool life that I wanted!" "Now then." Aizawa spoke up. "Without further ado, I leave the rest to your class representative." "..." "..." "..." "..." Everyone suddenly turned to look at Aiden. ''Fuck.'' --- Standing at the front of his class with Momo by his side, Aiden could hear Aizawa sneering at him in the background. ''This motherfu*ker!'' "*Sigh* Lets hear your suggestions." "MAID CAFE!!" Denki shouted. "A toy store!" "Arm wrestling tournament!" "A haunted house!" "A crepe stand!" "A love hotel!" Midnight poked her head in a shouted. "A Deathmatch!" "Petting zoo..." --- Listening to all their suggestions, Aiden already felt tired. Thank god Momo wrote everything down on the board. Taking a moment to look at it, he felt like face palming. ''Who the hell suggested Study Party for a cultural festival?'' "*Sigh* Get rid of the inappropriate ones." He told Momo. "Why even ask us for suggestions if your gonna get rid of them." Bakugo complained. --- After what felt like an eternity, the bell finally rang releasing Aiden from his role as the class rep. ''Finally.'' While not being able to come to a consensus about what to showcase during the cultural festival, the class started arguing while Aizawa left. ''Time to go home.'' "Hey Aiden!" Momo suddenly called out. ''What now?'' "Yeah?" He turned around to face her. "We were thinking that since we haven''t made a decision about what we wanted to do for the festival, we were wondering if you wouldn''t mind staying over at the dorms in order to- "Imma stop you there." [A/n: Kanye?] "Do you know what one of the best things about being a leader is?" "?" "The ability to delegate tasks." --- Leaving a stunned Momo behind in the classroom, Aiden approached the staff room. "Aizawa." He called out. "Hmm? Oh, its the brat." "Nice to see you to ?sshole." Hearing that comment, Aizawa felt the corner of his eye twitch. "Shouldn''t you be discussing what to do about the cultural festival with your classmates Mr Class Rep?" Feeling that jab, Aiden did his best to not hit him. "Actually, I was just wondering what day I should invite Ms Joke to the cultural festival. The first? The second? Maybe both." He smiled. "Oho, what a brave thing to say." "I don''t know what you mean SENSEI, I''m just worried about your love life." "..." "..." Standing in silence, a dark aura surrounded the teacher and student duo. "...What do you want?" Aizawa finally gave in. "I wanted to know if I could bring Eri to the festival." Aizawa thought carefully before answering. "If the hospital and principal allows it, then I don''t see any problem." "Nice, see you tomorrow teach." Walking away triumphantly, Aiden pulled his phone out and dialled Pixie-Bob''s number. Chapter 112 - Preperation Walking down the stairs and into the living room, Aiden saw Christina sitting around the table messing with her ??ptop. "What are you doing?" He asked and headed towards the fridge. "Reading up on v???n? poems." Halting steps, he made sure that he wasn''t hearing things. "...I don''t think I heard you properly, can you repeat that." "Vagina poems." She repeated without looking away from the ??ptop. Nodding his head, he went back to making a sandwich. Seeing that he had actually brushed off her comment and was preparing a sandwich, Christina couldn''t help but frown at his lack of curiosity. "Don''t you want to know why I''m looking up poems about v???n?''s?" "Not really, you do- "Well I''m glad you asked!" She cut him off. "You see, while I was flying over here, I saw a woman reading a similar book on the plane and- "You saw someone reading that in a public environment?" Aiden asked with surprise in his voice. "Yes, listen to my story! Ahem, as I was saying, I saw a woman reading a similar book on the plane ride over and then it occurred to me that no one''s ever described my v???n? in a satisfactory way." "Y''know guys only really care about how wet and tight it is right?" Aiden cut in. "That''s because men only have one thing on their mind." Rolling his eyes, Aiden took a bite out of his sandwich before refuting her. "Oh please, I know for a fact that you use spyware to peep on people. You women are just as horny as men, you just lack the physical and metaphorical balls to admit it." Deciding not to argue with the former ?ssassin, Christina went back to reading. "Heard you got a cultural festival coming up." "So?" "I wanna come." "Why are you telling me?" "I thought you wouldn''t mind escorting me around. You can even show me off to all your little friends. If you ask me nicely, I''ll even pretend that I''m your older girlfriend visiting you from abroad." She grinned smugly. "Pass, I''m spending the day with Eri." While he had to admit that Christina was definitely a beauty, her personality was such a big turn off to the point that he wouldn''t want to be ?ssociated with her. Her narcissistic tenancies were especially troubling. Back when Dark Star was still around, he was glad that they only had limited meetings. Now he had to see her everyday. Hearing his rejection, Christina couldn''t help but kiss her teeth and mutter "Lolicon" under her breath. "*Cough* Skank! *Cough*" --- Sitting at his desk, Aiden browsed the internet for the latest news and was mildly surprised to see a recently uploaded vlog near his area. Playing the video, he watched with a bored expression. "It''s a p???sur? to meet you all, my dear viewers." A classy looking man bowed in front of the camera. "What you are about to witness are the illustrious ambitions of an extraordinary man! I am Gentle, the Gentle Criminal!!" ''The Gentle Criminal?'' Watching the video till its conclusion, Aiden couldn''t believe that there was someone stupid enough to upload themselves committing crimes to the internet. But then he thought back to his home country and instantly took back his words. From what he gathered from the video, this Gentle dude was more of a criminal than a villain. You could even stretch it to say he was an anti-hero, outing a huge corporation that sold expired goods to the public by using false labels seemed pretty heroic. In Aiden''s eyes, the Gentle Criminal wasn''t that bad of a guy. Sure he committed crimes, but he was neither hurting anyone besides the heroes who came to apprehend him, and even then they suffer no long lasting damage. If it wasn''t for the fact that he uploaded all of this online, Aiden might have even respected him. Unfortunately it was clear that he was only doing this for publicity. Stopping his thoughts there, his eyes suddenly went wide as he realized something was wrong with him. If this had been 2 years ago, he wouldn''t have dared have such thoughts. ''Did experiencing my parents die over and over again affect me more than initially thought!?'' Before he could delve further into his thoughts, the sound of his phone ringing brought him back to reality. "Hello." "Hey Aiden! Just wanted to let you know that I did what you asked and the class has come to a conclusion of what we want to do for the cultural festival." Sighing, he started scrolling through the comments of Gentle''s video while talking to Momo. "So what did the class decide?" "We voted on doing a concert." ''Seriously?'' "A concert huh, do you guys know how to set one up?" "Well no, but Jirou knows a lot about this stuff so we''ll manage." "Good, thanks for keeping me updated, see you tomorr- "Actually!" Momo suddenly cut him off. "I was wondering if you would like to walk around the festival together?" "No can do, I''m spending most of the day with Eri, but if you manage to get some free time, you can tag along with us." "Oh? Okay then." Hanging up the phone, Momo looked down at the communication tool in her hands and sighed in defeat. After hearing the story from Deku about how Overhaul used the girl as a living weapon and the amount of terror she must have felt. Momo couldn''t resent her for taking Aiden away for the festival, in fact she was kind of envious of her. Without understanding why she was so attached to Aiden, Eri was able to spend an entire day with a guy that normally wouldn''t give others the time of day. How could Momo not be jealous of her? Chapter 113 - A Gentle soul "Its not fair!!" Standing on the rooftop of some random building, a small red haired girl stood next to the infamous self proclaimed villain The Gentle Criminal. Turning his head to look at the little redhead, Gentle wondered why she was complaining."What''s wrong La Brava?" Huffing at the question, La Brava explained herself. "Its unfair that your J-store video is struggling to gain any views! Our society is full of mentally retard hacks that can''t recognize just how wonderful you are!" Seeing the serious look on the girl''s face, Gentle couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Oh La Brava, one mustn''t always look outside themselves, if they do, they''ll never grow." Stamping her foot on the ground, La Brava disagreed. "Its not fair! You''ve been the villain of the online world for 6 years now! And then that Stain guy''s life story was randomly uploaded online and left your videos in the dust!" "Hmm... You have a point." Rubbing his chin, Gentle went into deep thought before looking off into the distance. "Occasional acts of violence and radical movements do mesmerize the masses. But that is not our way. I want to be seen as more than just some random brute flaunting his power. I want to be someone who will be remembered for his gentleness." Looking up at him, La Brava couldn''t help but mutter his name. "Gentle..." "That being said, our next project will surpass everyone''s expectations." --- -Class 1-A- *Random drum beat* "Holy shit your amazing!!" Watching Bakugo masterfully play the drums left the whole of class 1-A standing in awe. Even Aiden had to admit that he had talent. Though he would never admit it, he didn''t need that egomaniac getting a bigger head. "DAYUUM!!" "Who would have guessed." "Dude! You totally have to be our drummer!" "Huh?" Hearing that last comment, Bakugo abruptly got up and turned to leave. "Fuck that." "Bakugo wait!" Jirou ran after him. "If you do this for us, I know it''ll turn out well." Halting his steps, he turned back to look at her. "Are you stupid or just pretending?" "Wha?" "Do you honestly think those guys from the other departments are gonna just gonna sit there and act nice after what happened at the sports festival?" "What do you mea- "WE EMBARRASSED THEM! I don''t know if you noticed or not but only students from our class went onto the finals. Not to mention how that purple haired fu?ker over there basically told them that they should know their place!" ''Did I say that?'' "They fu?k?n? hate us. So what''s the point of putting on a concert and showing up those bastards?" "Well we''re actually doing it to show off our school spirit." Sero commented. "We are?" "Yeah." Kirishima nodded. "We ain''t doing it to impress those guys." "We aren''t?" "Nope, its to show the world that class 1-A is the best no matter what we''re doing." "Seriously?" "Totally!" Toru added. "What better way to catch everyone''s attention than a kickass concert?" Seeing that Bakugo was wavering, Mina decided to strike while the iron was hot. "But we can''t show that we''re the best without having the best drummer perform with us can we?" "I... I''ll DO IT!!" Bakugo suddenly yelled. "LETS MURDER THOSE BITCHES WITH MUSIC!!" "Hell yeah!!" "This is gonna rock!!" Watching this happen from a distance, Aiden was honestly impressed by the way the class came together to manipulate Bakugo into agreeing with them. ''*Sigh* For Eri''s sake, everything better go well at the cultural festival... But what kinda idiot would attack UA?'' *USJ Flashback* *Forest Lodge Flashback* "...Fuck." --- -UA Cafeteria- "So Aiden... I know I''ve asked before but, what''s up with the hair? Did you dye it? Are you trying to attract more girls?" Looking at his purple hair, Denki couldn''t help but wonder if he should dye his own. Ignoring the pervert, Aiden quietly ate his lunch and did his best to block out the nonsense around him. Speaking of nonsense... "PURPLE!!" Somebody suddenly shouted from the doorway. ''What now?'' Looking in the direction the voice had come from, Aiden was couldn''t help but click his tongue when he saw Nejire staring at him with a weird glint in her eyes. Standing besides her was the other members of the big three. "B-B-Big..." Seeing her run over to their table, Denki couldn''t help but stutter when he saw her ?h?st jiggle. "Ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod, ohmygod!!" Ignoring him, Aiden turned to look at Mirio and nodded. For some reason, being around him gave Aiden hope for humanity. "ITS PURPLE!!" Nejire yelled. Walking up in front of Aiden, Mirio also ignored Nejire and did a perfect 90 degree bow. "THANK YOU AIDEN-SAN!!" "???" "I heard from the hospital that you bring gifts and spend most of your evenings with Eri-chan. I... *Clenches fist* I couldn''t save her when she needed me the most... I let her return with that monster Chisaki... I''m sure that girl has never experienced happiness before, she went through something no child should ever have to go through. So from the bottom of my heart, thank you for caring for her Aiden." Raising his head slightly, Aiden and the rest of his table saw tears gathered in the corners of his eyes. Even Nejire stopped being so loud after realizing what was happening to Mirio. "Togata-san..." Seeing the man crying, Aiden was at a loss for words. He had never been in such a situation before and was confused as to how he should respond. "*Sigh* I''m bringing her to cultural festival... It''d be nice if you could say hi to her." Hearing that, a look of surprise dawned on Mirio''s face before turning into a smile. "I''d like that." Chapter 114 - Nejire Hado Many days had passed since Aiden''s promise to Mirio. During that time he had used the money he''d gotten from Christina to buy Eri some new clothes and toys. He also made sure to keep up with his training. His fight with Overhaul allowed him to understand just how overwhelming and volatile his astral energy was. Ever since he came out of the dreamworld and had gotten over his trauma, something inside of him had definitely changed. And while he wasn''t completely sure what it was from an emotional point of view, he knew for a fact that the amount of astral energy he was able to use had significantly increased. But while the amount may have increased, his control seemed to have decreased by quite a bit. In fact, during the fight with Chisaki he wasn''t completely able to control the output of his attacks, if it wasn''t for Eri continuously resetting his body until he got the right power output, he would probably have had to retreat. He was actually quite lucky that he was able to take out Chisaki''s men without suffering any problems. He theorized that the longer he used his astral energy the more unstable it would become. The drawn out fight with Chisaki seemed to prove his hypothesis correct. That''s why he had to retrain himself to control his own power. It also served as a good opportunity for him to test out his new construction abilities. Sitting in a lotus position, Aiden was covered in a light purple aura and was levitating off the floor. Focusing on the energy flowing throughout his body, he let it escape through his pores and shaped it onto his skin. *Releasing a breath* Purple light coated his entire figure as the astral energy fused with his skin and caused him to glow a soft purple color. To his surprise, he found that his astral energy was starting to move on its own and infused itself into his clothes. [A/n: Imagine chakra cloak.] ''This feeling... its incredible...'' Just as he was about delve deeper into this new feeling, his phone suddenly rang and broke his concentration. ''Fuck!'' Ending his training, he floated back down and picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Ah! Aiden-san! Its Nejire Hado, you remember me right? We met at the Overhaul hero meeting. Hmm... there were a lot of people there so you might not remember me... OH! I know! Last week you called me a airhead at lunch! Do you remember me now? I''m friends with Togata and Amajiki-san? I took 2 of your classmates with me for the agency prog- "I remember you. Why are you calling?" "Oh? Well I was thinking about your fight with Mirio the other day, and I wondered what it''d be like to fight the guy who beat him. So I asked Uraraka chan if she could get me your number. She said she didn''t have it but could get it off that pink girl with the horns." ''Dammit Mina!'' "So you''re calling me because you want to fight?" "YES!!" "..." Hanging up the phone, Aiden was about to go back to meditating when a sudden thought occured to him. ''Wouldn''t this be a great way to test my control?'' Picking his phone back up, he redialed Nejire''s number and waited for her to pick up. "Moshi moshi?" ''...Who answers the phone like that?'' "*Sigh* Its Aiden..." "Oh? Hey Aiden! You suddenly cut off, I thought there was something wrong with your phone." "Yeah... bad signal, anyway, I agree to your proposition." "My what?" "I''ll do the fight. --- Standing in training zone Gamma, Midnight looked at the two combatants. Wearing her hero costume, Nejire stood with Mirio and Tamaki. "Are you sure about this?" Tamaki asked with uncertainty. "He beat Mirio afterall." Hearing this, Nejire couldn''t help but smile widely. "That''s exactly why I have to fight him. Think about how fun it''d be to fight the guy who beat Togata-san." "*Sigh* Please say something to her." Tamaki turned to look at Mirio. "Of course!" Mirio nodded before giving Nejire a thumbs up. "Go get him!" Grinning widely, Nejire hyped herself up and prepared to fight Aiden. Seeing that Nejire and the rest of the big three were having a conversation, Midnight took the opportunity to talk to Aiden. "You''re gonna do what you promised right?" "...I''m a man of my word." "A man..." Looking at him up and down, Midnight licked her lips coyly. So here he was, standing in his hero costume talking to a woman who got off to being degraded and beaten. ''*Sigh* What the hell happened to my life...'' Seeing that Aiden no longer wanted to speak to her, Midnight brought Nejire over and went over the rules with the both of them. "Understand?" Seeing that both of them nodded their heads, she sent them to their own corners and initiated the fight by blowing her whistle. "START!!" --- Just like Aiden predicted, Nejire activated her quirk and took to the air. Knowing that the information that the big three had on him only went up to the sports festival and his fight with Mirio, they were at a severe disadvantage. ''Time to test this out.'' "What the!" "Since when could he do that?" Unlike Mirio and Tamaki who were incredibly surprised, Nejire couldn''t stop smiling as she found Aiden''s wings both beautiful and fascinating. "Amazing..." Bursting through the air at breakneck speed, Aiden approached the air borne Nejire with a resolute look on his face. Seeing this, Nejire stretched her arms out and released two powerful wave shockwaves. Smiling at her attempt to hit him, Aiden constructed a purple foothold under his left foot. Kicking off of it, he changed his trajectory and avoided the attack before creating another one under his right foot and charging back at her. "AMAZING!!" Despite seeing her attack fail, Nejire wasn''t disheartened in the slightest, in fact she was feeling excited. "Try this on for size!" Knowing that her wave attacks weren''t exactly fast, she condensed the size of her wave spirals in to smaller parts in order to increase its speed. "FIRE!!" Chapter 115 - Fight Instead of dodging the attack like he had previously done so, Aiden activated his shift and passed right through Nejire''s high speed attack. Similar to the way Overhaul fought, Nejire preferred to use ranged attacks and fight at a distance. But who was her opponent? Decreasing his own weight, Aiden kept constructing footholds and launching himself towards her by spamming the light step burst technique. Flying through the air, Nejire did her best to keep her distance while launching a myriad of wave attacks. Not having a lot of experience fighting others capable of flight, Nejire subconsciously used this fight as an opportunity to train her aerial combat skills. "Slash." Constructing a sword out of astral energy, Aiden released a single slash attack at Nejire. Pushing both her hands forward, she unleashed a large wave attack that neutralize Aiden''s slash. ''Interesting.'' Seeing that she had managed to defend against one of his attacks, Nejire felt more confident in her ability to fight a mid air opponent. Using this new found confidence, she shot out two more spiral wave attacks. Pointing his sword at the spiral attack, Aiden did something that surprised everyone watching. "Pierce." Shooting out of the blade of his sword, a straight ray of purple light flew through the middle of the spiral attack. Missing Nejire by a few inches, a smile dawned on Aiden''s face as he found a way to by pass her spiral attack. Feeling the pierce attack pass by her, Nejire''s eyes couldn''t help but widen in surprise. "Amazing!!" Feeling her blood start to boil, she did something spontaneous. Looking at the approaching Aiden, she chose to meet him head on instead of running away. "What is she doing?" Tamaki wondered aloud. Seeing her approaching Aiden, Mirio couldn''t help but smile. "She''s experimenting." Watching her approaching his position, Aiden was surprised by her actions, but didn''t think about it to deeply. Constructing a second sword in his off hand, he slashed at her once the two met in the air. Creating a spiral wave on her palms, Nejire ignored the attack and pushed both palms towards the blades. ''What is she doing?'' Unlike what he expected, the swords didn''t immediately slice through her hands like he thought they would. ''What the hell?'' Instead, it looked like the spiral waves on her palms were pushing against the swords and forcing them back. "I BLOCKED IT!!" Nejire shouted in joy. Frowning at the sight of his attack being blocked, Aiden shifted through Nejire and appeared at her back. Since the two were now back to back, he constructed Catch the hands and used them to grab onto Nejire and activated burst. *BOOM!!* "Pah!" Feeling the air being forced out her lungs, Nejires figure shot through the air as the effects of the burst attack settled in. "How enviable." Midnight mummered. Stabilizing herself, Nejire managed to regain her demeanor. "Not bad..." Aiden mumbled before using Catch these hands to release a six fold Pierce attack. Seeing this, a dark smile crept onto Aiden''s face. "Continuous 6 fold Pierce." Watching the initial 6 rays turn into countless rays of purple light, a feeling of helplessness emerged inside Nejire''s ?h?st. ''Have I lost?'' "NEJIRE!!" Mirio yelled. "Huh." She turned her head to look at the ant-like Mirio. "DON''T GIVE UP!!" "Don''t give up... Okay!!" Putting her game face on, Nejire condensed her spiral waves on her palms and spammed them at the oncoming rain of purple rays. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* ''She actually managed to intercept them...'' Watching the condensed spirals clash with his continuous six fold pierce, Aiden couldn''t help but feel impressed by her ability to adapt to the situation. While he wasn''t going all out and was using this spar as a means to practice, he couldn''t help but praise her. Releasing condensed spiral wave attacks, Nejire moved through the sky like a fish in water. For the attacks that her spirals weren''t able to intercept, she made sure that she was moving around in order to evade any stray shots. "I''M DOING IT!!" Nejire yelled feeling more confident by the minute. ''I guess its time to end this charade...'' Deconstructing the two swords in his hands, the 6 fold attack suddenly turned into the 4 fold attack as Catch these hands kept on firing. Focusing his energy, Aiden constructed the bow he used against Overhaul. Controlling the power output, he pulled the string back and watched as a condensed pierce attack materialized on the bow. Activating astral vision, he enhanced his eye sight until his eyes locked onto Nejire''s figure. Letting the string loose, he watched the pierce attack broke through the rain of 4 fold pierce attacks and struck Nejire''s left shoulder. --- Felling a dull pain emerge on her shoulder, Nejire watched as the rain of pierce attacks suddenly vanished from sight. "What? Why!?" Not knowing why the barrage of pierce attacks had just ended, she had no choice but to question what she was seeing. "You lost." Turning her head to the side, she was surprised to see her opponent flying next to her. "I lost?" "Yeah." He nodded and pointed at her left shoulder. "You lost." While not understanding what he meant by that, she understood that he was the cause of the dull pain on her left shoulder. --- "Brilliant!!" Mirio moved in on Aiden for a hug. "Absolutely brilliant!!" Watching a less than energetic Nejire descend from the sky, Tamaki left Mirio''s side and went over to talk to her. "Are you okay?" "Yeah." She nodded and put on her best smile. "I really thought I could have pulled it off." Seeing that she lacked her usual enthusiasm, Tamaki did his best to comfort her. "...You did good..." "Thanks." "Ahem!" Midnight coughed aloud. "Aiden, its time." "*Sigh*" Shifting out of Mirio''s hug, Aiden bid the big three goodbye and prepared himself to fulfill his part of the deal. "Aiden!" Nejire suddenly called out his name. "Hmm?" He turned to look at her. "Yeah?" "Lets fly together again!" "Don''t you mean fight?" "Nope! Bye!!" Chapter 116 - Approaching Festival ''*Sigh* Why do I feel like I''m whoring myself?'' Leaving Midnight''s house early in the morning, Aiden left the district with a heavy heart. After several hours of learning how to tie several different types of knots, effectively use a whip and understand the restrictions that came with wearing a latex suit, Midnight was no longer able to keep it in her pants and tried to jump him. Luckily for him, his prowess in the bedroom far surpassed that of this R-rated hero. By the time he was finished with her, she was speaking the language of the old gods. Shaking his head, he constructed a pair of purple wings on his back and took to the skies. Since he had a provisional hero license he might as well take advantage of some of its benefits. One of those being able to use his quirk in public. Feeling the wind brush against his face, he watched as the sun slowly rose in the distance. Looking to his left, he saw a herd of birds flying north. Coupled with the silence of early morning Japan, Aiden felt a weird sense of serenity. ''Is this why people wish they could fly?'' Flying further up into the air, he passed through a thick layer of clouds and felt his eyes widen at the sight in front of him. ''Beautiful...'' Not being someone who knew a lot about art, the scene in front of him could only be described as beautiful. Looking into the distant horizon and seeing a near limitless landscape of blue sky left him feeling breathless. After living the kind of life he had, who would have ever imagined that he''d be soaring above the clouds and seeing a scene that would leave others feeling envious. Its actually kind of funny. A little over a year ago he was a traumatized brat who hunted heroes and villains alike without rest. And while the hunting part may not have changed, he now had people looking at him with admiration and respect. Although his friends and family were gone, he no longer felt that pit of despair inside of himself, for the first time in his life... he was looking forward to the future. [A/n: *Sob* My boy''s grown up.] --- "So what did you guys decide?" Standing in the classroom with Momo and the rest of 1-A, Aiden went over the festival preparations with his second in command. "Ahem." Momo pull out a small stack of papers and handed them over to him. By the time they were done, Aiden had a grasp on how they wanted everything to staged. He was also surprised by the fact that they included him as a dancer. According to Mina, because he was American and was half black, they ?ssumed he was a natural dancer. He didn''t know whether to feel offended or not... Shaking his head, he crossed his name out and put himself down for being part of the staging team. Seeing that his presence was no longer needed, he decided to leave the classroom and roam the school. Quietly leaving the area, he strolled around leisurely until he ran into a ginger annoyance. "Aiden!" Kendo shouted after seeing him. Pretending that he couldn''t hear her, Aiden turned around and prepared to leave... Unfortunately someone was behind him. "Aiden!!" A short blonde haired girl yelled in English. ''Fuck me...'' "Hey Pony..." He said through a strained smile. "Aiden!!" Kendo finally caught up. --- "So what are you guys doing for the festival?" Having no place to run to, Aiden decided to humor the two girls until he found an exit. Hearing that question, all of Kendo''s excitement seemed to deflate as an air of gloominess surrounded her. "Class 1-B''s doing an original play..." "Yeah! Monoma said that its going to be like Romeo and Juliet meets the Prisoner of Azkaban meets Return of the King!" Pony could b?r?ly hold back her excitement. "Cool..." Seeing that Kendo wasn''t as energetic as Pony, Aiden asked her what was wrong. "I''m in the beauty contest..." "Beauty contest?" Looking at her up and down, Aiden could confidently say that while she may not be his type, he could understand why other people would like her. "So what''s the problem?" He asked. "I don''t want to enter..." "Oh..." Seeing that this conversation was becoming depressing, he changed the subject hoping to find a way out. But before he could do that, Pony asked him something absurd. "You''re going to come see our play right?" --- After finding a way to answer Pony''s question without giving a real answer, Aiden finally managed to escape and make his way back inside the building. Considering that he didn''t really know anyone else, he thought that he could just walk through the corridors at his own pace. "Aiden-san!!" Someone suddenly called out. ''Are you fu*king kidding me!'' Spinning around, he was surprised to see the bright smile of one Togata Mirio. "Mirio?" He said in surprise. "Haha, I knew it was you." Mirio laughed and looked at his hair. Furrowing his brows, Aiden started to debate whether or not he should dye his hair to black. "Wassup senpai." He said trying to sound casual. "What are you doing here?" "Me? I''m helping Hadou with the beauty contest." "Nejire?" --- "Hey, Hey Aiden!!" Wearing a dress and floating in the air, Nejire greeted him with her usual energetic personality. "Hey Nejire-san." He replied while looking around the room. Dropping down from the sky, she went over and grabbed onto his hands while pulling him in close. "Are you here to fly again? How high do you want to go? Should we go higher than the clouds or aim for space? *Gasp* Do you want to race!!?" "Ahem, he''s actually just here to visit." Mirio spoke up. "Really?" She tilted her head to the side. "Yeah... Mirio said you were the runner up in last year''s beauty contest." Similar to Kendo, he gave her a look over and evaluated her in his head. Based on appearance alone, it was kind of hard to believe that there was someone better looking than her in the school. "Get this! Are you listening? I''m sure you are. So every year I fall short of winning because there''s this really amazing girl that keeps getting in my way." "Uh huh." He nodded before putting his brain on auto pilot. Chapter 117 - A New State Shifting through Mei''s hug, Aiden made sure to keep his distance from the pink haired girl. "Don''t get close to me, you''re dirty." "Ha!" Standing covered in what Aiden could only presume to be oil, Hatsume Mei stood in her tank top shirt with a large smile on her face. "Who has time for baths? Its my baby''s time to shine!" Looking at the large robot she was referring to, Aiden couldn''t help but smile at the girl''s passion. "You do you Mei." --- Strolling around a bit more, he eventually found himself standing on the school roof overlooking the students. Watching them from his position, a weird feeling overcame him. He felt like he was an outsider, someone who didn''t belong. ''Is this another side effect of my trauma?'' Considering everything he''s went through, it wasn''t hard to understand why he''d feel this way. He was fundamentally different from the people below him. While they''ve known nothing but love and security, he''s known only loss and pain. Even now he was unsure just how long this peace would last. With his track record for tragedies it was only a matter of time until someone he cared died. ''*Sigh* Why can''t I have normal teenage problems?'' [A/n: Because no one would read it.] --- -Late night- After smashing Ms. Ashido until she could no longer move, Aiden returned back home and was notified that The Gentle criminal had uploaded a new video. After watching it, he couldn''t help but shake his head. According to Gentle, his next video would be a wake up call for society. ''How laughable.'' "Hey Aiden!" Christina called from downstairs. "Yeah?" "Wanna watch a movie?" "...What genre?" "Up to you." With nothing better to do, he turned his computer off and joined Christina downstairs. "So... Where were you earlier?" "...Fucking the neighbor." "Pfthahahahaha, an anti-social guy like you? Ha! If you said it was a pr?st?tut? I might have believed you." Shrugging his shoulders, he picked up the remote and put on a random action movie. --- A couple days passed and it was the final night before the cultural festival. Considering that he was the class rep, Aiden decided that it would be best if he stayed at the dorms to make sure that everything was okay. Sitting downstairs with the rest of the class besides Momo who had already gone to bed, the group went over their positions and equipment. "The rope''s frayed." Deku muttered after looking at the rope they had used for practice. "Hmm? Why don''t we get Yaoyarozu to make us one tomorrow?" Denki replied. "She''s done enough." Aiden suddenly spoke up. "Lets let her enjoy the festival, I''ll get the rope tomorrow after dropping Eri off." "Eri''s coming?" Mina asked in shock. While she may not have met the child in person, Mina and the rest of the class were aware of what she went through from Deku and Kirishima''s explanation. "Yeah." He nodded. "Do you want us to take care of her while you''re gone." "Nah, I''ve got someone else to cover for me." --- "No." Looking at the slothful freeloader laying on his sofa, Aiden''s eyebrows furrowed. Knowing that she wanted him to see her as a friend, he used this fact to blackmail Christina into agreeing to take care of Eri while he was gone. Now that, that problem was dealt with, he went upstairs a lay on his bed. Putting his earphones in, he lost himself in the music. Closing his eyes, he let his astral energy flow. Seeping into his skin, the energy turned him into a purple man. But unlike the previous time, the current shade of purple was much darker. Darker to the point that it resembled midnight purple. To make matters even weirder, his clothes took on a very light shade of purple and had energy radiating off him. Controlling his breathing, Aiden noticed these changes happening in his body but didn''t try to stop them. Ever since he came out of the dreamworld he felt that he was just beginning to understand the true potential of his astral energy. Circulating the power throughout his entire body, he didn''t notice that his hair was starting to stick up and defy gravity. Feeling a slight sensation of pain in his mouth, he felt his canine teeth grow and sharpen. Opening his eyes, the world was completely different. Unlike what it would normally look like, his current sight made it feel like his astral vision was on despite him not activating it. Frowning at this fact, he got up and looked at his reflecting in his window. To his surprise he found that his eyes were completely purple. No iris or pupils could be seen. All that could be seen was a glowing purple light that contrasted with his midnight purple skin. ''What the hell?'' Drawing closer to the window, he saw that he had glowing purple tattoo like symbols on his face. Not knowing why, he opened the window and jumped down to the floor. Without activating the light stepping technique, his body absorbed the fall damage but he felt none of that. Feeling suspicious about his current change he started experimenting. --- -3 hours later- "I see..." After experimenting for three hours straight, Aiden found that his current state brought him more than just a physical appearance change. In his current form, his speed, strength and dexterity had been enhanced to a new level. It also seemed like the light stepping technique, astral vision and other techniques were this forms natural state. When he tried running normally, he felt his body was instinctively activating the light step burst. And to make it even weirder than it really was, he could still consciously activate the technique and improve his speed even more. His astral gravity also improved to the point that he didn''t need to form wings in order to fly and maneuver in the same manner. And while he wasn''t completely certain yet, he felt like his endurance and defensive ability had been upgraded. "Weird." Taking to the skies, the light of the moon encapsulated his entire figure and gave him a weird sense of divinity. "I guess I''ll call this the Astral State." Chapter 118 - Disguise The day of the cultural festival had finally arrived. Leaving early with Christina, the two took a taxi to the hospital and picked up little Eri. "Yo." He walked into the hospital room and waved. "Aiden!" Seeing her hero smiling at her, the small child couldn''t help but jump into his arms. "Its good to see you to." He smiled and picked her up. Standing behind him, Christina stood dumbfounded at the actions of the person in front of her. She had never seen such a kind looking Aiden before. It was honestly kind of unnerving. "Ahem." Remembering that he had brought someone else with him. Aiden quickly introduced Eri to Christina. "She''ll take care of you for a bit." "I want to stay with you." She shook her head and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Smiling at her adorableness, Aiden crouched down so that they were eye level. Placing his hand on her head, he gave her a reassuring head pat. [A/n: KAWAII!!] "I won''t be gone for long." He smiled. "If you''re a good girl and stick with Christina, I promise to buy whatever sweets you want." "*Sniff* Promise?" "Pinky." Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, Eri nodded her small head and held his hand. "Ready to go?" He asked. Nodding her head, the trio made their way out of the hospital and towards UA. --- After dropping off Eri and Christina, Aiden headed towards a hardware store and brought the rope that the class needed for their performance. Seeing that he still had time to spare, he decided not to hurry back and had a leisurely stroll. Thinking about Eri, she was currently too attached to him, he thought it would be better if the two of them were kept separate for a small amount of time. Just long enough for her to be okay being around other people who weren''t hospital staff members. While lost in thought, he accidentally bumped into a man wearing a face mask and a black hat. Next to him was a small child in a large sun hat. From appearances alone, Aiden could tell that the two were in disguise. Poorly thought out disguises, but disguises none the less. "Watch where you''re going young man. You almost made me lose the aftertaste of The Gold-Tips Imperial tea!" The disguised man said with noticable irritation in his voice. "Hmph! Lets go honey." He turned away from Aiden and spoke to the small child. ''Honey?'' Looking at the ?du?t man leading what was clearly a small child away. The image of Eri flashed in his mind. "Let go of the child you pedophile." Struck by the heavy nature of Aiden''s killing intent, Gentle felt his whole body freeze up as a spectral like monster appear behind Aiden''s back. "Gentle?" LaBrava called out. "Gentle!" "Huh?" Snapping out of it, Gentle looked down at his companion before looking back up at Aiden. "Its gone..." Seeing that the monster that was no longer towering over the purple haired boy, Gentle sighed in relief. "Gentle-sama?" LaBrava spoke loud enough for only him to hear. "Hmm?" Realizing that there was still a sword being pointed at him, Gentle coughed an tried to deescalate the situation. "Ahem, I''d appreciate it if you would stop pointing that sword at me young man." ...Aiden released more killing intent. "I-I mean she''s completely legal!! She''s small but definitely not a minor!!" Gentle defended. Furrowing his eyebrows, Aiden took a closer look at the girl who seemed to be sweating intensely. "Hmm..." Even if that was the case, just the fact that the two were disguising themselves was highly suspicious. "*Sigh* You may go." He deconstructed his sword and opened up a path for the two of them. "T-Thank you." Gentle grabbed LaBrava''s hand and hurriedly walked past Aiden. But before he could get very far, he was stopped by Aiden''s next couple of words. "Did you really think I''d let you go that easily Gentle Criminal?" "WHAT?!!" Spinning back around as fast as he could, he couldn''t even tell that he was already on the ground with Aiden forcing his face into the concrete with his hand. "Y''know, the whole point of disguising oneself is to not draw attention to themselves." Looking down at the immobile criminal, Aiden spoke in a slow voice. "GENTLE!!" LaBrava screamed. Aiden looked at the red headed girl and chuckled to himself. "I''m guessing that''s your partner." "How did you know about us?" Gentle managed to squeeze out. "Anyone who isn''t a retard would see through your poor excuse for a disguise. Next time you want to play criminal, don''t post your face online and announce to the world what you look like." "Thanks for the advice... LaBrava." He suddenly called out. "Turn the camera on." Activating his quirk around his body, he flung Aiden into the air and away from himself. Shifting onto the ground, Aiden looked at the Gentle Criminal with amusement. Seeing that he still had some time to kill, he thought that he might as well entertain himself. Brushing the dirt off his clothes, The Gentle Criminal stood up feeling proud at the fact that he forced Aiden away. "Now then, I think its time that we formally introduce ourselves." Bowing slightly, he introduced himself. "I am the high class villain whose name will echo through the annals of history, the one who defeats all with elegance and grace, I am The Gentle Criminal." "Neat." "Neat?" Hearing his response, Gentle couldn''t help but frown at his lackluster reaction. "Yeah, I''m Aiden, but I guess its more appropriate for you to call me Avenger." "Avenger? How brutish." Shrugging his shoulders, Aiden took a step towards the figure. "Oh ho? Are you approaching me?" "Yeah, can''t really punch you from this distance." [A/n: Feels like its been too long since I added in a reference.] Knowing about Gentle''s abilities, Aiden didn''t take this fight seriously and decided to use only his fists to fight. "Punch me? Oho, then come forth young Avenger, show the world what you can do." "Already ahead of you." He smiled and launched him forward. Chapter 119 - Absolute Activating the light step burst, Aiden''s body flashed forward and charged towards the Gentle Criminal. "You''re to hasty young man." Smiling at Aiden''s actions, Gentle applied elasticity to the air in front of him. Predicting how Gentle would approach this fight, Aiden couldn''t help but smirk at his fruitless attempt and shifted through the elastic air. "WHAT!!" Surprised that his plan had been seen through, Gentle didn''t have enough time to react before Aiden''s fist connected with his face. "Burst." *BOOM!!* Blowing Gentle off his feet and into the air, a glint passed through Aiden''s eyes before he crouched down and leapt after him. "GENTLE!!" LaBrava screamed in panic. Tumbling through the air at high speeds, Gentle activated his quirk and created a spring under his feet. "Nice recovery." Raising his head, the figure of Aiden approaching him at a neck breaking speed entered his sight. Feeling the spring under him start to push back, Gentle found himself being thrown towards the purple haired Avenger. "Now who''s approaching who?" Grinning at Gentle charging towards him, Aiden gathered astral energy around his fists and prepared to strike him. Unfortunately for him, Gentle had other plans. Activating his quirk again, Gentle changed his trajectory and head down towards his partner. "LABRAVA!!" He shouted. While this was happening, Aiden was watching with slight interest. He knew that Gentle wasn''t a fighter and was quite curious about what actions he would take. Landing for less than a second, Gentle grabbed LaBrava and the duo bounced off into the distance. "A strategic retreat huh? Not a bad move." Aiden commented before going after them. --- "Have we lost him?" Gentle asked keeping his eyes ahead. Not expecting to run into such a formidable foe so soon, Gentle felt all out of whack. "No. What are we gonna do Gentle!?" Frowning at the situation at hand, Gentle suddenly felt a horrific amount of killing intent lock on to him. Freezing up once again, Gentle lost his balance and the two plummeted towards a woodland area. "GENTLE!!" LaBrava screamed. "Urgh..." Crawling out of the small dust cloud that they had created, Gentle felt that horrifying killing intent target him again. Descending from the sky with his hands in his pockets, Aiden looked down at the two criminals sprawled out on the ground. "I''ve still got some time left before we have to end this. Wanna try to do some more stunts? I''m sure you''ll get more subscribers." Hearing Aiden''s mocking words, Gentle wasn''t able to keep his composure any longer and screamed "FUCCCKKK!!!!" before punching the ground. Subscribers? After having a near death experience, gaining subscribers was the last thing on his mind. ''Why did I have to run into this monster?!!'' He cried internally before looking over at LaBrava. Holding similar thoughts, LaBrava looked over at Gentle. This was not how they saw their day going. Attack UA. Gain internet fame. Become a legend. Who would have thought that they''d run into their first obstacle before even getting to UA. If it wasn''t for this, THIS DEMON!! They wouldn''t be here worried for their lives. "Y''know Gentle, your not weak, I''m simply *RELEASE SOUL CRUSHING KILLING INTENT* ... Far stronger." [A/n: Only my Black Clover manga readers will get that reference.] Releasing enough killing intent to break a person''s mind, Gentle and LaBrava shook in terror as it finally dawned on them about the kind of person they were facing. "So... You got anymore tricks? I''m on a time limit." Frustrated by his words, Gentle clenched his fists, but in the face of such killing intent, he had no choice but to bow his head. "Gentle..." LaBrava mumbled. Seeing the look of despair appearing in Gentle''s eyes, LaBava felt her ?h?st hurt as past memories flooded her mind. "I love you." Hearing that, Gentle''s eyes widened as a pink aura started emanating off of him. "LaBrava?" Feeling power swell up inside of him, he remembered the reason he became a criminal in the first place. As his power rose so did his confidence. How could he lose here? This was just another obstacle in his way towards notoriety. And obstacles... were made to be overcome. Pushing self up from the ground, Gentle took a stand and looked up at the airborne Aiden. "Hmm..." ''Is this the power of love?'' After reading as much manga as he had, he guessed that the pink aura coming off Gentle represented LaBrava''s love for him. ''Does this mean he''s getting a power up?'' Recalling his manga knowledge, in situations such as these, the protagonist''s love interest usually tells the protagonist her true feelings which in turn allows the protagonist to gain a significant power-up and defeat the antagonist in a spectacular climax. "Avenger, No! Aiden, for the sake of my dream... I will defeat you!" Not listening to his words, Aiden was stuck in his own head. ''Wait! Does that mean that I''m the antagonist in this situation?!!'' Realizing his role in this circumstance, Aiden felt his eyebrows twitch in annoyance. *BEEP!* *BEEP!* "Huh?" Taking his phone out of his pocket, he saw that he was about to run out of time. ''Guess its time to end this.'' "In order to be remembered, I will- "Gentle." Aiden cut him off. "I get it. I really do, but let me give you some advice before we end this okay? In the face of absolute power- His body flickered and appeared besides Gentle with his hand grabbing onto his face. "Love is meaningless." Chapter 120 - Festival fun "GENTLE!!" LaBrava screamed in panic. Holding onto Gentle''s face, Aiden tightened the muscles in his arms and manipulated his own gravity to lift Gentle up before slamming his head down onto the ground. Holding back enough to not crack open his head, Aiden watched as the pupils in Gentle''s eyes vanished. Looking at her hero laying unconscious on the ground, dark thoughts suddenly appeared in LaBrava''s head. "Gentle..." Letting go of Gentle''s head, Aiden got up and turned to look at the red haired girl. "..." "..." "So... I''m gonna go now. See ya." Realizing that he still had to deliver the rope and spend time with Eri, Aiden constructed astral wings on his back and took to the air. Leaving LaBrava alone with an unconscious Gentle, the small girl hobbled over to his side with tears in her eyes. She knew attacking UA would be dangerous and that there was a chance that they might fail, but for them to be defeated this badly before even walking through the gates was de-moralizing. "*Sniff* Gentle..." Unable to respond, Gentle lay motionless while LaBrava sobbed over his body. The only respite she could feel was the fact that his pulse was still strong. --- Soaring through the air at an impressive speed, Aiden touched down outside the gates of UA with a plastic bag in his hand. Knowing that Gentle and LaBrava were closer to pranksters than actual villains, he decided to only play around with them and not do anything too drastic. Dusting his hands off, he walked through the gates of UA and regrouped with his class. --- "They really went all out this year." Hearing the words of her companion, a blonde haired woman in a blue summer dress couldn''t help but smile as she looked over the stalls. "Where''s Aiden?" A small boy in a cap asked. "He should be around here somewhere." The group looked around for his figure. "I LOVE FESTIVALS!!" A green haired girl from the group yelled. --- "Whats this?" Eri looked up Christina and asked. After spending some time with her, Christina fell absolutely in love with the adorable little girl. "Its cotton candy." "Cotton candy?" Smiling at the wonder in her eyes, Christina asked her if she wanted to try some. "Is everyone ready?" Aiden asked after making sure that everything was in order. Turning to look at Aiden, the students of class 1-A smiled and yelled "1-A!!" in union. "I guess you are." He nodded and ushered them onto the stage. But before he could leave, Mina grabbed onto his arm and pulled him back. "Are you sure you don''t want to dance with us?" She looked at him with pleading eyes. Smiling at her attempt at using puppy dog eyes on him, Aiden patted her head and left the stage with some kind words. "Break a leg." --- Holding Eri up in her arms, Christina and the rest of the audience looked towards the stage with expectation in their eyes. Also wanting to watch the performance, Aiden secretly took to the skies and had the best seat in the house. --- "WHOOO!!" "GO CLASS 1-A!!" "YOU GUYS ROCK!!" "YAOYAROZU-SAMA!!!" Listening to the cheers from the crowd, Aiden couldn''t help but smile as he listened to the music. Looking at the people in the audience with his astral vision, he spotted a bright eyed Eri showing off the most adorable smile he''d ever seen. He could also see that freeloader Christina enjoying herself. Looking away from them, he also saw Mirio and a couple of other students cheering in the crowd. But what really caused him to pause was the sight of a burly man holding a small boy in a cap up on his shoulders. "Kouta?" Looking a bit to his left, he saw a smiley Mandalay, the energetic Ragdoll and the blonde haired Ryuko. Feeling a gaze fall on her person, Pixie-bob couldn''t help but look in the direction that the gaze was coming from. What she was not expecting was to see a floating Aiden looking back at her. Quickly regaining her composure, she showed off a splendid smile and waved at him. --- Once the song ended, Aiden joined up with the Wild Wild Pussycats and Christina/Eri. "BIG BRO AIDEN!!" Kouta yelled and ran into his arms. Lifting the boy up, Aiden smiled and raised him into the air. "Woah! You''ve gotten bigger since the last time I saw you." Seeing the two of them act so familiar with each other, Eri felt a weird feeling in her ?h?st so she tugged on the hem of Aiden''s shirt. "Hmm?" Realizing that Eri had never spoken to someone her own age, Aiden quickly put Kouta down and introduced the two. "Eri, this is Kouta, Kouta, this is Eri." He knelt down and introduced the two kids to each other. "Hi..." "Hi..." Seeing the two interact with the other, Aiden had a hard time concealing his smile. "Aiden... Who is she?" Ryuko ruined the moment and asked him about Christina. Not knowing how to explain his relationship with Christina, he used the friend excuse. "Friends?" "Yep. Christina, meet Pixie-bob of the pro hero team the Wild Wild Pussycats. Ryuko, meet Christina, an old friend visiting me from the states." "Nice to meet you." The two women shook hands and greeted each other. Unknown to Aiden, the two of them were actually sizing the other up. Seeing that she had Ryuko beat it the ?h?st department, Christina couldn''t help but smirk while Ryuko frowned hard. Ignoring the two women, Aiden crouched down to talk to the kids. "Wanna go see a play?" "A play?" Eri ???ked her head to the side. "Its like the movies we watched in the hospital but we get to see it in real life." Aiden explained. "Oh." "You don''t know what a play is?" Kouta asked in surprise. Shaking her head, Eri looked down at her feet. But Kouta''s next words caused her to look back up. "Now we have to go see it!!" "Huh?" "Yep! Lets go watch the play!!" "O-Okay!" Watching the two of them, all the ?du?ts in the area felt a warm cuddly feeling well up in their ?h?sts. --- Watching Class 1-B''s play with Eri sitting on his ??p, Aiden felt a slight nudge to his left. Seeing that she had caught his attention, Ryuko leaned in and started whispering to him. "You''re really good with kids aren''t you?" "Not really." He denied. Rolling her eyes, Ryuko couldn''t help but smile at his modesty. "I hope you''re half as compassionate towards our own child as you are to Kouta and Eri." "Lets talk about this when we actually have our own child." Aiden retorted and focused back on the play. But then Ryuko''s next sentence caused him to freeze. "I guess that means we''ll talk about this again in 9 months." Chapter 121 - Ranking A dad... A father... A parent... While he had joked about it with Ryuko before, he never imagined that it would happen so soon. The thought of having his own child left him feeling perplexed. Even though he didn''t think much about it in the past, actually having it happen now was a completely different feeling. He didn''t know whether to feel excited or not. After saying goodbye to the Wild Wild Pussycats and dropping Eri off at the hospital, Aiden and Christina walked back home in complete silence. Not sure of what was going on with him, Christina tried to cheer him up but received a blank stare as a response. Not knowing how he ended up in his room, Aiden sat on his bed in a lotus position and practiced some breathing techniques. *Breathes out* Slowly opening his eyes, he let the world appear in his sights once more. Now that he was calm and not lost in thought, he finally come to a conclusion. ''...I''ll deal with the kid when its born.'' Knowing that Ryuko had not told the other Wild Wild Pussycats about her current condition, it meant that Tiger wouldn''t come knocking on his door anytime soon. Staring up at the star-filled night sky, Aiden let a small smile appear on his face. ''A kid huh...'' --- With the end of the Cultural Festival, so came the end of November and the start of The JP Hero Billboard chart. Having received at text from Mina telling him that the Wild Wild Pussycats visited their dorms, she complained that he missed the reunion. But little did she know that he had spent a large portion of the festival with them, even forgetting that he promised to spend some time with Momo. Watching the Billboard chart broadcast online, Aiden streamed the event on the TV and watched with Christina. "Is this really that interesting?" Christina asked between stuffing her face with a bowl full of popcorn. Aiden shrugged. "There''s no harm in knowing how Japan ranks their heroes." "Really? I thought you''d be against it." "Why''d you think that?" Aiden looked at her and ask. "Because their ranking doesn''t reflect their strength. The whole thing is a glorified popularity contest." Shrugging his shoulders again, Aiden focused on the screen. --- Looking at the top 10 rankings, Aiden silently shook his head. 10 - Dragon Hero Ryukyu (Her quirk''s not very versatile) 9 - The Armored Hero Yoroimusha (Samurai armor... To nationalistic) 8 - The Washing Hero WASH (...How did he make it into the top 10?) 7 - Kamui Woods (...Redefines the meaning of morning wood) 6 - The Shield Hero Naofumi (He deserves it and so much more!!) 6 - The Shield Hero Crust (Lacks offensive ability) 5 - The Rabbit Hero Mirko (Skip) 4 - The Ninja Hero Edgeshot (WEEB!!) 3 - (Absent) Best Jeanist 2 - The Winged Hero Hawks (Having wings is all it takes to be ranked second?) 1 - The Flame Hero Endeavor (At least he has the firepower) --- Just like what Christina had said, the hero ranking was nothing more than a glorified popularity contest that didn''t represent strength or merit. Now that All Might, the symbol of peace had retired, it fell to Endeavor the second most popular to take his position as number one. Aiden couldn''t help but think that the whole ranking system oddly resembled typical high school mentality. "What a waste of time." Christina spat. "You didn''t have to watch." "I wanted to see what Mirko looked like." She gave him an innocent look. "You have the internet... You can see what she looks like whenever you want." "Yeah but its different when you''re watching something live. Plus I wanted to see how you''d react to seeing her." "Oh... How did I do?" "Disappointing! You b?r?ly even blinked when they called her name!" "I guess I''m to used to her." He shrugged. "Don''t brush it off you bastard!! Don''t think I don''t know what you two did!" "What we did?" "I know that you two fu?k?d!!" "Oh... Is that it?" Hearing his lackluster response, Christina had the urge to strangle him. "Whats with that response! Shouldn''t you be more shocked! Or at least a bit curious as to how I have this information." He shrugged again. "I''ve honestly had so much s?x in the last couple of months that I sometimes forget I did it with her." Clenching her fists tight enough that you could hear her bones creak, Christina''s body started to tremble before she screamed "DON''T FLEX YOUR ACHIEVEMENTS!!" --- "So how''d you find out anyway?" Aiden looked towards the blonde haired woman sitting in the corner hugging her knees. "*Sniff* I hacked into her ??ptop and found her ?r?t?? fantasy diary." Christina answered in a quiet voice. "Oh... Can I see it?" Taking it off her hands, Aiden looked at the newly opened page and started reading. *Reads first couple of pages* "Yep, its filthy." --- While Aiden was busy reading about Rumi''s deepest darkest d?s?r?s, the new number one hero was struggling with his own problems after being told by one of his hardcore fans that he shouldn''t greet his fans because it makes him look lame and is needless fanservice. "BWHGAHAHAHAHAHAHAHahaHAHAHAHAHAH." Hawks burst out laughing. Sitting in a high service restaurant with Endeavor, he b?r?ly managed to not keel over and collapse from laughing so hard. "You brat, its not funny." Endeavor frowned. Wiping away a tear, Hawks did his best to control himself and tried to answer with a serious face. "Its just that you''re character has always been so cold- Cold! Ahahahahahahahahahaha." Hawks burst out laughing again. Frowning again, Endeavor felt a vein appear on his forehead. --- After managing to calm down, the two heroes finally managed to have a proper conversation. It was just unfortunate that a flying figure had to come and crash their party. Chapter 122 - Yoshida Once the fight between Endeavor and the hooded Nomu concluded, Aiden and Christina couldn''t help but talk about Endeavor''s firepower. While knowing that he was capable of producing blue flames, Aiden was surprised from Endeavor''s last attack. Comparing himself to the dead Nomu, he found it difficult to measure himself against it. From what he could see, its healing capabilities were on par with the Nomu he fought back in the USJ but its ability to think made it far more dangerous in comparison. Sighing at the fact that he wasn''t able to accurately estimate how he would fare against such an opponent, Aiden decided to push it to the back of his mind. But what really caught him off guard was Dabi''s appearance. Appearing out of nowhere and attacking the fatigued Hawks and Endeavor was really out of his expectations. They were honestly quite lucky that Rumi showed up when she did. --- -Night- Sitting in front of his TV with a controller in his hands, he went on a rampage killing every enemy in sight. *Ring* *Ring* "Hmm?" Pausing his game, he picked up the phone and checked the caller ID. ''Yoshida Saki'' While the two hadn''t really hung out a lot since the night with Hayato, they did text and face time each other a lot. It turned out that she was doing a lot better now. Apparently her conversations with him allowed her to become more confident in her ability to talk to people. She even made a few friends in her new school. Though from the way she described some of the girls in her class, he was glad that none of them were close. While he had no problem with people willingly prostituting themselves, he didn''t like the idea of them pressuring Saki into it. While he was thinking about this, he realized that he still had yet to answer the phone. "Hello?" He picked up. "AIDEN!!" Saki yelled in panic once he answered. "Aiden I need your help! Its my dad, he''s drunk and he''s trying to get into my room!" "So? I''m sure your mom will get rid of him in a minute." "Mom''s not here!" "OPEN THE DOOR YOU LITTLE BITCH!!" Aiden heard a man''s voice in the background. "Please Aiden... I''m scared." *SMASH!!* *Saki Screams* ''There goes my gaming time.'' Not waiting for things to develop any further, he dashed out of the house and stood in the middle of the road. Saki lived half way across the city and he wouldn''t make it there in time to stop her father if he relied on using his wings and the light step burst. Gritting his teeth, he let the astral energy flood throughout his body and fuse into his skin and clothes. Entering the Astral State, he didn''t wait any longer and pushed the light stepping technique to the limit. --- "STOP! IT HURTS!!" Pushing his daughter down on the bed, Saki''s father got on top of her and pinned her down with his weight. "Daddy it hurts!" She said with tears in her eyes. "Saki..." He ??r?ssed her face. "You look so much like your mother when she was younger." "Dad..." Smelling the alcohol on his breath, Saki felt a sharp pain on her n?pp??s. Looking down, she saw her fathers sweaty hands grabbing onto her b??bs. Feeling his daughter''s perky t?ts fit so well in his hands, he was no longer able to control himself as he used his tongue to lick the side of her face. "DAD STOP!!" *SMACK!!* Leaving a bright red hand print on her face, he unbuckled his trousers and pulled his boxers down. Letting his member spring free, he pulled Saki''s p?nt??s to the side and positioned himself at the entrance of her v?r??n puss?. Feeling him there, tears ran down the side of her face as she shut her eyes tight and clenched her teeth. "Aiden..." She whispered and closed her eyes tightly. *BANG!!* Smashing through the ceiling of the Yoshida household in his Astral State, the purple skinned Aiden released an ungodly amount of killing intent once he saw the position of Saki''s father on top of her. In fact his killing intent was so thick that it almost became visible to the n?k?d eye. While still under the affects of the alcohol, Aiden''s killing intent instantly sobered him up. Feeling a cold chill emanating from behind him, Saki''s father didn''t dare turn around as he felt that the moment he did something bad would happen. Feeling her purity still intact, Saki resolved herself and opened up her eyes. And what she saw shook her to her core. Seeing the glowing eyed Aiden standing before her, it took a moment until his killing intent washed over her as well. "Ah..." Feeling his killing intent, she struggled to stay conscious as she b?r?ly managed to recognize the glowing eyed individual. "A-Aiden..." Feeling his rage and anger through his killing intent, the young girl completely forgot about the existence of her father and looked straight at him. To bad he wasn''t looking at her. The last thing she saw before fainting was a purple knife materializing in his hand. --- -Abandoned Building- The sound of agony and pleas for the sweet release of death echoed through the desolate building as a bald tubby man screamed out at the top of his lungs. "Ki-Kill Me!! GYUAAAAHH!!!!!!" The man screamed as his skin was slowly ripped away from his flesh. Constructing a purple mace in his hand, Aiden lifted it up high and used it to smash his limbs. "ARRGGGHHHHHHHH!!!" His fingers grew distorted as the joints broke with cracking sounds. The now sobered father wailed as his limbs grew bloody and shattered. Bones jutted out from his broken hand bent and broken at impossible angles. By the time that his limbs had become more twisted than a wire puzzle, Aiden chopped them off with a rusty sword that he constructed. Each time his sword sung its song of whistles, Saki''s father flinched and begged Aiden to kill him. He started bleeding out from the stumps, the puddle of blood grew under Aiden''s feet. Leaving him to wallow in his misery, Aiden left the guy and went to a nearby oil drum where a fire burned from within. Picking up a poker-like object that was glowing red hot, he turned back to look at Saki''s father and approached him with undisguised killing intent. When he came back, he saw Saki''s father trying to crawl towards the door and escape. Leaving behind a trail of blood as he tried to wriggle and writhe. He wasn''t very successful as his limbs were absent. Dragging him back to his inital position, Aiden ignored the man''s screams as he cauterized his wounds with the hot poker to prevent him dying from bloodloss. He whimpered every time the red hot poker seared his stumps. Recalling the scene of him on top of Saki with his d??k mere centimeters away from her precious place, Aiden activated Catch these hands and constructed the purple arms. Reheating the poker-like rod, Aiden used the hands to flip the man over before stabbing the burning red metal pole up the man''s shithole. "ARGHHHHHHHHH!!!" He screamed in a inhuman voice as tears flooded down his face. Not changing his expression in the slightest, Aiden constructed a rusty butcher knife in on of his purple arms. Seeing Aiden''s actions, Saki''s father quickly realized what he planned to do. "No..no! anything but that! Please!", Saki''s father went mad, apparently understanding what was going on. "Did you stop when Saki pleaded like this too?" He was surprised at just how dark his voice sounded. "Stop! I will gi¡­give you everything! Whatever you want! I''ll give it to you!¡­ Ju- just please don''t cut it off!"He screamed desperately. "Whatever I want?" Seeing that Aiden was thinking about, Saki''s father felt like he found light at the end of the tunnel. "Yes! Anything you want! Its yours!!" "Good." Aiden suddenly showed off a dark smile. "Because what I want, is to Watch. You. Suffer." "ARRRGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!" Chapter 123 - Clean up "Where''s your mother?" Standing inside Saki''s messed up room, Aiden did his best to keep her calm as he asked her some questions. Sitting on her bed with her arms hugging her knees, Aiden could practically see the dark aura gathering around her. "She... she had to work late..." "I see..." He nodded to himself and started thinking. "M-My father... Where is he?" Remembering the last moments she spent with him, Saki had trouble uttering the word father. Looking into her eyes, Aiden could see her childish naivety slowly fading away. Not wanting to hasten the process by telling her the dark truth, he decided to protect her innocence and lie to her. "He... left after I threatened to call the police." "Oh... I see..." Unsure whether he was telling the truth or not, the dark aura around her person thickened. "Saki..." *Deep Breath* "I''m fine." She showed him a bright smile. Unable to hold it back any further, her body started to tremble uncontrollably while tears streamed down the side of her face. Watching this happen from the sidelines, Aiden sighed and pulled her into a hug. Having suffered from years of trauma, he could see that Saki''s psyche was on the brink. Not wanting her to become as withdrawn as him, he did the first thing he could think of and pulled her into his embrace. Thinking about it now, his mother used to do this to him whenever he felt troubled. --- Having fallen asleep in his arms, Aiden gently laid her down on her bed and looked up at the destroyed ceiling. He was actually quite lucky that the neighbors hadn''t called the police over the sound of his arrival. Looking down at Saki''s sleeping face, he couldn''t help but feel for the poor girl. From what he was able to get out of her, her father had recently been laid off and the family was struggling to pay their bills. This was one of the reasons her mother had to pick up additional late night shifts. Sighing lightly, he opened up Saki''s ??ptop and used his minuscule amount of hacking knowledge to bypass her passwords and log into her bank account. After making sure that everything was alright, he log into his own account and wired some money into hers. Using a dummy account that Dark Star had created in the past, he was practically untraceable online so if anyone wanted to look where the money came from, they''d suffer a serious headache trying to figure it out. Of course this was only possible thanks to his resident hacker Christina. Now that the Yoshida family''s money problems had been taken care of, all that was left was dealing with Saki''s current state of mind and coming up with an excuse to Mrs Yoshida as to why her husband had suddenly disappeared. *Sigh* "This is not how I saw my night going." Calling Christina, he explained the situation to her and had her erase any footage of the area from the last 3 hours. After hearing about how Saki was almost r?p?d by her own father, Christina quickly agreed to help and told him not to leave until he was sure that she was stable. But since he didn''t really have much experience in dealing with someone else''s trauma, he had Christina look up people with memory manipulating quirks. Once she found some, he went and kidnapped them, blindfolded them and forced them to blur Saki''s memories. By the time she woke up, all she would remember was coming home and going to bed. Since he didn''t want them messing with her head and accidentally screwing something up. Instead of having them remove the memory, he had them bury it as deep as possible. Now Saki''s mental state was taken care of, he found a couple Saki''s father''s handwritten letter and used Catch these hands to copy the handwriting and wrote a suicide note. He left it quite vague but said the reason he was doing it was due to being unable to handle the stress of losing his job. He even went the extra mile and e-mailed a construction company to fix the hole in Saki''s roof for the next morning, he claimed the reason for such a hole being there was due to the collateral damage of a hero chasing a villain through the area. And since the camera''s were missing three hours of footage, they had no one to refute the claim. By the time he left the Yoshida household, Saki''s mother finally returned and was in for quite a shock. But since he had left them with enough money to survive the next 10 years, he no longer considered this his problem. And thus, he left the area. --- While Aiden was off on his nightly escapade, a fatigued Deku who had spent the day completing basic endurance drills and some One For All training found himself inside a weird dream. In that dream, everything except his right hand (Wink, wink) and everything above his nose was made of black mist. Standing next to him was a beautiful woman in a yellow cape. Besides her there were other people that he didn''t recognize. But weirdly enough, out of all the figures standing there, he seemed to recognize a hazy looking All Might. But what really got him was the realization that this was the echo of not only the past users of One For All, but also the birth on One For All. Chapter 124 - Class reunion "I''m so excited!!" "Hagakure, aren''t you cold?" Walking with the rest of Class 1A through one of UA''s training grounds, Aiden and his peers were dressed in the Winter versions of their hero costumes. "Hey hey!! What do you think of my winter specs?" Mina caught up to him and asked. Looking at her up and down, Aiden complimented the outfit by giving her a thumbs up. "Haha! It totally rocks right?" "Yeah." "Hey Aiden." Momo suddenly called and walked up to his left side. "Hey Momo." He smiled wryly. ''Oh fu?k! I totally forgot that I was meant to spend time with her during the cultural festival!'' After having Ryuko break the news about her pregnancy, he completely forgot about everything else. "What do you think about my winter costume? Very memorable isn''t it?" She smiled. "...Yeah..." He was sure that that ''Very Memorable'' line was a jab at him. And if he was being completely honest, her winter costume wasn''t that amazing. The only change he could really see was the fact that she was now wearing a cape for some unexplained reason. Speaking of costumes, he had his altered slightly. He kept the same aesthetic but had added in a hood and removed the mask. The reason for this was because he realized that his hair would push against the top of his mask if he was in the astral state. He also padded the outfit out a bit to protect against the cold. Walking with a weirdly smiley Momo on his left and an excitable Mina on his right, he wondered what he did to deserve this. Looking at the rest of his classmates, he saw that they had also changed their outfit''s appearances to some degree. Though he had to admit the best looking hero costume now went to Bakugo. Lamenting at the fact that Bakugo actually had a good sense of fashion, he and the rest of class 1A saw class 1B approaching. "Oho, well if it isn''t the infamous class 1A?" And there was Monoma. "Fufufu, its a shame though." He suddenly started laughing. "The wave of momentum you guys previously had will now be ours!" He then proceeded to pull out a questionnaire form from out of nowhere and went on a tirade about how their play received 2 more votes over class 1A''s concert. Ignoring his blatant inferiority complex, Aiden eyes accidentally met with Kendo''s. "Kendo." He nodded. "Aiden." She looked back at him with fire in her eyes. "Today I''ll prove to you that I''m worthy of being your friend." She spoke with a hardened resolve. It was actually kind of weird how much she wanted his approval. *Sigh* "Its not about you being worthy or not." "Eh? Then why''d you reject me?" "Because I don''t want to be your friend." Aiden didn''t mean it in a cruel way, its just that his current friends (Mina) were already tiring enough. He really didn''t want to add more on top of that. Hearing his response, Kendo clench her fists and looked straight into his eyes. "Whatever we do today, I''ll beat you and show you that being friends with me isn''t a bad thing." *Sigh* "Sure." He answered nonchalantly. "Aiden!!" Pony ran to his side with an excited look on her face. "I hope we don''t have to go against each other." Before he could answer, he was interrupted by the gruff voice of class 1B''s teacher. "Listen up! We''re having a special guest joining us today." "Special guest?" "Is it a girl?" Denki thought aloud. "Whoever it is, I''ll kill em!" Bakugo smiled crazily. "Lets do our best!!" TetsuTetsu cheered. Walking out from the shadows, the indigo haired Shinso from the sports festival appeared wearing a training outfit with similar looking steel alloy wire cloth to Aizawa wrapped around neck and shoulders. But what really stood out to Aiden was the black mask hanging off his neck. Seeing the speakers on the mask and remembering what Shinso''s quirk was, he had a pretty good idea of what the mask was for. "Introduce yourself." Aizawa turned to him. Nodding his head, Shinso looked towards both classes. "Ahem, I know I''ve already encountered a lot of you during the sports festival, but you won''t catch me thinking that we''re all buddies now that we''ve exchanged some blows. I''m not some good natured person trying to spout some superficial sense of sportsmanship. The fact of the matter is I''ve gotten a late start and I''ve already been left in the dust by all of you. But even so... I''ll become a great hero so that I can use my quirk to help others." ''Another idealist...'' Aiden sighed. Shinso carried on. "I want all of you to understand that to me, you''re all nothing but obstacles that I''ll overcome." He glared at the class before nodding at Aizawa. "All right then, lets get down to shall we. For today''s lesson we''ll be focusing on combat exercises." "WHAT!!" Everyone instinctively looked at Aiden. Remembering what happened to Midnight and Ectoplasm, most of class 1A would prefer not to fight against him. It was only after class 1B''s teacher Vlad King told them that it''d be an interclass tournament that they breathed out a sigh of relief. "Whew, he really had me there for a minute." Sero laughed. "I know right, could you imagine fighting against Aiden? Dude''s a monster." "But doesn''t that mean that whoever gets him on their team has an advantage?" Suddenly a weird light appeared in everyone''s eyes as they turned to look at Aiden. "I CALL DIBS!!" Mina suddenly shouted and grabbed onto him as if to claim him as her own. Not wanting to lose out, Momo also grabbed onto him. Seeing that 2 people had already claimed him for their own, the rest of class 1A got into a pushing war as they charged towards the purple haired boy. Watching this from the sidelines, Aizawa felt a headache coming on. Knowing how skilled Aiden was at combat and strategy planning, he knew that whoever got him on their team would be given an obvious advantage. Chapter 125 - 1A vs 1B "For this combat exercise, each team''s goal is to see the other team as villains and to defeat and capture them. The exercise ends once one team has caught four members of the other team and placed them in the prison we''ve install in each teams camp. Once they''ve been placed inside the prison will they be considered as captured." Vlad King explained. "That means rendering your opponent immobile close to your own base would be the most efficient." 1B''s Jurota said aloud. Listening to what the exercise entailed, Aiden wondered if he should use this class to test out the usefulness of the Astral state. "Alright then." Aizawa drew everyone''s attention. "Time to draw lots." --- -The teams- First match 1B Ibara Shiozaki Jurota Shishida Hiryu Rin Kosei Tsuburaba First match 1A Kirishima Eijiro Koda Kouji Asui Tsuyu (+) Shinso Hitoshi --- Second match 1B Kendo Itsuka Komori Kinko Kuroiro Shihai Fukidashi Manga Tokoyami Fumikage Hagakure Toru Yaoyarozu Momo Aoyama Yuga --- Third match 1B Tsunotori Pony Honeuki Juzo Kaibara Sen Third match 1A Ojiro Mashirao Todoroki Shoto Shoji Mezo Iida Tenya --- Fourth match 1B Kamakiri Togaru Tokage Setsuna Bondo Kojiro Fourth match 1A Sato Rikido Sero Hinata Bakugo Katsuki Jiro Kyoka --- Fifth match 1B Monoma Neito Shoda Nirengeki Yanagi Reiko (+) Shinso Hitoshi Fifth match 1A Cross Aiden Ashido Mina Uraraka Ochaco Midoriya Izuku --- "WooHoo!! I got Aiden on my team!!" Mina cheered much to the annoyance of everyone else in class 1A. This especially irked Momo, Pony and Kendo as they all gave her a hard look. In response to this, Mina stuck out her tongue and clung onto Aiden who looked like he couldn''t care less. The only thing that bothered him was the fact that he was in a team with Deku. Seeing him look over in his direction, Izuku did his best to pretend he was talking to Uraraka. The only other person who was feeling bad about this match up was Monoma. Once he heard that he''d be facing off against Aiden, all the color in his face seemed to vanish as he lost his previous bravado. --- Walking towards the 2 classes, Midnight and All Might talked about the usual hero stuff before the conversation steered towards their students. "So which class do you think is gonna win?" Midnight asked. "Who indeed... 1A has overcome numerous crisis''s and they are definitely strong without a doubt. However, if you look at their recorded data, class 1B has actually undergone more growth thanks to them staying out of trouble and focusing on honing their own strengths." "Heh, and here I was thinking that you preferred 1A." "Ahem, as a teacher it is wrong of me to have a favorite." All Might said in a just tone. "Hmm..." Midnight looked over at Aiden. "If its so wrong, why does it feel so right?" "What was that?" "Nothing." Aizawa voice carried over towards the two heroes. "START!!" --- "Hmm..." Watching the first match between 1A and 1B, Aiden had to admit that 1B''s growth exceeded 1A''s by a margin. Taking advantage of his quirk ''Beast'' to sniff out class 1A''s position and then separating them from their heavy hitter (Kirishima) was quite a good strategy. What was also praiseworthy was the fact that beast had also managed to find and force away an invisible Tsuyu. Using his astral vision, Tsuyu''s invisibility might as well have been turned off in front of Aiden. But even then, he was still impressed 1B managed to find her with their own abilities. If he was being completely honest, he was quite disappointed that 1A were caught off guard so easily. Not to mention how clear it was that none of them had any plan on how to deal with the quirks of their opponents. If not for Shinso using his voice changer ''Persona Code'' to trick beast into answering him, class 1A could have suffered a devastating loss then and there. ''How disappointing.'' What followed next couldn''t even be called a fight, watching as class 1A made a mockery of themselves, Aiden had to admit that 1B was clearly superior in this match. It was only due to them having an extra person on their team and some unexplainable luck on their side that 1A managed to capture the students of 1B and snag a win. And what really irked him was just how smug they acted after b?r?ly scraping together a victory. If it wasn''t for them relying on someone like Shinso who wasn''t even a member of 1A, he was sure that they would have lost. --- "All Might, Midnight." Aizawa and Vlad King approached the two heroes. "What do you guys think of Shinso?" "He did very well!" All Might answered with enthusiasm. "For this to be the first time he had to genuinely work with others, all I can do is praise his performance! Not to mention the fact that he was frustrated with his own performance and is striving to be better. He has the makings of a good hero. That being said..." He looked over towards the verses board. "Is he going to be okay going against that team?" Looking in the direction All Might was staring at, the rest of the heroes saw that he was looking at Aiden''s team. With how intelligent Aiden was, everyone besides Vlad King were pretty sure that Aiden was already planning on how to deal with Shinso''s 1B team. *Sigh* "We''ll just have to wait and see." --- "Wow." Deku''s eyes shone. "Shinso and the rest are so amazing." ''Amazing? That entire match was nothing more than a sequence of coincidences that just so happened to fall into class 1A''s favor.'' Ignoring Deku, Aiden''s eyes focused up on the next match between Kendo''s team and Momo''s team. Chapter 126 - The matches So Momo''s team lost to... While it wasn''t an overwhelming defeat, to say that they did well would be giving them too much credit. ''Why are they doing so bad today? Or is it that class 1B have improved to the point that 1A just can''t keep up?'' *Sigh* Out of everything he''d seen from today''s match, Aiden was sorely disappointed with his classmates. Out of everyone he''s seen so far, only Tokoyami was able to grab his attention as he used Dark Shadows ability to float off the ground to wrap himself in its arms and use it to fly. While not very impressive in Aiden''s eyes, it was better than everyone else by a long shot. That being said, the mushroom girl from class 1B really exceeded his expectations. While he had a file on her and everyone else in class 1B in his room, he had paid special attention to her as her quirk was more than good enough to get her into class 1A and even posed a danger to himself. Kinoko Komori, also known by her hero name "Shemage." Her quirk "Mushroom" allows her to release different type of fungus spores from her body. Once released the spores quickly grow into fully formed mushrooms and can grow on any surface including the inside and outside of an opponent''s body. While the quirk itself didn''t sound to impressive on first hearing, the fact that someone could unintentionally breathe in those spores was a big problem. Imagine if she made the spore germinate while the spore was inside your lungs? Not only would her opponent die with no way to defend themself, the police wouldn''t be able to find the culprit as the mushrooms disappear after 2 hours. Even Aiden didn''t have any proper way to defend against this quirk. The only way he could come up with at the moment would be to hold his breath and cover his body in a thin layer of astral energy. Using her quirk to release spores everywhere, the battle ground was soon covered in mushrooms, even the invisible Toru was covered in mushrooms stripping away the one thing that made her effective and making her an easy target. --- "HELL YEAH!! WE WON!!" TetsuTetsu cheered as Kendo and her team joined the rest of class 1B. "Well done Kendo." A member of class 1B congradulated them. "Thanks!" She smiled before looking over at Aiden and winking. "...." ''While her overal power may not have improved, her strategic ability has definitely improved by quite a bit... To bad that its not to the level that interests me.'' Ignoring Kendo''s attempts to grab his attention, Aiden kept quiet and focused his attention on the next match. Unlike the others, this match actually caught his interest as it involved Shoto. --- ''A draw... Seriously?'' Seeing all combatants fall unconscious and both teams only capturing a single member of the opposing faction, Aiden couldn''t help but be astonished over just how fast class 1B had grown in comparison to 1A. Throughout the whole match, only Shoto''s fight against TetsuTetsu had caught his interest as Shoto was in the midst of surpassing his limits and releasing a flame so hot that it could bypass TetsuTetsu''s defenses and melt him. Unfortunately Aiden couldn''t even see his friend''s big moment as some random fu?ker from 1B interrupted and caused Shoto''s efforts to be wasted. Although Aiden wasn''t able to see Shoto''s big moment, he felt his determination from here and was inspired to try something new with his own quirk later on. Besides that event, everyone else in the match didn''t do anything noteworthy. --- The next match was between Bakugo team and another random 1B team. *Yawn* ''How boring.'' "CLASS 1A ARE THE WINNERS!!" While it was surprising to see Bakugo protecting a teammate from attacking them, Aiden could already see the limit of Bakugo''s quirk and wasn''t impressed. Although, he had to admit that Bakugo basically soloing and beating them in 5 minutes was a feat that no one else had yet to do. "Kacchan..." Deku mumbled to himself after seeing him return victorious. "Dude that was so awesome!!" Denki cheered and went over to Bakugo''s side. "Yeah! I didn''t think you had it in you to save anyone." "I''m a hero!!" Bakugo refuted. "I know. But its kinda like watching a serial killer picking up a kitten and stroking him nicely y''know. Totally unexpected and out of character." Sero explained. "Fuck off!!" "Hey Kacchan!!" Deku ran up to him. "GET OUT OF MY WAY!!" Bakugo suddenly said on reflex. "But I''m not in fron- "I''m progressing further than you!" Bakugo interrupted. "Huh?" Taken aback by his statement, it took a second for Deku to understand what he meant before he smiled. "Yeah... you are." "Damn right I am! I''m moving so fast that you''ll never catch up!" "Yeah." Deku nodded before having look of resolution appear in his eyes. "But I''ll surpass you soon." "Fuck that!! I''m not gonna let a low life bitch like you surpass me! That goes for you to you purple haired bastard!!" Bakugo said yelling at the nearby Aiden. Hearing him, Aiden raised his head slightly before brushing him off by saying. "Please keep your delusions to yourself." "WHAT DID YOU SAY!!" *Sigh* ''What is it with guy?'' --- While Bakugo was in the midst of starting an arguement with Aiden, Monoma gathered his teammates and Shinso for a strategy meeting. "I um... I don''t think we can win..." A pale grey haired student from class Monoma''s team said while looking in Aiden''s direction. Hearing that, the others all nodded in union as they all recalled Aiden''s ability during the sports festival and the video of him capturing the robbers during his work experience. "Yeah, forgetting class 1A''s team for a second, just the fact that our quirks are more technical than combat based is a huge demerit for us. If it wasn''t for Aiden I''d say we had a decent chance... But with him and that Midoriya guy thrown into the mix I don''t see us having a positive ending." The short haired Shoda said. "They have to have a weakness though? I mean sure they''ve probably improved but so have we! Even if we lose it won''t be too badly right?" "...So in the end we still lose even if its not too badly..." "I um, I think that''s the best we can do considering the circumstances." Standing quietly to the side, Monoma had yet to say a word as memories of his fight on the sports festival plagued him. "No." Shinso suddenly spoke up. "We can win." "Huh?" Everyone raised their heads. "How?" "The test is about capturing our targets... All we need to do is stay out of Aiden''s way and capture the rest." "But what about Midoriya? While he may not be on Aiden''s level, his power and agility is comparable to that Bakugo guy, maybe even higher! I''ve also heard that he''s been practicing long ranged attacks for a while now, even without Aiden they''ll still be trouble to deal with." Shoda explained. "No problem, if I combine my quirk with Monoma''s then we should be able to contain him." "Me?" Monoma said in surprise when he heard his name get mentioned. "Yeah." Shinso nodded. "Although Midoriya knows about my brainwashing, dealing with him shouldn''t be too hard with your help. Hmm... And if we get lucky, we might even be able to cage Aiden." Chapter 127 - Unfair With the start of the final round, Aiden, Mina, Uraraka and Midoriya entered the testing area with the members of class 1-B entering from the other side. "So, what do you think our plan should be?" Mina asked walking side by side with her teammates. "Hmm..." Deku hummed while thinking about the question. "Our first objective should be locating our enemies then finding a way to ambush and defeat them without speaking to them." "Why would we speak to them?" Uraraka tilted her head. "They might ask us a question during the fight." Deku said as if it was obvious. "Oh? That makes sense." She nodded. ''No it doesn''t. If you know that one of your opponents can brainwash you just by answering his questions then why in god''s name would you answer his question?'' Sighing internally, Aiden looked at their surrounding and wondered how he should play this. Should he could ditch his teammates and test out his astral state on those class B guys or would it be better to keep it as a trump card? "What do you think Aiden?" Mina suddenly asked after realizing that he hadn''t said a thing this entire time. "Hmm?" He looked at her before closing his eyes and slowly constructing Astral wings on his back. "I think I shouldn''t waste anymore time with this." "Huh?!" Everyone looked at him. "What do you mea- "Head towards the exit, this won''t take long." "What?" Ignoring them, Aiden shot up into the air and above the testing area. ''Now then, lets find you shall we.'' --- "What''s he doing? He''s out in the open." Jiro said not understanding what Aiden was up to. "I think he''s scouting the area from above." Denki answered. "Really? But isn''t doing it this way pretty stupid? I mean they''ll be able to spot him easily if they''re close by." "Not if he spots them first." Bakugo suddenly said surprising everyone in the area. "EHH!!!?" Watching Aiden on the monitor, a small smile adorned Midnight''s face as his figure reflected in her eyes. ''Go get em.'' --- ''There you are!!'' Deactivating Astral Sight, Aiden compressed his astral energy around his legs before releasing all that pent up energy at once and shooting forward at a distant building. --- "So does everyone understand the plan?" Shinso asked his class 1B teammates. "Yeah." They all nodded. Standing inside one of the many buildings within the testing grounds, the class 1B students went over Shinso''s plan once more so they knew how to proceed. "Amazing, if this all goes to plan we''ll be able to win easily!!" Shoda exclaimed with new found hope in his eyes. Unfortunately the hope was quickly snuffed out as Aiden came bursting through the wall next to them. "Eh?" *BANG!!* Sending pieces of concrete flying everywhere, Aiden ignored the surprised looks on everyone''s faces as he grabbed Monoma''s neck. Tightening the muscles in his arm, he lifted class 1B''s clown by the neck before violently choke slamming him into the wall. "MONOMA!!" Shoda screamed after seeing Monoma''s eyes roll into the back of his head. ''I-Impossible...'' Shinso''s eyes went wide in shock. ''Its only been 30 seconds since the match started! How could he have found us already!?" Not wanting to give them anymore time to react, Aiden let go of the unconscious Monoma and span around to face the person closest to him. Using the momentum he gathered from turning around, Aiden constructed his pole and by the time he had finished turning around he used his previous momentum to increase the amount of force in his swing as he cracked it off against the jaw of some random white haired girl that he saw as nothing more than cannon fodder. "REIKO!!" Shoda screamed again as he watched another teammate fall unconscious. ''How annoying.'' *BANG!!* "URGGKK!!!" Shifting in front of the midget sized guy, Aiden''s eyes held no emotion as he buried his fist deep into the boy''s gut before saying "Burst." *BOOM!!* *CRASH!!* Sent flying backwards by Aiden''s burst attack, Shoda''s body brutally crashed through several walls before finally stopping and falling to the ground. ''WHAT THE HELL!!'' Seeing his teammates being taken out within the blink of an eye, Shinso''s expression was one of surprise, confusion and slight fear as he was frozen in place. Having never faced Aiden before and only seeing video''s of his exploits, he finally understood the reason everyone called him the Demon of class 1A. --- "Tch, he''s showing off again." Bakugo spat after watching 3 out of the 4 class B students fall unconscious. "Kendo-chan..." A member of class 1B called. "I know." She nodded as she looked at Aiden''s dominating figure. "He''s in a league of his own." ''WONDERFUL!!'' Midnight''s eyes shined brightly as she watched Aiden decimate his opponents. ''So calm and merciless!! Haha!! There they are! Those eyes! Those beautiful, beautiful eyes!! I WANT HIM! I WANT HIM!! I WANT HIM!!!'' --- ''Now then... what do I do with you?'' After clearing out the members of the enemy team, Aiden stood face to face with the indigo haired Shinso who looked like he was about to piss himself. *Sigh* ''What a bore... But since I''m here, I might as well test how effective marionette really is against brainwashers.'' "Hey you." Aiden suddenly called out. "Me?" "Yeah, who else would I be asking?" Looking around the room and seeing everyone passed out, Shinso realized just how stupid he had just sounded. "Right..." ''Wait a second! He just answered my question!!'' Registering the significance of what had just happened, Shinso''s eyes went wide once more as his confidence soared as high as the heavens while a dark smile formed on his lips. "Ha... ha... hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!" Holding the front of his face, Shinso suddenly burst into a fit of laughter before pointing at Aiden. "I''ve won!" Reveling in the new found situation, Shinso''s grin grew. "I Shinso Hitoshi command you to leave the confines of the testing area and disqualify yourself!!" [A/n: Since I did Light Yagami, I started channeling Lelouch Vi Britannia in that last part.] After giving the order, Shinso laughed loudly as he was sure that he had won. Sadly for him, Aiden''s next sentence poured cold water all over those feelings. "I don''t feel like losing yet so imma say no." "EH!!" Caught off guard by Aiden speaking to him, Shinso''s laughter was cut short as he saw Aiden standing in place without moving. "Y-You''re still here." "I can see that." "...." "...." "...." "Y''know, it would have been smarter for you to order me to take out my own teammates instead of disqualifying myself right?" "You... can talk." "And walk." Aiden said and approached him. "H-How..." Shocked by what was happening, Shinso''s brain temporarily short circuited as Aiden appeared right in front of him. Hearing his question, Aiden merely raised his finger and placed it on Shinso''s forehead before saying "Don''t worry about it" and activating Burst. Chapter 128 - Aidens Idea "Seriously, what is this guy?" All Might said after watching Aiden effortlessly dispatch his opponents. *Sigh* ''He didn''t even give the others time to show off their abilities.'' Aizawa mentally sighed to himself. "Aizawa!! What the hell was that!!" Vlad king exclaimed and turned to look at Aiden''s teacher. "That... was the end of the match. Midnight, call it." Nodding her head, a trembling Midnight that was still fantasizing about Aiden walked up and using the microphone she announced the final result of the combat exercise. "With all class 1B students falling unconscious, CLASS 1A IS THE WINNER!!" "THEY WON!!" Toru cheered. "Of course they did, they had Aiden on their team after all." Sero grinned. "Ha, not bad right Bakugo? I think they even finished faster than our team." Kirishima laughed and turned to look at Jiro. "What was their time anyway?" "47 seconds." "Damn! That''s way faster than our five minutes." "Fuck off!" Bakugo said with annoyance as he clenched his fists and looked at Aiden''s figure on the screen. ''Damn you! I swear I''ll surpass you and become number 1!'' [A/n: Lol, Aiden doesn''t even care about becoming number 1.] Swallowing his rage, Bakugo ignored everyone else''s cheering. "He really is amazing..." Momo smiled and resolved herself to get better so she can stand next to him as an equal. Once the cheers had died down, Midnight continued giving her announcement. "With a total of three rounds going to class 1A, the final result of the combat exercise is Class 1A''s victory!!" --- After hearing the results from the speakers, Deku, Mina and Uraraka made their way back to the viewing platform with less than enthusiastic expressions on their faces. "I know that we should be happy that we won and all that, but is anyone else ticked off that we didn''t get to show off our abilities?" Uraraka asked. "Honestly, I am a bit annoyed." Mina nodded. While she wasn''t one for criticizing Aiden and his methods, she couldn''t help but feel like he had been selfish in his actions. *Sigh* ''He''s really strong.'' Deku sighed. "Hey, maybe they''ll give us an extra round?" "You think?" Mina tilted her head. "Would it matter though? With Aiden on our team he''ll just end it quickly again." Uraraka said with some bitterness. "Maybe... We should ask them if we could do it without Aiden?" Deku suggested. "Without Aiden!!?" Mina said in shock once she heard his suggestion. Whilst she was annoyed with Aiden ending the battle so fast, she didn''t like the thought of excluding her best friend just because she wasn''t capable of keeping up with him. "I-I think that''s fair." Uraraka agreed with Deku. "What!" Mina''s eyes went wide. "If we do the test without Aiden, we''ll be able to show the teachers what we''ve learnt over our tenure at UA and it''ll prove to them that we don''t need to rely on Aiden to win a fight." She explained. [A/n: She''s not wrong... but she sounds salty AF.] "Guys, I don''t like this." "I know." Deku nodded. "But if we want to know how we can improve on our abilities we need the teachers to see what we can do." "But- "Please think about it Mina-chan!" Uraraka pleaded. "Don''t let your friendship with Aiden cloud your judgement." [A/n: Hypocrite. This bitch simps so hard for Deku that its not even funny.] Seeing the looks on Deku and Uraraka''s faces, Mina finally gave in and agreed. Now that the matches had finished, Aiden took his time making his way back to the viewing platform and reuniting with the others. By the time he got back, Mina, Deku and Uraraka were talking to All Might, Vlad King and Aizawa. "You have a point." Aizawa nodded after hearing his student''s suggestion of having an extra round without involving Aiden. "What do you think Vlad King?" Hearing their suggestion, the red suited teacher of class 1B nodded his head as he agreed with them. After watching Aiden no diff his students, he finally realized just how much of a cheat Aiden was to any team. And while he would never admit it, he knew that if his students fought Aiden again, their chances of victory wouldn''t increase by much. "I agree with kids, but my students are all worn out." Looking at the small number of class 1B students who weren''t completely tired, the teachers had to admit that it wouldn''t be fair to have a fresh team like Deku, Mina and Uraraka go up against them. "So what should we do?" Midnight asked. "I''ve got an idea." A voice that wasn''t part of the conversation suddenly spoke up. "Huh?" Everyone turned around to see Aiden standing there. ''WTF!! I didn''t even hear him approach.'' "Aiden!!" Midnight exclaimed with a bit too much joy in her tone. ''I can practically smell the pheromones coming off of her...'' Ignoring the ?usty eyes staring at him, Aiden turned his attention to Aizawa. "You heard what we were talking about?" Aizawa asked. "I heard enough to figure out what you were talking about." While saying this he threw a dirty look at Deku who proceeded to lower his head. [A/n: I feel like when Deku faces Aiden he acts like he did when he was quirkless and Bakugo was bullying him.] "You were eavesdropping on us?" Aizawa''s tone turned dark. "Eavesdropping would imply that I was trying to hide the fact that I was listening... Does it look like I''m hiding?" Hearing him back talk him, Aizawa couldn''t help but grit his teeth while Midnight''s pheromones seemed to go crazy. "So Aiden-kun, what was your idea?" All Might asked after seeing the tension building up between Aiden and Aizawa. "Simple." Aiden said facing the former number one hero. "Everyone in class 1A gets to fight me." "WHAT!!!" Everyone gasped at once. "Don''t worry, I''ll restrict some of my abilities to make it fair." Still in a state of shock, they couldn''t even register what Aiden was saying. "Yeah, so I''ll restrict myself by not flying, shifting or constructing any weapons... Fair enough? Hmm? I''ll also get rid of pierce as well, there shouldn''t be any issues with that right?" "...." "...." "...." "...." "Great, I''ll go tell the others." Chapter 129 - A chance ''If Mirio was able to do this to everyone in class 1A, then it should be a piece of cake for me. Granted that not all of class 1A are here and that I can''t fly, shift or use weapon creation, but this should at least be somewhat challenging right?'' "HELL YEAH!! I''M GONNA KICK THAT PURPLE PRICK''S ASS!!" Bakugo yelled after finding out that he''d be fighting Aiden. "Ahem, while I wouldn''t normally want to fight against him, I have to say that I feel a lot more confident now that he''s restricting his abilities." Sero said. "I know right! Like I totally feel like we stand a chance!" Toru beamed. "We''re gonna win." Deku nodded and said with determination. After gathering all the able bodied combatants from class 1A, Aizawa directed them towards the testing grounds. Unfortunately some of students were still in the infirmary so not everyone would be able to fight against Aiden. *Sigh* ''I wish Shoto was here.'' After the fight against him during the sports festival, Aiden wanted to settle the between them properly. Last time they fought, it took Aiden using up all of his astral energy to be able to beat him, now he wanted to see how much effort he''d need to put in to stop him. "Hey Aiden." Aizawa called out before walking over. "Just remember, the only reason this is happening is because we want to see everyone''s abilities... So don''t show off." "Seriously? I''m basically giving them a handicap by restricting my abilities and you''re still asking me to not fight properly? Aren''t you underestimating your students too much?" "...All I said was don''t show off. Give them a chance to show us what they can do." Hearing him, Aiden wanted to scoff. "Give them a chance to show you what they can do? If this was a real battle do you think a villain would wait to see what they were capable of?" "Good thing this is training and not a real battle then." "..." "..." "..." "I really don''t like you." "The feeling''s mutual." Aizawa responded before leaving. --- "Hey look, it seems like they''re still training." Walking up to the platform with his friends, Mirio, Nejire and Tamaki greeted the teachers. "Togata san." Aizawa nodded once he saw them. "Aizawa sensei!!" He rushed over and smiled. "How come you guys are still here? I thought the first year''s training exercise would be over by now." "There were... some complications." Aizawa then quickly explained the reason for this extra round while the teachers and members of class 1B turned their attention to the monitor. "Ah, Aiden really is amazing isn''t he!!" Mirio grinned after hearing the explanation. "Ahh, that sounds like so much fun... I want to join too!!" Nejire said enthusiastically. *Sigh* ''Why are the third years so weird...'' --- Now that they had made it onto the testing grounds, the remaining members of class 1A that were taking part in this exercise prepared a plan to beat Aiden while he was restricted. The one spear heading this strategy was Deku as he had gathered the most intel on Aiden out of everyone here. "Yeah, so if we do that then we should be able to- "FUCK THAT!!" Bakugo suddenly interrupted. "I''m not like the rest of you fu?kers! I don''t need you guys to take out that bastard! I''ll beat him all on my own and force him to use all his abilities!" "Kacchan that''s not- "SHUT THE FUCK UP DEKU!!" He shouted in a threatening tone. "I said I don''t need you." Giving him a nasty look, Bakugo huffed and turned around. "Don''t get in my way if you value your life." And with that said, he started walking off into the distance. "Kacchan..." ''Goddammit!'' Seeing Bakugo leave, Kirishima got up. "I''ll make sure that idiot doesn''t get beaten too quickly, you guys focus on coming up with a strategy to take Aiden down and then come save our ?sses." "Got it." Deku and the rest nodded. Seeing the determination in their eyes, Kirishima couldn''t help but smile. "See ya on the flip side." --- "To think that a member of your class would want to take him on one on one." Vlad King muttered to Aizawa. "He''s impulsive... but he wouldn''t go after him if he didn''t have a plan." All Might said defending Bakugo''s decision to leave the group. Hearing All Might talk so grandly about Bakugo, Midnight couldn''t help but sneer. "He''s not impulsive, he''s arrogant, despite knowing what Aiden is capable of, he chose to abandon his comrades thinking that he has the skills to handle him by himself. If that isn''t arrogant then I don''t know what is." "Bakugo... might be a tad bit arrogant- But he definitely has a plan! There''s no way he wouldn''t." "Ha! No matter what he''s planning.. it won''t faze Aiden in the slightest." Midnight said confidently. By this point Aizawa had heard enough of their squabbling and turned to look at Midnight. "Why are you so confident in the boy? Ever since he showed up you''ve started acting differently." ''Acting differently? Of course I am! I''ve finally found some capable of handling my intensity! And after he did those things to me... There''s no way I''m ever letting him go!!'' [A/n: How to make a yandere part 2] Somehow managing to keep a straight face, Midnight answered him with a casual tone. "You know as well as I do that he''s long since been on the level of the pros. If not for him not having a license, he''d have already have made a name for himself." Remembering the way Aiden dominated her and Ectoplasm during the special move training, Midnight couldn''t help but push her legs together and squirm slightly. ''I have to get him to come home with me today.'' She licked her lips fantasizing about what the 2 of them would get up to once school ended. --- "Hey Bakugo, wait up!!" Kirishima shouted and ran after him. "What do you want?!!" Bakugo turned to face him with clear hostility in his voice. "What do I want? I WANT YOU NOT TO SCREW UP MIDORIYA''S PLAN!!" Kirishima yelled. "I don''t need a plan to kick someone''s ?ss!!" "You do when it''s AIDEN FUCKING CROSS!!" [A/n: I love this line so much.] "So little Deku''s come up with a plan to beat me huh? Can''t say I''m really surprised." "Aiden!!" Hearing his voice, both boys turned around and saw Aiden standing there without a care in the world wearing some savage looking wireless headphones. "Y''know, if this was a real fight you two would already be dead. Fortunately Aizawa''s told me to hold back and give you a chance..." "A chance..." Snapping out of the shock he felt from Aiden''s sudden appearance, Bakugo started trembling after he heard what he said. ''So even our teacher thinks I need Aiden to hold back in order to stand a chance...'' Angered by the fact that just about everyone was treating Aiden like he was a big shot, Bakugo''s trembling intensified as small sparks started flashing from his palms. "A chance, a chance, a chance, a chance- He kept repeating over and over again. "Um Bakugo?" Kirishima said worried about what he was planning. "A chance, A chance, A chance, A chance, A chance- "Bakugo?" "A CHANCE, A CHANCE, A CHANCE- ''Is he broken?'' Aiden wondered. "Tch." Ending the small sparks in his hands, Bakugo raised his head to look at Aiden with his bloodshot eyes. Igniting the sweat in his palms, Bakugo thrust his arms behind him before staring Aiden down. "I DON''T NEED A FUCKING CHANCE!!" *BOOM!!* Chapter 130 - An Explosive Start "ARRGHHHH!!!" Bakugo screamed as he shot towards Aiden with rage. "Heh." Aiden smiled and held his arm out. Seeing that he wasn''t even trying to dodge, Bakugo''s rage soared as he felt the wind blow against his face. "DIEE!!" Igniting the sweat on his palms, he thrust it forward before detonating. "BAKUGO WAIT!!" Kirishima yelled when he saw Aiden and Bakugo''s palms about to clash. Unfortunately nothing could stop Bakugo as the two palms finally clashed and Bakugo unleashed a powerful explosion that caused Kirishima to be sent flying back from the shock wave. *BOOM!!* *FWOOSH!!* --- Watching the clash from the viewing platform, the teachers and everyone left from class 1B waited with baited breaths. ''Aiden...'' Tendo clenched her fist after watching him take the brunt of the explosion head on. ''Bakugo you little bitch! If so much as a hair on his head is singed I''ll turn your life is to a living nightmare.'' Midnight thought digging her nails into her arms. --- "What the hell was that?" Mina looked towards the direction of the explosion and asked with uncertainty. "Bakugo must have found Aiden." Sero replied also looking in the same direction. "We need to hurry." Deku said taking charge of the situation. "Right." Everyone nodded. Pushing himself up from the ground, Kirishima struggled to his feet as the dust cloud was finally starting to clear. ''Bakugo... Did you do it?'' Thinking about the power of that attack, Kirishima couldn''t imagine Aiden being able to walk away from it unscathed. Unfortunately, the next second caused him to rethink that sentiment. "Not bad Bakugo, you almost made me take a step back." Aiden''s voice suddenly echoed out. "What!!" Kirishima and the people on the viewing platform gasped. Now that the dist cloud had cleared away, it revealed the scene of Aiden standing firmly in place while a purple glow surrounded his right hand. Still holding it out in front of him, the sight of a slightly burnt Bakugo could be seen as his palm had been stopped by Aiden''s. "W-What the hell..." He stuttered. Not waiting for Bakugo to say another word, Aiden activated burst on his palm and sent Bakugo flying back towards Kirishima. *CRASH!!* "URGHH!" Landing hard on the ground, Bakugo''s body rolled over towards Kirishima. "BAKUGO!!" Kirishima yelled and ran over to check on him. "GET OFF ME!!" Bakugo screeched as pushed Kirishima away and got to his feet. ''Not bad indeed, who would have guessed that using astral weight manipulation to ground myself and burst to reverse the direction of the impact and explosion, I was able to not only avoid being damaged, I even managed to turn Bakugo''s own attack back on him.'' Looking at his unscathed palm, Aiden couldn''t help but hum to himself. ''This might be more educational than I previously thought.'' Looking away from his palm and back up to a raging Bakugo and stunned Kirishima, Aiden stuck his hand out and did the ''Come at me'' motion. "How dare you look down on me... I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''LL KILL YOU!!" Thrusting his arms back, Bakugo released another powerful explosion and shot towards Aiden. ''Hmm, I wonder what new songs Mei has added to my playlist.'' Touching the side of his headphones, music started playing as the distance between him and Bakugo lessened. *Music starts* ''Wait a minute? This sounds familiar!'' *Do you wanna build a snowman?* ''WTF! Did she really add- *Come on, lets go and play!'' ''Oh god she did!!'' *I never see you anymore* "ARRRGHHHHH!!!" Bakugo screamed. *Come out the door, its like you''ve gone awayyy.'' ''...Oh fu?k it!'' Aiden decided to roll with it. *We use to be best buddies.* *BOOM!!* *And now we''re not.* Dodging Bakugo''s kick, whilst listening to the music, Aiden found this weirdly serene. *I wish you would tell me whyy!!* Grabbing onto his outstretched leg, Aiden manipulated his own weight to help him swing Bakugo around before using burst to let go and send him flying in the air. *Do you wanna build a snowman? It doesn''t have to be a snowmannn.. Go Away Anna, Okay Byee..* *Instrumental music* ''Why did she add this?'' *Do you wanna build a snowman?* "ARGHH!!" *Or ride our bikes around the halls?* Now in the air, Bakugo used his explosions to shoot back down towards Aiden. "DIEE!!" *I think some company is overdue.* ''Is he still screaming that?'' *I''ve started to the pictures on the walls!* "DIE! DIE!! DIE!!" *It gets a little lonely. All these empty rooms.* Pushing his hands in front of his falling figure, Bakugo unleashed a massive explosion that threaten to cover not only Aiden, but the surround area around him as well. *BOOM!!* "DIEEEEE!!!" *Watching the hours tick byy!!* ''Hasn''t he learnt that blindly doing this doesn''t work?'' *Sigh* *Do you wanna build a snowman?* Raising his hand in the air, Aiden sighed. *It doesn''t have to be a snowman...* "Burst." Compressing and releasing the astral energy around his hand, Aiden created a massive shock-wave that easily countered Bakugo''s explosion and sent it shooting back up at him. *WHOOSH!!* "Wha-WHAAAAAA!!" Seeing the explosion racing back towards him, Bakugo''s eyes went wide as he pushed his right hand to the side and released a powerful explosion in order to evade the ascending force. ''FUCK FUCK FUCK!!!'' Falling back to the ground, Bakugo felt the amount of sweat on his body increase as the heat from previous attack caused him to sweat with worry. "Yo Bakugo, you okay?" Kirishima asked once he had landed. *Heavy Breathing* "I''m fine." He answered wiping off some sweat from his forehead. After tanking that initial attack and b?r?ly avoiding this last one, Kirishima could see that Bakugo''s state was far from fine. They hadn''t been fighting for long but Aiden already had Bakugo breathing heavily despite not moving from his position. ''This guy... he really is a monster.'' Kirishima smiled. "Hey Bakugo." He called while looking at Aiden''s figure. "I know that you don''t like this but, we''re gonna have to team up if we''re gonna beat him." ''Or at least hold him back until Midoriya and the others arrive.'' "Fuck that noise!" Bakugo spat. "The future number 1 hero doesn''t need help to take down one fu?k face!" Seeing them bicker, Aiden wanted to try something on them while he had the chance. ''I think it went like this...'' Putting his arms behind him and lowering his stance, Aiden got into a very familiar stance. This didn''t go unnoticed to the eyes of Bakugo and Kirishima. "Hey Bakugo, isn''t that your- "Burst." *BOOM!!* Releasing a powerful burst from his hands, Aiden shot forward like a bullet. --- -Viewing Platform- Watching the fight between Aiden and Bakugo, nobody was surprised that Aiden hadn''t taken any damage. But his current stance... that was another matter. "Aizawa-san." Midnight called. "Isn''t that- "Yeah." He cut her off a squinted at the screen. "Its Bakugo''s stance." Chapter 131 - Infinity and Beyond *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* "How the hell is he dodging!!" Kirishima screamed. Firing off small explosions in Aiden''s direction, Bakugo and Kirishima watched in pure shock as Aiden replicated Bakugo''s movements to a T and evaded every attack by either activating burst on one of his hands or feet to propel himself to the side. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* "This isn''t working Bakugo!!" "I CAN SEE THAT!!" Bakugo yelled with annoyance before forming his right hand into a circle and placing it on the palm on the other. Concentrating his explosion through a single point, he released a powerful blast focused on a fixed point. "DIE YOU FUCKER!!" *BOOM!!* "Hmm." *SWOOSH!!* Seeing the concentrated blast of the explosion heading towards him, Aiden smirked as he focused the power of burst into his legs and shot into the air avoiding the blast and the destruction that followed. ''At least he''s better than before.'' Now that he was high up in the air, Aiden was in a prime position to close the distance between him and the other 2. Putting his arms behind him back and utilizing burst once again, Aiden''s actions mirrored Bakugo''s as he shot down from the sky with an explosive amount of speed. "DODGE THIS YOU PURPLE HAIRED COPY BASTARD!!" Bakugo grinned as he held hands towards the falling Aiden. Grinning wildly, Bakugo hooked his finger around the grenade pin on his bracers as his sweat had filled the canister and was ready to be purged. Remembering the scene of Bakugo using this against Midoriya during the heroes vs villains test with All Might, Kirishima''s eyes went wide as the memory of its destructive capabilities were burned into his mind. "BAKUGO WAI- "BURN IN HELL YOU ARROGANT SUNOVABITCH!!" *Pulls pin* ''Oh Shi- Releasing an outrageous amount of concentrated sweat, a powerful explosions that blew all the previous attacks out of the water escaped from Bakugo''s bracers as it raced upwards towards the descending Aiden. --- "AIDEN!!" Kendo and Pony yelled in union as they hastily shot to their feet. "Aizawa get recovery girl!!" Midnight said in panic when she saw the power of Bakugo''s explosion. "Huh?" Aizawa looked at them with a raised eyebrow. "Why would I do that?" Hearing him, Midnight yelled furiously "Beacause Aiden is gonna die!!" "Die? Tch, as if that little bastard would die so easily." Aizawa muttered quietly. "Just watch." --- Feeling the heat from the attack approaching him, Aiden raised his left hand to the side and used a small amount of burst to push himself out of harms way. *FWOOSH!!* ''Impressive.'' Feeling the blast blowing past him while he dropped down towards Bakugo, Aiden had to admit that Bakugo had definitely grown stronger since the last time he saw him fight. "H-He dodged it!!" Kirishima stuttered while Bakugo started feeling fatigued. ''Damn it!!'' *BANG!!* "ARGHH!!" Kirishima yelled after throwing himself in front of Bakugo and hardening his skin. ''He blocked me?'' Seeing Kirishima standing in front of him and tanking Aiden''s attack, a look of surprise appeared on Bakugo''s face before transforming into rage. "What are you doing you bastard! Don''t get in my wa- "SHUT UP!!" Kirishima screamed before using all of his strength to push Aiden back. Thrown backwards by Kirishima, Aiden used burst on his limbs to slow himself down before planting both feet down on the ground. Thinking about it now, throughout this entire fight, Aiden had focused most of his attention on Bakugo forgetting that Kirishima was even here. ''No wonder he managed to tank my attack.'' In that last attack, Aiden had set the power of his burst to a relatively low power output as to not kill Bakugo upon contact. Having not expected that Kirishima would involve himself, it made sense that a burst of that magnitude wouldn''t deal the same kind of damage. ''I guess I shouldn''t rule him out just yet.'' --- "I get that you don''t want to go along with Deku''s plan, but if you keep fighting like this you''re gonna lose." Kirishima said to a disgruntled Bakugo. "I don''t need y- "At least work with me for a bit!" "What?!" "5 minutes." Kirishima put up five fingers. "If we can''t beat him together in five minutes, then I''ll admit that I''m holding you back and you can fight him one on one again. Whaddya say?" "...." ''C''mon, hurry up and say yes you bi-polar fu?k!'' "Tch, fine. Five minutes and then you''re done." "Deal!!" ''C''mon Midoriya, I''ve brought you as much time as I can.'' --- Shaking his hands and feet, Aiden started jumping lightly and felt his muscles loosen slightly. ''I wonder if Aizawa and the others have seen enough of these guys yet?'' Growing tired of playing with the two of them, Aiden felt like he had almost seen everything that these guys had to offer. ''I guess I''ll finish these two and go find the others.'' Stretching slightly, Aiden got into Bakugo''s stance and shot forwards towards the pair. "FUCK OFF!!" Firing another concentrated blast, Aiden''s propelling figure continued to charge towards him without the slightest hint of slowing down. ''What''s he doing?'' Everyone on the view platform wondered. *BOOM* Executing Burst from his feet, Aiden jumped forward and soared over the attack until he was a couple of metres above Bakugo. "Eh?" Bakugo said realizing that Aiden had dodged his attack once again. "Burst." *BOOM!!* Raising his hand into the air, Aiden activated burst and dropped down from his position and dropped kicked Bakugo in the face. *BANG!!* "BAKUGO!!" Bending his knees the moment his feet came into contact with Bakugo''s face, Aiden used him as a foothold to jump off of and pushed him down into the dirt as a result. ''Dammit!'' Charging past Bakugo''s downed figure, Kirishima went into his unbreakable form as he hoped his defense would be enough to deal with his opponent. *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* *Swoosh!* Taking several steps back and bobbing and weaving, every attack Kirishima threw at him was effortlessly avoided by Aiden. ''Hmm... While his defensive ability has elevated, the same can''t be said for his attack power or strategy.'' *Swoosh* Ducking down below another one of his many jabs, Aiden placed his palm on Kirishima''s abdomen. Seeing his hand glow purple, the last thought that ran through Kirishima''s mind before he was pushed out of the testing grounds was ''Shit.'' *BOOM!!* Activating burst while pushing his arm forwards, Aiden watched as the shock-wave from burst sent Kirishima''s body shooting through the sky and out of sight. --- -Viewing Platform- "AAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Kirishima''s screamed resounded as they watched his body race past them and disappear into the distance. "...." "...." "...." "...." "...." "...." [A/n: Lol, imagine if he landed in Africa.] --- *Whistle* ''He went quite far.'' "Urgh." Bakugo ?r??n?d as he forced himself to his feet. Standing up, two red boot prints covered his face. "...Nice look." "I''ll *Heavy Breathing* kill you." "You''ve said that like 10 times already, and yet I''m still no closer to death than I was an hour ago." "I''ll *Heavy Breathing* definitely kill you." Breathing heavily, Bakugo looked up at him with rage. *Sigh* ''Does this guy ever give up?'' Sighing to himself, Aiden scratched the back of his head and took a step towards him. But before he could go any further, a powerful wind blast came shooting down at him accompanied by a loud "KACCHAN!!" Chapter 132 - Demon Extermination ''Oh for fu?ks sake.'' *BANG!!* Standing in place, Aiden stood motionlessly as the wind attack smashed into him and created a dust cloud. "Kacchan!" Dropping down from the sky, Deku and Uraraka ran over to Bakugo''s side. "Are you okay?" "GET OF ME!!" Bakugo yelled and pushed him away before getting up to his feet and looking in Aiden direction. "He''s not done yet." "Yare, yare daze." Aiden''s voice sounded out as the dust cloud dissipated and his immaculate figure was revealed. [A/n: I wouldn''t be me if I didn''t add in a jojo reference every once in a while.] Seeing Aiden standing there without so much as his clothes being ruffled, Bakugo grit his teeth while Deku and Uraraka''s expressions darkened. "Was that it?" Aiden tilted his head and asked. "I see." While Aiden''s attention was focused on Bakugo and the others, Denki and Aoyama appeared on a higher platform overlooking the four of them. Looking at each other, the two boys nodded before Denki made a finger gun with his hand and Aoyama placed his hands on his h?ps. Keeping as quiet as possible, the two boys unleashed the full extent of their long ranged attacks at Aiden''s back. Seeing this, Deku couldn''t help but smile as he felt his plan slowly coming together. It was a shame that Aiden''s next sentence caused his new found confidence to crumble. "You''re a shit liar." "Huh?!" Placing hands down at his sides, Aiden activated Burst and shot into the air once more. ''What the hell!!'' Watching Aiden shoot up into the air, Deku''s eyes went wide as he realized that the duo''s attack was now approaching them. "DUCK!!" Throwing his hands behind his back, Aiden used burst again to propel himself forward and towards the long ranged pair. *BOOM!!* Manipulating his weight to compliment his propulsion speed, Aiden appeared above the two boys before activating burst on his hands to push himself down and stomp on the ?h?sts of the two boys. *CRASH!!* "GYAHH!!" The boys tried to scream as they felt the air in their lungs get forced out as Aiden took his attack a step further by increasing his weight causing the three of them to fall through platform and crash into the ground. Before the two of them could hit the ground, Aiden used the heavy version of the light-step burst to push the two of them down faster to the point that they could hear the wind whistling past their ears while he shot back up into the air. Activating burst on his hands and feet, he shot back down towards Deku with his hand stretched out in front of him covered in astral energy "DEEKUUUU!!!" Sato yelled and appeared out of nowhere before standing front of Deku and the other 2. *BANG!!* Throwing his fist forward, he clashed with Aiden. "Urgh!!" He grit his teeth as the clothing material around his arm burst before he saw the glow on Aiden''s expand before blowing him off his feet and sending his flying backwards and through several scaffolds. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *CRASH!!* By the time he finally stopped, he had lost consciousness and broken several bones. "SATO!!" Deku screamed before charging Aiden. ''Finally deciding to move huh.'' Aiden grinned as he felt a sense of anticipation for what was about to happen. Remembering that Deku had given away a bunch of information about him to the league of villains, Aiden finally felt like he could blow off some steam while avoiding the ire of UA. Despite knowing about One for All and that Deku was looked upon favorably by All Might, Aiden couldn''t wait to beat this little tattle tale into the ground. "DEKU MOVE!!" "Huh?" *BANG!!* Jumping out of the way on instinct, a large cannon ball flew past him and towards Aiden. Thrusting his hand forwards, he compressed an excessive amount of astral energy before unleashing it towards the incoming cannon ball. "Burst." *BOOM!!* Using the force created by the burst technique the cannon ball shot back in the direction it came from. *BANG!!* But before it could reach the person who shot it, another cannon shot out of the cannon and intercepted it. "Dammit, he countered that as well." "Momo." "I''m gonna beat you." She looked at him with unrivaled determination. ''...She can''t still be mad about the cultural festival right?'' Before Aiden could think of an answer, a shadow covered his figure as a familiar voice rung out. "TIME TO DIE YOU PURPLE HAIRED BASTARD!!" "Burst!" Not expecting Bakugo to be able to move so soon, Aiden hurriedly activated burst and shot backwards before Bakugo unleashed a powerful explosion that threatened to swallow him whole. ''Tch, if I keep using burst by itself this''ll drag on for too long.'' "SERO!! JIRO!!" Momo suddenly yelled. "ON IT!!" Appearing a bit of a distance away from Aiden, Jiro slammed her hands down onto the ground before releasing a loud heartbeat sound wave directed at Aiden. Aiden was a powerful opponent to fight, so powerful in fact that despite him limiting his abilities, he could still be called the Demon of class 1A. So to combat this Momo and Izuku came up with the idea of forcing Aiden into a position in which Jiro could use her unconventional ability that ignores defenses to render Aiden unconscious. They called this, the Demon Extermination Strategy. Swinging into view using his tapes like rope, Sero appeared near Aiden and used this opportunity to bind him. Taking advantage of the fact that he couldn''t use his shifting ability at the moment, the plan was to bind Aiden up so he couldn''t evade while Jiro attacked. Not the most complex of plans, but definitely effective. To bad they were up against Aiden Cross. Using burst on his feet, Aiden easily avoided getting hit by the formless sound wave attack as he shot up into the air and imitated Bakugo''s super move Explode-A-Pult with burst on his feet to force his body to wildly spin and roll up the tape binding him and pull Sero closer to himself. "AHHHHH!!!" Pulling Sero in close, Aiden kept spinning until Sero was forced to disengage himself from the tape and was sent flying in Jiro''s direction. --- -2 minutes later- *Heavy Breathing Sounds* "How the hell is he winning?!" Looking around him, the unconscious bodies of his classmates laid motionlessly on the floor as Aiden held up an invisible Toru by her neck before dropping her unconscious body on the ground. After they failed their Demon Extermination Strategy, everyone was thrown into a chaotic state as Aiden swiftly took down their numbers one by one. Right now, only Deku, Bakugo and Momo were left standing as Mina lay in front of Aiden. Considering that he had only used burst to deal with his classmates, Aiden considered this quite a successful test as he now understood everyone''s growth a lot better than he had previously. While he wouldn''t say it was easy to fight everyone using nothing but burst alone, it was also accurate to say that this fight would have ended a lot sooner if he intended to kill any of them. --- "So, you''re the only ones left." Aiden said looking at the three of them. Right now, the person who posed the biggest threat to him was Deku. With Bakugo''s current state of mind, he wouldn''t fight strategically and would most likely just charge him. Momo on the other hand had a very weak defense and one well placed hit would enough to take her out. And while Deku wasn''t much of a threat considering that he didn''t actually know how to fight and could only throw powerful kicks and punches, Aiden believed that he could take him on with pure marital arts alone as long as he didn''t use any ranged attacks. ''Hah, and to think that even with those demerits he''s still the biggest threat out of the three of them... How sad.'' Breathing lightly, Aiden smiled and took a step towards the three of them. "So... Who wants to go night-night first?" He joked. Unsurprisingly, Bakugo was extremely triggered by this comment and shot forward. "BAKUGO WAIT!!" Momo yelled followed by Deku using Full Cowl to rush Aiden along side him. Seeing both boys charging him at the same time, Aiden rolled his eyes before getting into a martial arts stance. ''I guess having them both come at me at the same time will end this fight fast.'' "DIEEE!!" "SMASH!!" Watching their fists grow larger in his eyes, a look of surprise appeared on Aiden''s face. ''Its just like I thought... You guys really- "Aren''t worth shit." As soon as the two came into range, Aiden fell backwards and felt his legs fly up into the air as his feet made contact with their wrists. "Burst." *BOOM!!* Activating Burst as soon as he felt their wrists touch his feet, Aiden sent their arms flying up into the air as their wrists broke from the impact and the explosion that Bakugo was planning to use on him was released up at the sky. With the amount of force that the burst had unleashed, both boys found that their bodies were also swept of the ground and thrown into the air along with their arms as they were thrown backwards. Not one to miss a chance, Aiden activated burst on his hands to push his body up from the ground and perform a beautiful kick up that ended up with his feet landing onto of the ?h?sts of the explosive duo. *BANG!!* Landing heavily on the ground, both boys bore the full weight of Aiden standing on their ?h?sts. Seeing the perfect opportunity in front of him, a bit of Aiden''s sadistic side seeped out as a weird smile formed on his face that made Midnight squirm on the viewing platform. "Burst." *BANG!!* "ARGHHHHHH!!!" "AAARRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!" "Burst." *BANG!!* "ARGHHHH!!* "AARRGHHHH!!!* Listening to their screams, Aiden kept unleashing a low power burst from his feet on their ?h?sts. Since he didn''t want this to end to quickly, he kept the power to a minimum and watched as pain filled their expressions while they screamed their lungs out. It was honestly quite satisfying experience. With these two in this state, the only one who left to deal with would be Momo. But she wasn''t to much of an issue. A few minutes before the match was called, Aiden kept torturing the boys until their eyes had rolled into the back of their heads and they were only capable of screaming and nothing else. He was also pretty sure that the two of them had passed out and were unconsciously screaming. ...This made Midnight extremely wet... [A/n: Had to add that in.] Chapter 133 - Black Whip Standing on the ?h?sts of the two heroes in training, Aiden stopped shocking them with his burst and got of them. Looking at the unconscious bodies of the two boys, Grim turned away and prepared to leave them behind. But just as he was about to take his leave, a weird sensation manifested itself in the air as a mass of black energy flowed out of Midoriya''s arm transforming itself into pure black tendrils. "Hmm?" Slowing his steps, Aiden looked to the side and caught the sight of the black energy in the corner of his eye. "I-can''t afford to lose here." Dragging his body up from the ground, a heavy breathing Deku crawled to his feet as that weird black energy started going out of control whipping everything around it at a speed that made the sound of the air splitting audible. --- -Platform- Looking at the black tendrils spilling out of Deku''s arm, the heroes and the students were both intrigued and confused at the same time. "What''s that?" "Did Midoriya create a new move?" "Cool!!" "ITS A COMEBACK!!" ''What the hell is that?!'' Unlike the others, All Might who was the previous holder of "One for All" had never seen that ability before causing the scene before his eyes worry him. --- "Is that it?" Watching the black energy tendrils whip around the area, Aiden couldn''t help but yawn as he started walking towards Deku. While he hadn''t seen that ability before, he could see that the power wasn''t obeying its user. "I don''t what that power of yours is and I don''t particularly care either." *Steps echo out* "But if you think that you can beat me with some half ?ssed ability like that, you have another thing coming." "ARGHHH!!!" Losing what little control he had over the tendrils, this unknown power ran rampant as tens of other tendrils formed and as if they were focused, they skewed towards the distant Aiden. ''I see... they''re reacting to his emotions.'' Seeing the tendrils suddenly start to act in union, Aiden''s face remained unchanged. "Humph!" Unfazed by the tendrils approaching him, Aiden put both hands in his pockets and continued walking forward despite the tendrils being within range of him. -Platform- "What''s he doing!" "He''s gonna get hit!" "Guys look!!" --- Covering his body in pure astral energy, Aiden waited until the tendrils were mere centimetres away from touching him to say "Full body Burst." Compressing the astral energy around his body to the limit and combusting it in one fell swoop, a flash of purple light burst out as the tendrils were flung back. "Wha- Not slowed down in the slightest by the attack, Aiden kept walking until he was standing right in front of the green haired boy. Standing tall and proud, an emotionless Aiden looked down on him and raised his hand up high into the air. *SLAP!!* [A/n: Was listening to One Punch Man opening when writing this for some reason.] Not bothering to talk to him, covered in purple light, Aiden''s right hand cut through the air at a breakneck speed that caused the air whistle sharply as a crisp sounding slap of his hand meeting with Deku''s face echoed out. Followed by his use of a low powered burst that surrounded his right hand, Deku''s body was lifted off the ground and sent spiraling to the west until he eventually collided with a bunch of scaffolding that his tendrils had brought down. *CRASH!!* Watching Deku''s figure get buried under all that scaffolding, dead silence rung through air. At first, everyone thought that Deku''s new move was the start of his comeback, but after seeing what just happened they were unable to utter a word in response. Looking at Aiden who stood amongst all that destruction without as much as a single scratch on him, the students and teachers realized for the first time just how much of a monster Aiden truly was. While they knew he was a monster before all of this had started, knowing that he was capable of wiping out half of the students within the top class and some of class 1B despite giving himself a handicap by limiting his own abilities, they finally understood the difference between them. "Ha... ha... If this guy ever became a villain we''d be screwed wouldn''t we?" A random student on the platform asked nervously. "...." "...." "...." "...." --- "Then what do you suggest Aizawa-san?" "I don''t know, if we''re talking in terms of pure ability then he''s been at the pro level for quite a while now." "And that worries you?" Standing in principal Nezo''s office, Aizawa waited until school was over to bring up his concerns the person with the most authority in the school. "Worries me? If you saw what I saw you wouldn''t be worried, you''d be terrified. We can''t wait until this becomes a problem, we need counter measures now!" Taking a sip of his tea, Nezo looked at the other teachers who had watched the battle. "What do you think All Might? Is he a threat to society?" Sitting on the sofa with his head lowered, the scene of Midoriya''s black tendrils kept replaying over and over again in his head. "I... I think the boy has a good heart." "All Might!!" Aizawa shouted. "I agree with that thought!" Midnight suddenly said entering the conversation. "Oh?" Nezo raised an eyebrow and waited for her to continue. "Rather than being worried about him, shouldn''t we be focused on his achievements as both a student and hero? He''s a straight A student across all subjects, he''s never had an issue during school hours unless it was during an exercise and even then no one was fatally injured or had their lives put in danger, not to mention that he was voted to represent his class by his own peers showing how much they trust and respect him. And from the reports from his mentors during his work experience and internship, he''s received nothing but praise. I honestly don''t even know why we''re having this conversation, if we look at his track record alone then its obvious that his focus is on becoming the best hero he can be." "Best hero he can be? Did you forget what he did to you and Ectoplasm during training!" Aizawa argued. "What he did to us? If I remember it correctly. it was me and Ectoplasm that challenged him to a duel. A duel in which resulted in no long term injuries or trauma. If anything he humbled us. Just because we''re pro heroes it doesn''t give us the right to be as arrogant as we were, you should know that first hand after the USJ incident." "..." Seeing Aizawa fall silent, Nezo finally made his way back to his seat and sighed. "I understand your concerns Aizawa-san, but the facts are against you this time. While his rate of growth may be concerning, isn''t it exactly what we wanted?" "Huh?" "Don''t you remember the reason we''ve chosen to focus on more practical exams this year? Its because the quality of today''s heroes are decaying in a society where villains are starting to rise again. This is even more evident with All Might''s retirement, what this world needs right now more than anything else, is a symbol. And its our jobs to guide these youngsters towards this goal." "Aiden is not All Might." "No." Nezo agreed, "But he doesn''t have to be." "Principal ple- "Wasn''t it you that wrote about how that Eri girl looked up to him in one of your reports?" "What?!" "Do you know that he visits her everyday?" "I don''t under- "Makes sure that she''s provided for? Ensure that she has enough clothes, food and necessities to feel comfortable in an environment that is completely new to her? Do you know how many heroes do that nowadays? To give up their time, money and resources all for a someone that has no relation to them in the slightest? Do you know?" "...I don''t." "Me neither, but I can ?ssure you that, that number is dropping fast. Now tell me Aizawa-san, does the person I just described sound like someone we should be concerned about?" "...No." "I''m glad we see eye to eye on that. Now onto the next subject at hand." Opening a file draw, the mole faced principal placed a document with the words "Draft Recommendation of Heroes Office Project" written in bold on his desk for all to see. Chapter 134 - Backup "I was thinking about you today." "Were you?" After the combat examination ended and he had said goodbye to his friends, Aiden arrived at the Ashido household to give Mrs Ashido her weekly dose. "Mmhmm." She nodded soaking in the after s?x bliss. "I was thinking that we could go to the beach next weekend." "The beach? Why would we do that? Isn''t this weekly meet up in your bedroom good enough?" "It is but... I kinda want more." "...." *Unzips* "Lets go another round then." "WAIT! NO! NOT THAT!!" Realizing that he didn''t get what she meant, Mrs Ashido panicked when she saw him lowering his zipper. Despite her endurance increasing after these weekly sessions of theirs, she wasn''t at the stage of being able to fully satisfy Aiden leaving him always ready for more. This being said, it must also be mentioned that her stamina and flexibility had far surpassed that of what an ordinary woman was able to achieve. At this point she doubted that anyone besides Aiden could make her feel this way. "I just meant that we should spend some time together outside the bedroom." "And do what?" "I don''t know? Go on a date or something." ''A date?'' Looking at her love filled expression, Aiden finally realized what was happening. ''She''s fallen for me hasn''t she...'' Thinking about his current position and the implications that this revelation brought, he tried to subtly distance himself. "Do you remember the time you told me that Mina had a crush on me?" *Nods* "Of course! It was after you made me do that thing where I hung from the ceiling." "Yeah... Do you also remember the time I told you that she confessed to me?" "Yeah! It was during the time we practiced all the positions in the on acid version of the karma sutra book!" "Right..." ''Why does she keep bringing up the activities we did instead of just saying yes?'' "So you know Mina has crush on me right?" *Nods* "And that she''s confessed to me her feelings to me?" *Nods* "And knowing all of this you still want to ask me out?" *Nods furiously* "...You see the problem with that right?" "I''m already screwing the boy she likes, not like her finding out that we''re dating would be much worse." "It''d be way worse!" ''How is she not getting this!'' "I don''t know if you''ve realized this but, your daughter can literally throw acid." He emphasized the acid part. "So?" "So? So she can fu?k?n? throw acid! Think about this logically, if she wanted to get rid of you (because we all know she ain''t gonna get rid of me), do you think the police would be able to find your body?" "Of course not! My daughter all gives whatever she''s doing her 100% effort!" "As great as that sounds, I''m not sure you should be looking so proud considering the context of this conversation." "Its fine, she''ll get over it." She waved the problem away. "You do hear yourself right? Because at this point I''m extremely concerned." "Hmm..." Closing her eyes for a minute, Mrs Ashido seemed to enter a trance as she delved deep into her thoughts. "I GOT IT!!" Her eyes suddenly snapped open. "Why don''t we just bring her into our relationship!" "...." "...." "...." "...." "You''re a terrible mother." "I''m sleeping with the boy my daughter likes, of course I''m a terrible mother!" ''Then why do you look so pleased?'' "But think about it! This way she''d know about our relationship and wouldn''t grow jealous as she could also spend time with you! We could openly go on dates, have a family dinner and go on holidays! And since I have so much experience (mostly with you) I can teach her everything she needs to know on how to please you!" Standing in silence while she prattled on, at was at this moment that Aiden realized that Mrs Ashido wasn''t in love with him. No... She was addicted to him... "Don''t you see! You could come home to a mother-daughter sandwich! And when the baby''s grown up we can- "Wait! What did you just say?" "Huh?" "You just said baby." "Did I?" *Stares* "...." "...." "...." "Okay you got me, I''m trying pregnant." She laughed. "What do you mean you''re trying to get pregnant!? You''re on the pill!" "About that... I''ve actually been off them for a while now." "...." "...." *Sigh* "Its a good thing that I make sure to double up and wear protection just in case of situations like these." [A/n: Our boy with the plan B] "Yeah..." Seeing her draw out that word for longer than it needed to be, a lump caught in Aiden''s throat. "What did you do?" "Do you remember the time I told you that when you order the packs that you should send them to my address instead of yours so you wouldn''t have to bother bringing it with you whenever you came over?" "Yeah." He nodded. "Didn''t you find it strange that the packs were always open?" "No, I just ?ssumed you were so eager that you didn''t want me to waste time opening them." "That wasn''t the reason..." "...." "...." *Deep Breath* "You poked holes in them didn''t you." "Every single one." She answered without hesitation. "..." What Mrs Ashido didn''t know though, was that Aiden actually had a third layer of defense that he kept to himself. After unlocking the full capabilities of his astral energy, he was able to construct a sort of cloak around his lower half. Thin enough so that no sensation was lost and thick enough so that nothing could escape it. And due to the fact that Mrs Ashido was basically always unconscious by the time they were finished, she never discovered this fact. This was called having a back up, for his backup, for his backup. When it came to planning, Aiden didn''t mess around. "Aiden?" "...." "AIDEN!?" "Huh?" "Are you okay? You went kind of quiet there for a moment." "I''m fine, just thinking about your punishment." "My punishment?" She asked uneasily. "You didn''t think I was gonna let this go did you?" "I- no." "Good. Because you''ve lost three months of our sessions." "WHAT! YOU CAN''T DO THA- *Stares* "...." Seeing that she had fell silent, he continued. "Furthermore, you''re not allowed to please yourself during this time." "But- "Is that understood?" "I- Yes..." "Good, now if you break any of the conditions I''ve set, you can kiss our weekly sessions goodbye, understood?" "Yes." She lowered her head. ''Looks like Midnight''s dom lessons are paying off... I wonder if I can push for more.'' Carrying on in a authoritative tone, he said. "And make some meatloaf for tonight! Use the expensive mince!" "Yes." She nodded while keeping her head lowered. ''Wow... I can see why Midnight''s addicted to this.'' Chapter 135 - Boring Hero Work For the next couple of days, life went on as usual. There was no villain uprising, no catastrophic threat to worry about or trouble to solve. After his one way beating of both classes, the students of class 1A and B seemed to become even more motivated and worked much harder on drawing out their quirks potential. Of course this meant nothing for Aiden, he simply followed his daily routine without another thought. Though one thing that did change was the way in which some people in the class looked at him. It seemed like he had lit a fire in their hearts that wouldn''t be extinguished anytime soon. He also recieved some news from Midnight detailing a meeting that went on after the combat examination finished. Of course he had to compensate her afterwards much to her delight. *Sigh* ''I''m bored...'' Ignoring Aizawa''s class lecture, he thought back to the fight against both classes and couldn''t help but smile to himself. Compared to everyone else who wanted to go Plus Ultra and break their limits, Aiden knew that his ability and mindset didn''t work like that. Instead of surpassing his limits, his limits adapt to the situation. By limiting the abilities he could use during the examination, he had discovered how to use Burst in an entirely different but effective way. One of these new methods he had discovered was the "Full Body Burst." Due to his shift ability, he had never needed to repel an attack before so he had never had the chance to try it out. Not to mention the fighting style he had copied from Bakugo. To spite him he decided to call it Burst style as both a mockery to him and Deku''s shoot style. Not that he thought he would ever use it again. "Did you hear that?" Momo whispered. "Huh?" Confused by what she meant he gave her a weird look. "About the Hero Office Project?" Since he had tuned out of the lecture, he obviously didn''t hear what Aizawa had said. In his defense, Aizawa liked to monologue a lot and most of the time it was useless. Besides, he had Mina and Momo there to tell him if he missed anything important. Seeing that he had no idea what she was talking about, she quickly explained the situation to him. --- "I see..." In essence, the school had agreed to a government project in which the students from class 1A would be sent to some random island in the south to take over the duties of the heroes on the island who are about to retire until new heroes from the mainland can come and replace them. What was interesting though was the fact that the teachers were not allowed to be there to help them. Unlike the internship and work experience, this was true hero work. "When do we leave?" "In a week." ''A week... Good thing I halted my weekly sessions with Mrs Ashido.'' Thinking about her now, he couldn''t help but peak at an excited Mina who was happily talking to Tsuyu. ''I wonder if I can get Christina to visit Eri in my absence...'' "Hey Aiden!!" Mina ran over to him. "You excited as well!!" "Sure." He said with a deadpan expression. "Ah, c''mon, at least try to act a bit more excited." *Sigh* "We''re going to take over the roles of heroes on a relatively peaceful where everyone knows everyone, the hero work we''re likely to do there probably isn''t as exciting as you think. To the people on that island, we''re probably closer to handymen than heroes." "You can''t know that!" She argued. "Mina, its an island in the middle of nowhere that none of us have heard about before and is unlikely to be famous for any particular reason. And with the agriculture and natural resources that an island provides, the people living there are probably self sufficient. I doubt that they will have any problems or issues there that they couldn''t just solve by themselves. We''re probably just making their lives easier by being there as they will pawn any small issues they have onto us instead of doing it themselves. In fact, they may even become lazy due to our presence and overwork us while they have the chance." "They wouldn''t- I mean- ah..." Unable to refute him, the previous amount of excitement that she was bursting with seemed to deflate within a manner of seconds. And since Aiden wasn''t one to speak a lot during class, when he did he naturally drew the attention of everyone else. So not only did Mina hear him, the rest of his classmates did as well. While he didn''t want to ruin her excitement for the trip, Aiden didn''t want her to be too disappointed when she finally realized that the job wasn''t as glorious as she thought it''d be. That''s why he wanted to help lower her expectations before they left. He just didn''t expect that the other students would be listening in. "Is that true Aizawa-sensei?" Invisible girl Toru asked. *Everyone''s heads turn to look at him in union.* ''Motherfucker!'' [A/n: At this point I don''t know if that''s a compliment or not.] Seeing them all turn to look at him, Aizawa couldn''t help but curse internally as he sent Aiden a death stare which only got him a middle finger in response. Remembering what Midnight had told him about the after school meeting, Aiden felt a weird sense of accomplishment from his current predicament. "Are we really gonna be handymen!?" "Are we even gonna do any hero work!?" "Are you just forcing us to do manual labor!?" *Yelling* Seeing chaos start to rise within the class, Aiden pulled his headphones out of his bag and after putting them on, he sat back and watched as a myriad of different expressions that he never thought he''d see cross Aizawa''s face as he attempted to answer every question to the best of his ability. Chapter 136 - Playing games "I''ll see you all on Monday!" Hearing the bell ring signalizing the end of the school day, Aizawa gave Aiden one of the dirtiest stares he could conjure before sprinting out of the room so that no one could question him any further. Not knowing why, but watching a grown ?ss man who was supposed to guide them into becoming heroes run away from a bunch of teenagers was quite funny in Aiden''s opinion. But now that the school day was over and knowing that he only had this weekend to prepare his stuff for going to Nabu island, he wanted to get his affairs in order. That being said, he currently had a someone waiting for him. "Hey Aiden!!" Someone yelled from behind. "Slow down!!" Hearing her voice, Aiden decreased his walking speed in order to allow Mina to catch up. "Hey!!" She grinned once she caught up to his side. "Hey." He smiled back. Seeing this, Mina was stunned for a minute before itching closer to him."Y''know... you smile more often now." "Do I?" "Yeah." She nodded drawing even closer to him. Noticing this, Aiden was gonna say something, but after seeing the look on her face he decided against it. While Mina was loud and kinda tomboyish, he knew that when it came to romance that she had no experience at all. So instead of ruining the moment and making it awkward between them, he let her gently lean on him as the two left the school grounds. "So how come you''re going this way today?" He asked after realizing that she was going the same way as him. "Mom called yesterday and told me that she had something important to talk about face to face." "Is that so..." He hummed. For some reason, the words "Mother-daughter sandwich" reverberated through his mind. ''She wouldn''t tell her now would she?'' Thinking about Mrs Ashido''s recent behavior, he didn''t know whether he could confirm this or not. And after her last stunt he didn''t like the thought of her doing something that could affect him without him having some knowledge about it. In fact, because of her he had to come up with 9 more backup plans to avoid unwanted pregnancies. ''Hopefully our time away from each other will make her more... compliant... Did I really just say compliant? I think Midnight''s lessons are starting to have an adverse affect on me.'' Realizing that he was starting to think more like that m?s??h?st, a brief look of concern flashed through his eyes before vanishing into the nether. *Drip* "Hmm?" Feeling a droplet of water fall on him, Aiden looked up and saw grey clouds gathering. "Its gonna rain." He told Mina. "You think?" Instead of answering, he pointed up at the sky. "Oh." Following his finger, "Oh" was the only thing she could say before looking slightly worried. "I don''t have an umbrella! What are we gonna do?!" "Wanna share?" He asked. "O-Of course!!" Feeling her eyes go wide, she smiled cheerfully and linked their arms together. While it was completely possible for him to expand the size of the umbrella so that the two of them could walk separately without getting wet, he felt proud of the fact that she had come up with this plan by herself. Knowing that it was going to rain today and that the two of them would be following the same route, she either discarded her umbrella or lent it to one of the other girls in order for them to use on their home to gather supplies for the trip then took advantage of the fact that she didn''t have one in order to share with Aiden. Honestly, it was quite impressive for Mina. Unfortunately there was one thing that she didn''t account for. Stopping at a crossroads, Aiden suddenly spoke up. "This is where we''ll have to split up." "Eh?" Hearing the sound of their romantic bubble burst, Mina raised her head to look at him. Seeing the clear confusion on her face, he quickly explained that he had to go visit Eri today. Not wanting to end their time together to early, she suggested that the two of them visit her together. But after reminding her that her mother was waiting for her she reluctantly let go of his arm and left. Watching her walk through the heavy rain by her lonesome, Aiden imagined that this was what an abandoned puppy must have looked like. *Sigh* Pulling out his phone, he sent Eri a text on the new phone that he for brought her explaining that he was gonna be a little late today. After gaining access to DarkStar''s offshore accounts with some help from Christina, he brought Eri everything that she could possibly need. And since he regarded her as a sort of little sister this included some luxury items like a smart phone and some other high tech appliances that would help pass the time while he wasn''t there. *Drip* *Drip* *Pat* *Pat* "Huh?" Not feeling the downpour of rain hitting her body, Mina was surprised to look up and see Aiden''s astral umbrella covering her. "I-I don''t understand." "You don''t need to." He smiled and started walking towards her house. "You coming?" He turned back and asked. Seeing him standing there in the middle of the rain waiting for her, the scene looked like it came straight out of a painting. Feeling her heart skip a beat, a flush of red appeared on her face as she smiled beautifully and said "Yeah." Before running to his side. --- After dropping Mina back home and visiting Eri in the hospital, he returned home quite late only to see Christina sitting on the couch in the dark playing a game on the flat screen. Now this wouldn''t have normally warranted Aiden''s attention, but the game she was playing currently had a particular female looking anime character covered in gallons of suspicious white liquid. ''Is this an eroge?'' "Oh?!" Realizing that Aiden had returned, instead of doing something normal like trying to hide the game and do her best come up with an explanation over the game, Christina merely smiled at him before going back to playing. So after getting changed and having the game''s story explained to him, Aiden sat on the couch and watched as she played. "So that girl''s the main character''s twin sister?" Aiden asked after seeing an unfamiliar female character appear on screen. "Yeah." Christina nodded without looking away from the screen. "She''s the main character''s fraternal twin." "Cool... So when do you fu?k her?" Hearing this Christina scowled. "What? Its a Japanese h?nt?? game, it''d be weirder if they didn''t." "Its not that." She sighed. "I don''t think you''re able to get that far with her, I''ve been trying for the past couple of weeks now, all the game allows you to do is go on dates with her where the two of us talk about her childhood." "That''s weird." Realizing that he just found not having ?n??st in a game weird, Aiden lamented on what this country''s culture was doing to him. "You know what, screw it! I''ll take her to dinner." Christina suddenly declared. -2 minutes later- "See!!" Christina jumped up and pointed at the screen. "They just talk about random shit like the time they pretended to get married as kids!" Watching the two of them discuss their childhood memories, a specific action the sister did caught Aiden''s attention. "Wait!" "What?" "Look! She just touched your arm while describing how much the main character has grown!" "WHAT!!" Turning back to the screen, the scene of the sister''s hand touching the MC''s arm engulfed Christina''s sight. "W-What should I do! Aiden help me! It has a timer!!" "Buy another bottle of wine!" "Wine? You''re right! We''ll make her drink her p?nt??s off!!" "Now remind her how unfortunate it is that they''re related." Doing as he commanded, the scene on the screen changed to the sister offering the MC some of her dessert. "Did you see that! She offered him her dessert! Women only do that when they''re willing to die for you!" Unable to confirm her reasoning, Aiden nodded and kept directing her. "Its working... ITS ACTUALLY WORKING!!" "Pick up the check!!" Aiden quickly said. Seeing her do it, he quickly told her what to do next as he found himself getting swept up by her pace. "Now tell her you''ll always be there for her and go in for the kiss." "N-NO WAY!!" Christina screamed and jumped up. "We''re doing it! We''re finally making out!" "Whoa! Calm down Christina! We have neighbors." "Screw them!! This bitch has been blue balling me for weeks now!" Seeing how passionate she was about this, Aiden let her do her thing before telling her what to do next in the game. "Guide her towards the bathroom." Nodding her head, the mc of the game guided his sister into one of the restaurant''s bathroom stalls before bending her over the toilet and lowering her p?nt??s." "Okay Christina, now enter in gently you don''t want to- What the hell!! Why are you giving her a swirly!!" "This is what she deserves for teasing me! I''m finally balls deep in her and she''s drinking toilet water! This is justice!!" Grinning at the screen, Christina continued to make the mc swirly his sister while hitting her from the back. The scene continued for the next couple of minutes as Christina laughed in glee over the whole situation. This only ended once the scene faded out and showed a new scene of the two twins getting married. "I did it... I FUCKING DID IT!! I GOT THE HIDDEN ENDING!!" She screamed to the heavens while the scene faded to show the mc''s kids grow from babies to teenagers and then to ?du?ts. "Don''t you think you''re kids look a bit to much like the MC''s sister? Its like they''re clones or something." Aiden noted after seeing the ?du?t version of the kids. "Hmm? Now that you mention it, it would explain why that weird shadow organisation wanted the MC and his sister. But if I create a clone army to fight them- "Wait! Are you impregnating your kids!" "Another generation of clones! This changes everything Aiden!! I''m coming for you shadow organisation!!" Watching her lose herself in the game''s story, Aiden realized that he had wasted his night helping his friend? Acquaintance? Roommate get some virtual clone coochie. "I''m going to bed." "See you tomorrow!!" She yelled as he went up stairs. "Hahaha!! Come clone army!! Let us take over the world''s governments!!" Hearing her laughter from upstairs, Aiden sighed to himself and closed his eyes. Chapter 137 - Nabu Island The day had finally come, the trip to the secluded island of Nabu was mere moments away. Taking his seat on the plane, instead of talking to Mina and Momo who were next to him, Aiden placed his headphones on his head, closed his eyes and let the music take his mind elsewhere. After saying his goodbyes to Eri, Christina and Mrs Ashido who actually started crying, he made his way to UA where he met up with everyone else from 1A. But unlike what he had expected, the class was nowhere near as excited as they initially were when they found out they were going to Nabu island. He guessed that he may have been the cause of this. It seems that his logical deduction of what they were going to be doing on the island combined with Aizawa''s less than stellar explanation had dampened their mood. Feeling the plane take to the air, Aiden ignored all the fuss around him as he remained focus on the music. --- "WE''RE HERE!!" Mina yelled after they landed. "Hmm?" Aiden opened his eyes after hearing the commotion. "So this is Nabu island." Tokoyomi said rubbing his chin like he had said something insightful. "This''ll be the place we''re gonna protect!!" Kirishima said trying to hype the class up. *Yawn* Ignoring them, Aiden got out of his seat and collected his over head luggage before exiting the plane with the others. "Smell that?" Uraraka asked. "That''s fresh island air." "Doesn''t smell any different to me." "It is." Urakaka said to Denki who was clearly not convinced. "So what do we do now?" Someone asked. Realizing that as class rep he was supposed to direct the class, Aiden hung his headphones around his neck and called for everyone''s attention. According to the information he and Momo received from Aizawa, someone was supposed to meet them here and take them to their place of residence. Seeing as no one was here, Aiden used the information on his phone about the island that he had gathered over the past couple of days to lead the class to the most populated area in order to get specific directions. --- "Haha, sorry about that, didn''t think you guys would have been here for another week." Standing in front of Aiden and the class was an old man with a kind smile. Apparently he was the one who was supposed to meet them at the air strip but ended up getting the days mixed up. If it was not for them asking around, Aiden doubted that they would have found him. "So this''ll be where you''ll all be staying." Opening the door to a large looking house, he directed the students inside. "This... is nice." They tried smiling. "Excuse me sir." Iida suddenly spoke up. "But where is the female dorm house?" "Female dorm? Why''d you want one of those? Are you gay?" Hearing the direct words from the old man, Iida was at a loss for what to say. "You mean we all have to share the same space?" Momo asked seeing that Iida had froze. "Yeah, we don''t really have a lot of room here and this place is the best we can offer." "Oh..." "Is that a problem?" "I... don''t think so." Momo said looking at Aiden. "Great! Now let me show you around!" --- The next few weeks were kind of a blur, just like Aiden had said, instead of dealing with villains and saving people, the students of class 1A were closer to the island''s handymen as they went around doing odd jobs for the islanders. For some reason this included doing the shopping for the elderly, fixing tractors, walking dogs, loading and unloading boxes from trucks etc. For Aiden and the others this wasn''t really an issue, but for someone like Bakugo this was pure torture. "ARGHH!!! I''M SO FUCKING SICK OF THIS SHIT!!" Sitting on the sofa, Bakugo suddenly erupted in anger. "THIS ISN''T FUCKING HERO WORK! THEY''RE TREATING US LIKE FUCKING SCRUBS!!" "Not that I''m not grateful for the opportunity to do hero work, but island heroes really suck." Kirishima agreed. "C''mon guys, being a hero is more than just fighting the bad guys." Uraraka said trying to bring peace. "Is it though? When you think about hero work do you imagine that they do this?" Sero asked. "Well..." "See, even you don''t believe it." *Sigh* Listening to their complaints, Aiden couldn''t help but agree. While the work wasn''t challeging, it wasn''t exactly the hero work that one would be inspired to do. This was especially true for someone like Aiden who had trained for solely for combat. "Hey Aiden!" Mina walked into the room and called. "Hmm?" "Can you come here for a minute." Looking at his bickering classmates then back at Mina, Aiden made a very easy decision. --- "So what is it?" "What?" "Why''d you call me out here then make us walk to the beach?" Aiden asked. Dressed in a light yellow t-shirt, jean shorts and sandals, Mina looked up at him and smiled. "Just wanted to talk." "About?" "...I talked to my mom the other day." "Oh?... What''d she want." Falling silent for a minute, she drew closer to him and entwined her hand with his. "S-She told me about your relationship." "..." "She told me everything. How you''ve been sneaking around behind my back and doing... that." Letting go of his hand, she walked to the railing overlooking the beach and sea. Bathed in the light of the moon, she looked beautifully lonely. "I''m not mad y''know." "You''re not?" Aiden said somewhat surprised. "No." She shook her head. "We''re not dating or anything, me getting mad at you for sleeping around wouldn''t exactly be logical. Besides, you already told me about Pixie-Bob so its not like I don''t know how you view relationships. Besides, if the mother of your child is okay with it, how can someone like me who''s uninvolved with you be angry." "That''s... a very sensible way of thinking." "Yeah." She smiled. "I know you don''t like hysterical women." "..." "Its fine, really." Standing in complete silence, the sounds of the ocean and crickets echoed out. "So before this gets any more awkward than it already is, I have to ask, is the reason you called me out tonight just because you wanted to tell me that?" "Honestly, I don''t know." "You don''t?" He frowned. "I-I know I''ll never be able to make you feel the same way about me that I feel about you. I just... I just wanted you to know how much I love you." Turning back to face the ocean, she tried to stay as quiet as she could as she didn''t want him to hear her sobbing. "Its not that I don''t feel anything for you- "But you don''t love me." "I can''t... I can''t love anyone the way you love me. And frankly, I don''t deserve your love either." "Aiden..." Hearing him talk about himself that way, Mina wiped her tears and turned back to face him. "I''m broken Mina." He smiled. "Broken beyond repair, the things I''ve seen, the things I''ve done, if you knew about them we wouldn''t be having this conversation." "Aiden- "I''ve made peace with who I am. I''m actually fine with it." "Is that why you don''t talk about your past?" "Nothing there worth talking about." "But- "Its in the past Mina, I can''t keep looking back on it, right here and right now, this is what matters to me." "But if it brings you so much pain then wouldn''t it be better to talk to someone about it!" "No." He flatly denied. "Why... WHY DO YOU HAVE TO CARRY THAT BURDEN! WHY CAN''T YOU PUT YOUR TRUST IN ME! I KNOW I''M NOT AS STRONG AND AS USEFUL AS THE OTHER GIRLS YOU''RE WITH! BUT-BUT- Seeing the tears streaming down her cheeks, Aiden shifted in front of her and pulled her into a hug. "I-I Wahhhh!!" Burying her face in his ?h?st, she let out a heart wrenching cry. Listening to her cry, Aiden stroked the top of her head. "Its fine. Its really not a burden, and even if it was... I''d just become stronger in order to carry it." "You''re an idiot." "Our test scores would disagree with that statement." "...Hey Aiden." "Hmm?" "I-I know that I''m not strong or particularly talented at anything but... would you allow me to stay by your side. At least until you get bored of me." "...Y''know I''ll never be able to love you in the same way as you love me right." "Yeah." She nodded. "But its the same for the others isn''t it? You won''t be able to love them in the same way they love you. At least that means I''ll be on equal footing with them." "That''s... actually true." "Hehe, so what do you say? Do you accept me?" "As long as you''re fine with it then sure." "Really! Then I''m your girlfriend!" "Lets not call it that." "Then what do we call it?" "Lets talk about that later." "Oh, sure!" Overjoyed by the fact that she her relationship with Aiden had moved to the next stage, Mina actually let the fact that their relationship had no label go. "What about your mother?" He asked. "I''ll talk to her about this later, we''ll work something out." "Cool... so what now?" "I think this is the part where you kiss me." "Is it?" "I think so." "..." "..." "Okay." Chapter 138 - An average day Despite their previous kiss, the attitude displayed between Aiden and Mina stayed relatively the same. It was honestly surprising considering just how hyperactive Mina usually was. In fact, it could be considered a miracle that she didn''t start talking about it to the other girls. "Another cat is stuck in a tree!" "I''ve got it!" Inside their base of operations, the receptionist group that took up the role of receiving calls from the villagers called out another situation in which another cat was stuck in a tree. Hearing that, Deku sprung into action and charged out of the building. "Urgh! So lameee!!" Bakugo ?r??n?d laying down on the sofa. "Hey." Somebody called. "Has anyone been able to get through to Aiden?" --- ''Is this really what heroes do?'' Standing on one of the many hills on the island, Aiden stood overlooking the town with a dreary expression. ''No wonder Rumi works solo.'' *Ring* *Ring* *Sigh* ''They''re still calling.'' Pressing the side of his headphones, he let the call go through. "Yeah?" "Aiden! You finally picked up!" Mina''s cheery voice rang through the speaker. "You got through?" He heard someone in the background ask. "Yeah." "Mina?" "Oh right!" Remembering that she was still on a call, she gave him his next ?ssignment. Due to his ability to fly and other abilities, he was often called to do a lot of work that he considered below him. "What is it this time?" "A leaky tap." "..." "..." "..." "Aiden?" "..." "Hello? Can you hear me? Is it the signal?" *Beep* ''I guess I might as well train.'' Sighing at the fact that this was his life for the next couple of weeks, Aiden sat down in a cross legged position and started to meditate. A healthy mind equals a healthy body, while he didn''t completely believe this saying, he had to admit that it had its merits. Keeping his eyes closed, he focused on the astral energy flowing through his body and started to manipulate its speed ad concentration. ''One for all... The power of the world''s greatest hero passed onto an unqualified optimist...'' After the night of Bakugo''s and Deku''s battle, Aiden started doing his own research into the "One for All" quirk hoping to find more information about it. Unfortunately he came up with a blank. The only thing he could find was a bunch of conspiracy theories and fan fictions about a legendary quirk that one could pass on. Since the internet seemed to be a dead end, he chose to do what he did best, gather information. Using some of his more stealthy skills, he managed eavesdrop on the many conversations Deku and All Might had. While they weren''t too informative and only served to confirm any ?ssumptions he had already made, he at least managed to learn that Deku was the ninth wielder of this power and that the person who had this quirk before All Might was an unassuming woman called Nana Shimura. After a little more digging around, he found out that she was actually a pro hero who had the ability to "float" and use superhuman levels of strength. While not up to par with All Might''s many feats, she could still be considered as a competent hero. Unfortunately she wasn''t really a big name so the information about her was limited. Sitting with his eyes closed, Aiden didn''t notice as the sun was slowly starting to set and the moon was beginning to rise. For him, everything except the energy in his body was non-existent. Even after unlocking the full potential of his quirk, he felt like he had just scratched the surface. Making weapons, compressing energy and unleashing long ranged astral attacks, it all seemed to be a small part of something bigger, grander. Every opponent he had faced since entering UA had always been below his level. Whether this came to skill, power or intelligence. The first Nomu, while its physical strength was beyond anything Aiden had, the creature''s fighting style was to straight forward and easy to counter. The only problem it had was its regeneration, but that was easily dealt with once he thought about it. The next big threat he faced after that was Stain. While the HeroKiller could be considered a combat genius, he fell short when compared to Aiden. If not for his ability to paralyze people, Aiden was sure that the fight wouldn''t have lasted as long as it did. Then came All For One. Someone that the Aiden from back then could confidently say that his chances of winning against in a straight forward battle were slim. All For One was like no opponent he had ever faced before. His ability to mess with his shift and the speed of those air cannons he fired were outrageous. If not for his natural battle instincts that had been honed years in advance and his ability to make use of small opportunities, he doubted that he would have been able to leave that scratch on his mask. That''s not to say that the current him feared or even worried over All For One. If anything, he was confident in his current abilities. If a single pierce wouldn''t do the trick, he always had the astral state to fall back on. Though he wasn''t sure how he would fare against All For One in his prime. Overhaul, a weird opponent to say the least. During his battle with the yakuza leader, his astral energy was extremely unstable and his attacks were either overkill or underwhelming. If not for Eri''s ability to rewind time on him, he honestly didn''t know how that battle would have ended. But in a certain sense, the battle allowed him to get used to using new weapons like his bow and katana. And that last "Slash" that devastated the area was honestly out of his expectations. Though it was funny that Overhaul survived that, injured and on deaths doors, but still alive. Now that he thought about it, since he had stabilized that power, he wondered what how powerful it would be now... Then again, he''d need someone strong enough to use it against, the amount of energy it depletes is no laughing matter. *Ring* *Ring* "Hmm?" Realizing that he had been out here for quite a while, Aiden opened his eyes and touched the side of his headphones. "Aiden! Finally!" "Hello Mina." "Where are you? We''ve been trying to reach you all day." "... I was patrolling the island." "Really? Did you find anything interesting?" "Not especially." "Oh... That''s a shame. But you should come home now, we''re having barbecue." "I''ll be right over." Chapter 139 - Shimano "What is it this time?" Flying in the air and overlooking the island, Aiden picked up another phone call from the island''s hero office. "We''ve got a missing child." ''A missing child? I thought everyone on this island knew each other.'' "The child''s name is Shimano Katsuma , according to the report, he''s been separated from his sister Shimano Mahoro." "Where was he last seen?" "The park on the hill. You know the one right?" "Yeah." He nodded before looking in the park''s direction. "I''ll call you back if I have any problems." "Okay, I''ll see you later." "Yeah." Hanging up the phone, he combusted the astral energy below his feet and shot towards the park. --- -Park- "Okay, so just stand here and wait for the heroes to arrive. I''ll hide up on the slide and time them. If they take to long it''ll prove that heroes aren''t as great as they appear." Standing on the park''s soil, a small brown haired girl dressed in pink overalls and a big summer hat lectured a younger looking boy in blue whose appearance had a striking similarity to hers. "Understand Katsuma?" She asked. "Mmm." The boy nodded while gripping an action figure of the number 4 hero Edgeshot. "Good, now I''ll- "Eh?" Before she could finish her sentence, a heavy object seemed to crash into the ground behind them as a large dust cloud invaded the air covering their figures. "Urgh!!" The two shielded their faces. While the dust cloud blew everywhere, two glowing purple orbs could b?r?ly be discerned. "Whilst I commend your plan on discerning between whether heroes are all that or not, the fact that you roped your little brother into this is quite disappointing Shimano Mahoro. *Deep Breath* "Burst." *SWOOSH!!!* "Urghhh!!!" "Yo." He waved. "H-How do you know my name?" Seeing Aiden''s imposing figure, the little girl couldn''t help but feel like she might actually get in trouble for reporting a false case. Instead of answering her, Aiden looked at the two of them up and down. And after seeing that the two weren''t injured in the slightest, he finally answered. "1 minute and 27 seconds." "What?" Mahoro and Katsuma made a confused face. "That''s how long its been since I was informed of your missing person''s case." Smiling at the two of them, he walked up to the pair and knelt down. "So? How did I do?" "Eh?" ''What''s wrong with this guy? He knew that I filed a false report so why isn''t he angry?'' While Mahoro was confused by Aiden''s actions, Katsuma looked up at him with sparkling eyes. "A hero." He whispered while looking at him with awe. Seeing this, Aiden turned his attention onto the small boy and held out his had. "And you must be Katsuma, nice to meet you, I''m Aiden." He said while showing off a comforting smile that not many people had seen before. "Aiden..." Katsuma repeated holding onto his hand. "Well my hero name is Avenger, but you can call me Aiden." "Mmm!" He nodded happily. Looking at the small child, Aiden estimated that he might have been only a year younger than Eri. His sister on the other hand seemed to be around 9 or 10 years old. "So little lady." He turned back to look at Mahoro. "How did I do?" "Humph!! Barely passable! Our older heroes would have been here in 1 minute and not 1 minute and 27 seconds." "I doubt that." "What! You calling me a liar!" "A liar? I just think you''re a bit too imaginative." He teased. "Am not! I''ll have you know I''m very smart!" She defended. "Really? Then what''s 9x10-3+12 Million and 9 divided by infinity x6?" "Eh? Its... Its..." Falling into silence, Mahoro looked down and started counting on her fingers. "Its... erm... Its... Urgh! How am I supposed to know that! I''m 10!!" "Hoh, but didn''t you just say that you we''re and quote, very smart?" "I-I." Watching the two squabble and seeing his sister turn red in the face, Katsuma couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Katsuma..." Seeing her usually reserved brother laugh so loudly in front of a complete stranger, a look of confusion covered Mahoro''s face. ''So he can laugh after all.'' Seeing the kid laugh his heart out, a small smile adorned Aiden''s face. From what he could tell from eavesdropping on their earlier conversation, Mahoro seemed to be the dominant one in their relationship. And after seeing how quiet Katsuma was, it made sense as to how these two became this way. *Ring* *Ring* "Hello?" Touching the side of his headphone, he picked up the call from the hero office. "Yeah, everything''s fine on this end... The kids are fine as well... Yeah, he found his sister... Okay, I''ll head over right now." Tapping the side of his headphones again, he disconnected the line. "So, it looks like I''ve got to go." "You''re going already." Katsuma looked up at him with sad eyes. "Afraid so, unless your sister is up for more math equations?" "GO AWAY!!" Mahoro yelled once she heard him mention maths. Grinning at her reaction, a light purple glow covered his body as his figure started rising up from the ground. ''He can fly!!'' "Whoa!" Katsuma and Mahoro''s eyes went wide. "Catch you guys later, oh! And don''t make anymore prank calls, the other heroes might not be as nice as me." "Don''t tell us what to do!" Mahoro shouted. "Sure, just give me the answer to that maths equation." "..." Turning red in the face again, Mahoro fell silent. "Well, see ya." He waved, but just as he was about to go, he stopped and turned to look at the action figure in Katsuma''s hand. "If you''re gonna get an action figure of a cool hero, I recommend the Rabbit hero Mirko." "Mirko." Katsuma repeated as if to memorize the name. "Yeah, she''s really cool, anyway, see ya later kids." Waving again, he took to the skies and disappeared from sight. Chapter 140 - Ice Ice Baby "Who does he think he is!? Telling me to do maths like that! Humph! He and all the other UA heroes aren''t special at all!" Walking down the street hand in hand with Katsuma who was eating an ice cream, Mahoro couldn''t help but vent her frustrations to her little brother. "But nee-chan, that Aiden guy did come looking for us. He even came really really fast." "So what! There''s probably other heroes out there who could have gotten to us faster!" "Mmm." Katsuma nodded. "But he wasn''t mad at us even when he found out that we tricked him." Hearing this, Mahoro pouted as she didn''t have a response. --- Nabu Island, a small island with only 1000 inhabitants and hasn''t suffered any incidents within the past 30 years. While some would consider this a good thing, for heroes like Bakugo and Aiden the boredom was killing them. While Aiden didn''t like to go pick a fight, the fact that he didn''t have his console to play on and had to share a house with 19 other people caused him to become annoyed real fast. At this point he wouldn''t even mind listening to all the random shit Christina found on the internet. Not to mention the fact that he was missing Eri. While he could talk to the two of them on the phone, it just wasn''t the same unless he was doing it face to face. That left him with just training. The problem with that was that after training he would relax by playing games or visiting Mrs Ashido, and since none of those options were available to him at the moment all he could do was *shudder* talk to his classmates. "Hey Aiden." "Hmm?" Raising his head from the sofa, Aiden saw a smiling Momo standing in front of him holding a nice cold beverage. "Momo?" Since they had finished their work for the day, the class were all relaxing while Aiden and Momo as the class rep and vice class rep went over the today''s report. Handing him the drink, she sat opposite him and turned on the ??ptop that was on the coffee table. "Quite hot isn''t it?" "Yeah." He nodded wishing that his power could make the air cooler... ''Air cooler!!'' "Shoto!" He suddenly yelled calling Todoroki''s attention. "Come here for a second." He waved. Confused as to why he was being called. Shoto finished his conversation with the others and walked over to Aiden''s location. "Yeah?" "Wait a second." Aiden said before creating a flat basin made out of astral energy. Seeing this, both Momo and Shoto looked at him questionably. "Can you make a miniature glacier in this?" Aiden asked after making it. Nodding his head, he raised his left hand used his quirk to make a small glacier inside the basin. Feeling the air around him and Momo cool down, Aiden was pleased with the result. Creating 3 more small basins, he asked Shoto to fill them up with more glaciers before thanking him and sending him away. "What are you doing?" Momo asked. "Watch." He smiled. Controlling the basins, he made them float into the air and slowly revolved them around the area him and Momo were sitting in causing a nice circulation of cool air to encapsulate them. "Wow, I didn''t even think about that." Momo marveled. "Better than wasting electricity right?" "Yeah." She smiled. While the two of them were discussing today''s report amongst some other things, the rest of class realized that the area over there wasn''t as hot as the area they were around. "Hey, look at that!" Denki pointed at the floating glaciers. "He''s cooling the air around them. To think that I didn''t think of it first." Iida said fixing his glasses on his face. "Hey Todoroki!" Bakugo yelled. "Make some ice for us!" "Then why don''t we do what they''re doing!" Bakugo pointed at the astral basins. "Find something to put them in so they don''t wet the floor and have the gravity girl make them float." "I can do that!" Uraraka agreed. "But I can''t make them rotate around the room." "And we don''t have any basins." Sero added. "Urghh!!" --- "I think they need some help." Momo said after hearing their discussion. "Ignore them, its what I do." Aiden answered without raising his head from reading the report. "But its kind of unfair." "Life''s unfair, the sooner they realize this the better." "Bu- Just as she was about to argue back, the appearance of Mina suddenly popping up next to Aiden shut her up. "Sup." Mina grinned sitting next to Aiden. "What are you doing here?" Momo asked trying to not show her annoyance. "Its cooler over here." "Yeah, but we''re working over here and can''t afford to be distracted." "Its fine, right Aiden?" Mina said looking at Aiden. "As long as you''re quiet then do what you want." "See!" Mina looked at Momo with a victorious grin. ''This little pink bitch!'' Feeling the smile on her face cramp, Momo did her best to remain calm. "Very well." Ignoring the two of them, Aiden quickly made some adjustments to the reports so that they were cohesive. "Good afternoon." An unfamiliar voice rung out from the doorway. "Hmm?" Raising their heads, the students of 1A saw the island''s mayor and a couple of other islanders carrying food and other gifts with them. "Sorry for interrupting, but me and the islanders wanted to show you youngsters our gratitude." Walking into the room, the islanders started interacting with the students. "Thank you for taking my grandmother to the hospital." A woman said to Iida and handed him a basket full of food. "Thanks for fixing my bike." Another woman said handing a tray of sandwiches to Momo. "Thanks for being a life guard." "Thanks for jump starting my tractor." "Thanks for moving those boulders." Soon enough, all the tables in the room was filled with food. "Thank you!!" The class said in union as the islanders left. *Sigh* ''I can''t wait to be back in the city.'' --- While Aiden and the others were busy with hero work on the island, back on the main land, a group of villains led by a white haired man wearing a strange looking gas mask with purple/black cylinders protruding out of the shoulder part of his grey blazer had just destroyed a pick up truck and dragged out a brown haired man who had a striking similarity in appearance to the two kids Aiden had met earlier. Placing his hands on the brown haired man''s temples, the white haired man''s grey eyes glowed a bright green as the man''s quirk flowed into his body. "Hmm?" The white haired man hummed before dropping the now unconscious brown haired man. "Is it done Nine? Are you fixed?" Asked a man with the head of a blue wolf, talons of an eagle and tail of a lizard. Instead of answering him, the white haired man called Nine raised his hand high into the air and suddenly slashed it down. And as if on command, three powerful bolts of lighting descended from the heavens devastating the area below and toppling many buildings. Raising his eyebrows, Nine thrust his hand at another building and summoned another stream of lightning down. The eventual collision shook the earth as Nine raised both hands into the air causing thunderclouds to gather overhead. "Nine?" A woman with long red haired called out his name. *Rumble* Hearing the thunder, they all knew what was gonna happen next. --- --- --- By the time the lightning had vanished and the thunderclouds had dispersed, the city that Nine and his 3 henchmen were standing in had become a sea of fire as the sound of ambulances and firetrucks could be heard in the background. "With this, we will achieve it." Nine suddenly spoke. "With this power, we shall create a new worl- *BADUM* Feeling his eyes go wide, a sharp pain ran through Nine''s body causing him to clutch his ?h?st and kneel. "Nine!" Running to his side, Nine''s henchmen saw his hands and face covered in purple lines signifying his cell degradation. "Why? Why?" Feeling his hands shake, Nine looked at them with a weird gaze, and then it hit him. "Type B is not enough." "What do you mean its not enough!" The blue wolfman cried. "We''ve already come this far!" "What do we do now?" A white haired man covered in red bandages asked. "..." Seeing that he wasn''t answering, the red haired woman knelt by his side and asked. "What do we do now Nine?" Looking at the phone that had fallen out of the brown haired man''s pocket after they dragged him out of the pick up truck, the image of Mahoro and Katsuma could bee seen on the screen. "They say one''s quirks are inherited by their offspring, if this man''s type B quirk isn''t enough, let''s find out if his children can rectify his folly." Chapter 141 - Carpet Once night had descended upon the island, like everyone else Aiden had headed up to his room for some private time. While he got along with the people in his class, it''d be a lie to say that he didn''t find them exhausting. This was especially true for Momo and Mina, for some reason the two of them seemed to be very passive aggressive towards the other and Aiden was stuck in the middle listening to it. *Sigh* ''Why can''t girls just say what they''re thinking instead of beating around the bushes?'' While he was thinking to himself, he accidentally overheard the conversation between Bakugo and Deku who were outside. "Did you already master One for All?" ''Are they seriously talking about such a s?ns?t?v? subject out in the open?'' Recalling how he found out about All Might''s secret in the first place, Aiden really couldn''t understand how more people in their class hadn''t overheard them yet. It baffled him even more that Jiro (earphone girl) was still oblivious to all of this despite the two of them not concealing their voices. Hearing Bakugo mention One for All, a flash of panic appeared on Deku''s face as he quickly looked around before putting his finger to his lips and shushing him. "We can''t talk about that here!" "Humph! I''m tired of waiting for you to master that power, what percentage are you at anyway?" "I um, I''m at 20%." "20%? Is this a joke to you! Hurry up and master that power so that you can fight me!" "Kaachan..." *Clenches fists* "Only by beating you can I prove that I can become the number one hero!" ''They''re still going on about that?'' Seeing the fire burning within Bakugo''s eyes, Deku nodded. "Yeah, I''ll master this power and make it mine *looks into his eyes* then I''ll become the best hero." ''Wow, this childhood obsession is starting to get out of hand.'' Things got even more awkward after that as both boys stared into the others eyes for an uncomfortable amount of time. ''There''s something seriously wrong with these two. One believes in his own hype to much and the other one is so privileged that he doesn''t even understand that he''s not worthy of what he has.'' Thinking about Mirio and his hero aura, Aiden couldn''t help but wonder what life would be like if he had inherited One for All instead of Deku. ''What an interesting development that would have been.'' Pulled out of his thoughts by a young sounding familiar voice, Aiden used his Astral vision and saw and additional figure enter the courtyard. ''Katsuma?'' "V-Villains!!" --- Long story short, Katsuma told Deku and Bakugo that he had seen a villain on the island, and instead of informing the others like responsible heroes, the two grabbed Katsuma and took off in the direction that the supposed villain was in. Knowing the type of person Mahoro was, it wasn''t hard for Aiden to figure out that she had put her younger brother up to this. Just to make sure that nothing went wrong, Aiden took to the air and followed the trio from a distance. *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* "Why are you coming with me Deku!!" Grabbing Katsuma with one arm and propelling himself forward with the other, Bakugo ranted at Deku who was following after him from behind. "If its true that a villain has appeared then you''ll need backup." "Backup! I''m more than enough!!" ''Do these two ever stop arguing?'' *BOOM!!* Releasing another powerful explosion, Bakugo propelled himself high into the air. "Waaahhh!!" Katsuma screamed. "Shut up brat! Now tell me where you saw that villain." "O-Over there!" He pointed to a ruin in the distance while holding onto Bakugo for dear life. In the distance was a separate looking small island connected to the main one by a small bridge. On the small island was castle ruins and vegetation. ''A villain huh?'' Using his astral vision to look for any life signs, a small purple silhouette that was clearly Mahoro hiding appeared in his eyes. "Over there!" Katsuma yelled as the trio landed in front of a giant looking mantis with a pink mane. Looking at the monster with his astral vision, no life signs could be seen leading Aiden to believe that he was either hallucinating or that the mantis was an illusion created by Mahoro''s quirk. ''An illusion quirk eh?'' "Stay here!" Bakugo yelled before launching himself at the giant mantis and yelling out his special move. "STUN GRENADE!!" Holding his palms slightly apart from each other, he created a sphere of light that transformed into a large scale flash in an attempt to blind the illusion. ''Blinding the opponent then striking when they''re helpless, not bad... If this was an actual opponent and not an illusion, this would be a devastating combo.'' Unaffected by Bakugo''s stun gun, the mantis attacked once Bakugo had landed. "KAACHAN!!" Deku screamed finally catching up. Lowering his head, Bakugo let the attack hit him, but not to Aiden''s surprise, the attack passed right through him. "What?" Not understanding what was going on, Deku made a dumbfounded expression. Walking out from the illusion, Bakugo punched the ground and released an explosion that sent the surrounding rubble and the hiding Mahoro into the air. "Ahhhhh!!" Vanishing into thin air, the mantis disappeared from sight as Mahoro screams filled the air. *Sigh* "Aiden!!" Katusma yelled when he saw him. "Aiden?" Looking up at Aiden who had Mahoro in his arms, Bakugo couldn''t help but scowl. "What are you doing here!" He aggressively asked. Taking a moment to look at him, Aiden decided not to answer and placed Mahoro down by her brother. "Don''t ignore me fu?k face!!" Tuning Bakugo out, Aiden looked at the two siblings. "I thought I told you two not to do this?" Seeing that Aiden was still ignoring him, Bakugo raged. But since he couldn''t attack him, he had to settle for throwing out insults. While Aiden was busy dealing with the kids, Deku went over to the enraged Bakugo. "How did you know it was an illusion?" "Huh? It had no shadow idiot!" ''Shadow?'' Overhearing the conversation, Aiden had to praise Bakugo for being more perceptive than he was. Since he had astral vision, things like shadows no longer mattered to him. Listening to the kids''s explanation, Aiden was starting to grow annoyed with Mahoro dragging her brother into her pranks. So after a stern talking to where he mentioned what their parents would think if they found out they were doing this, he offered to take them home while Deku kept an enraged Bakugo from trying to hit him. Creating a carpet made from astral energy, Aiden put the siblings on it and the three of them took to the sky. "We''re flying!!" "We''re so high up!!" After watching a movie with Eri where a guy with a magic lamp used a flying carpet to get around, Aiden thought that the kids would enjoy the same treatment. And seeing the smiles on their faces, Aiden knew he had made the right choice. "Hey Mahoro." He called. "Why do you dislike heroes so much?" Hearing the question, the smile on Mahoro''s face melted away. "Its not that I don''t like them... Its just that being a hero is dangerous." Whispering the last part in a quiet voice, Mahoro glanced at her brother who was still marveling at the fact that he was on a flying carpet. Seeing that look, Aiden couldn''t help but ask. "Does he want to become a hero?" "..." Instead of answering, Mahoro looked down. Smiling at her, Aiden placed his hand on her head and gave her a similar head-pat to the ones he gave Eri. While it felt nice, Mahoro looked up at him with confusion. "Aiden?" "Don''t worry about it to much." He smiled. "Heroes aren''t that amazing, in fact, the best people I''ve ever met weren''t heroes." "Really?" *Flashback to parents and DarkStar* "Yeah, but they were incredible people." Sitting in silence for a while, the two of them soaked up the sight of the star filled sky. Growing accustomed to the flying carpet, Katsuma eventually came over and sat down on Aiden''s left side. "Why are you so nice to us?" Mahoro suddenly asked. "Hmm?" "That other guy with explosions looked really angry when he found out that we were tricking him, but you didn''t shout at us even though we tricked you twice." "... A long time ago someone gave me some advice, he said that if I looked for the light I''d find it. But if I searched for darkness, that''s all I''d ever see." "What does that mean?" "I chose to see the good in you and not the bad." "The person who told you that sounds weird." *Flashback to the old man.* "Yeah." Aiden smiled. "He was." "Hey Aiden, did you always want to be a hero?" Katsuma asked. "A hero?" Taking a minute to think about it, Aiden finally answered. "When I was younger I wanted to be a construction worker." "Really?" "Yeah." He nodded. "Why? With your quirk I thought you''d always wanted to be a hero." Mahoro said. "My father was a construction worker... I wanted to follow in his footsteps." "Why didn''t you?" "...Sometimes things don''t work out the way we want them to." "Do you regret it?" "Regret?" *Flashback to Kouta, Eri, Yoshida Saki etc.* "No." He shook his head. "If I became a construction worker I wouldn''t have been able to help as many people as I have." "What about your dad? What does he think about you becoming a hero?" "...I''d like to think he''s proud of me." Aiden smiled sadly. "Oh." Seeing the sad smile on his face, Mahoro was reminded of her father''s smile whenever they brought up their mother. Itching closer to him, she leaned her head down on his arm. "Mahoro?" Confused by his sister''s actions, Katsuma didn''t know why but he copied her and leaned on Aiden''s other arm. "Katsuma?" Keeping quiet, the two of them enjoyed the rest of the ride home. Chapter 142 - Nabu island invasion *RING!!* *RING!!* "Hmm?" Standing on one of the island''s hills fixing a broken power line, Aiden frowned when he heard his phone ring. ''I swear, if this is Mina calling me again to tell me about how she wants her first time to be on the night of a full moon I''m gonna flip.'' Touching the side of his headphone, he connected the call. "Mina, if you call me one more time I''m- "VILLAINS!!" A child''s voice rang out from the other side. "What?" ''Mahoro.'' "At the port! Villains at por- *static.*" "Hello? Mahoro?" ''The port?'' Hearing the crackle of the static, Aiden touched the side of his headphones to disconnect the call, and looked in the direction of the port. ''Are they pulling another prank?'' --- -5 minutes earlier- After hijacking a ship from the mainland, Nine and his 3 henchmen sailed all the way to Nabu island. "Is this it?" Standing on the bow of the ship, Nine looked at the island and asked his people without looking back. "Yeah." The red headed woman known as slice nodded. "According to the things we found in his wallet, his children should be staying somewhere on this island. "How will we find him among the residents?" The man wrapped in red bandages call Mummy stepped forward and asked. "Leave that to me." Nine responded. "Um guys, we''re getting close. Shouldn''t we y''know, drop the anchor or something?" The man with the blue wolf head known as Chimera spoke up. "Do you know how to do it?" Mummy asked. "I thought you did?" "I don''t know." "Slice?" The two looked at the red haired woman. *Shrugs* "Well shit." "Ram it." Nine suddenly said. "What?" "Ram it into the island." "..." "..." "..." "Hey Nine, buddy, pal, not to second guess you or anything, but are you sure that''s the safest thing to do?" "Do it." Nine replied without hesitation. Hearing his command, Chimera lit a cigar and plopped it into his mouth. "Alrighty then." --- *Screams* "RUN!!" Seeing the ship charging towards them at full speed, the dock workers ran for their lives. "Ha!" Chimera laughed. "Look at them. Somehow managing to turn the ship on its side, Nine and his men stood on the side of the boat and watched as it rammed into the docks. Seeing the people run, Nine turned to Chimer and Mummy. "Don''t let anyone hinder us." "You got it boss." The two nodded before jumping off the ship and started spreading destruction as to draw attention onto themselves and not Nine. "Slice." Nine called. Hearing him call her, she understood what he wanted. "Good." Jumping down from the ship to go find his target, he left the destruction of the nearby to her. "I guess I should get started." Using her elevated position of standing on a huge ship, Slice whipped her hair around and used her quirk to harden and sharpen individual her hair to fire a volley of needle like strands at the nearby boats causing them to explode. BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* "Hahaha! This only the beginning!!" --- "V-Villains!!" Standing in the park where Aiden had first met the two, Mahoro and Katsuma watched with wide eyes as the villains destroyed their docks. "W-What do we do." Katsuma stuttered. "Nee-chan?" "...." "Nee-chan!?" Frozen by the villains sudden appearance and the sound of her little brother calling out to her, Mahoro clenched her fists. "Do you still have the calling card Aiden gave us yesterday?" "Huh? I-" Rustling around in his little pouch, Katsuma pulled out a small white card. "Here it is!" Pulling out the cellphone that their father gave them, Mahoro dialed in the number and waited for Aiden to pick up. --- -Present time- "Who the hell is this guy!" Drawn to the sound of the explosions, a couple members of class 1A who were working on the beach rushed in the direction of the explosions but were stopped by the cigar smoking Chimera. "Heroes?" Surprised to see them, Chimera looked at them deeply before sprouting a wolfish grin. "Well at least this won''t be boring." "Todoroki-san! I can''t get through to the office!" Froppy yelled holding her phone. ''Dammit, who ever this guy is, took out the cell phone towers.'' "Asui, take care of evacuating the civilians! Ojiro, Shoji, we''ll use formation 1 to take care of this guy." Shoto said taking control of the situation. "Got it!" The three nodded. Charging towards Chimera, Ojiro (Tail-man) jumped high into the air and somehow managing to perform a mid air spin, he built up momentum and slapped his tail down at Chimera''s head. "TORNADO TAIL DANCE!!" Ojiro screamed. "Heh." Watching the approaching tail, Chimera raised his arm and grinned. *BANG!!* "Is that it?" "WHAT!!" Seeing Chimera easily block his attack with his talon hand, an expression of surprise crept onto Ojiro''s face. "How disappointing." "OJIRO!!" Shoto yelled appearing a bit away from the two and unleashing a huge ice glacier at Chimera. "Nice!" Jumping backwards to avoid the glacier, Chimera praised Shoto before picking up to large rocks and tossing them at him. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* Using his agility to dodge them, Shoto was doing quite well until one came to close for comfort. ''Shit.'' *SWOOSH!!* Swooping down from the air, bird face Tokoyami grabbed onto Shoto''s arm and b?r?ly managed to pull him out of harms way. *BANG!!* Dropping him down with the others, Tokoyami used his special move "Black Ankh" to overlap Dark Shadow on his body and charge Chimera. *SWOOSH!!* *SWOOSH!!* "Not bad kid!" Watching Tokoyami dodge the rocks he threw at him, Chimera felt the blood in his body boil as he pulled his arm back ready to confront Tokoyami''s attack. "ARRGHHH!!" Screaming at the top of his lungs, Tokoyami pulled his arm back and threw out a powerful punch. *BANG!!* Meeting him head on, Chimera clenched his fist tight and threw out a punch of his own. The collision of the two punches was strong enough to caused the air between the two to quake slightly as Tokoyami was blown back by the force. "Shoji!" Ojiro yelled. "Got him!" Tightening his muscles and bracing his body for impact, Shoji (Tentacle boy) caught Tokoyami but was pushed back several meters. *BANG!!* "Oho, not to shabby." ''This guy... he''s strong.'' Seeing Tokoyami being blown back despite his using Black Ankh to boost his physical abilities, various strategies started forming in Shoto''s head. Since he was the only one here capable of using long ranged attacks, he had to be careful that his teammates didn''t get hit by any friendly fire. Taking a step forward, ice spread out from his feet and covered the beach ground. ''This should limit his movements but... *looks at teammates* it also limits them.'' "For kids, you''re quite smart but-" Chimera smiled taking a step forward and stomping down on the ground hard enough that ice beneath him shattered. ''WHAT!!'' "You underestimate me too much!" *BOOM!!* Bending his knees and digging his heels into the ground, the sound of the sound barrier breaking exploded out as Chimera shot forward at a speed fast enough to shatter the ice underneath. ''SHIT!!'' Appearing in front of a stunned Shoto, Chimera''s figure seemed to grow bigger as his entire shadow covered the young hero''s figure. "TODOROKI!!" Everyone screamed. "Its been fun kid." Chimera grinned raising his arm up high. Contrary to everyone''s panicked faces, a smile actually formed on Shoto''s face as he yelled to the others. "GET BACK!!" What everyone didn''t know was that Shoto had a backup plan made from the start of the fight. While they thought that his ice attacks were there to slow Chimera down and limit his movements, it actually served a secondary objective. Like with his fight with Deku during the tournament, Shoto''s use of his ice had chilled the air rapidly lowering the temperature around him. Suddenly switching to his fire side much to the surprise of Chimera who didn''t know his quirk had two parts, Shoto abruptly raised the temperature causing the air to expand. Focusing the fire on his left hand, Shoto held it in front of a wide eyed Chimera''s abdomen and whispered "Flashfreeze Heatwave." *BOOM!!* Expanding the air in front of his left palm to its absolute limit, he unleashed a powerful superheated blast that engulfed Chimera''s figure and devastated everything in its path. --- Blown back by the aftermath of the attack, the students of class 1A crawled to their feet only to see and struggling to stand Shoto and a huge dust cloud laid before him. *Heavy Breathing* "Did-Die we win?" Ojiro asked. "Yeah." Shoto nodded before dropping to a knee. "We won." "Don''t get ahead of yourselves." A voice sounded out from within the dust cloud. "I-Impossible..." The students said in union as they saw a bigger, beefier version of Chimera walk out of the smoke. Despite having his clothes burnt and some of his hairs singed, he looked completely unharmed, Seeing their reaction, Chimera''s grin turned monstrous. "Well kids, time to meet the impossible." Chapter 143 - Encounter "The one day that I''m actually doing my job and something like this happens." Flying above the park that Mahoro and Katsuma usually visited, Aiden looked down on the smoking docks and torn up ships. --- *Huff* *Huff* "Where are we going onee-chan!?" Katsuma asked holding onto his sister''s hand as they ran. "We already called Aiden and told him about the villain attack, we should go home for now and hide." "But what if the villains have already made it this far?" "Impossible, look!" She pointed forward. "Our house is right there, as long as we get inside we''ll be saf- *BOOM!!* Before she managed to finish her sentence, the house suddenly turned into a ball of fire as it exploded sending chunks of the building everywhere. Stopping in their tracks, the two siblings looked at their burning house. "O-Our house..." Mahoro fell to her knees watching as the house collapsed. "Sis!" Katsuma yelled seeing his sister fall. "I''ve finally found you." A voice erupted from behind the burning house. Turning their attention to the house, a man dressed in a white haired man dressed in a grey suit stepped through the fire like it didn''t exist. "I''ve searched for you for so long." The man''s eyes locked onto Katsuma''s figure. "Type O cellular activation, it''ll finally be mine." "W-Who are you." Mahoro and Katsuma shuffled backwards. "..." Staying quiet, the white haired man approached the two. "I won''t kill you, all I need is your quirk." Pushing Katsuma behind her, Mahoro stood between him and Nine. "S-Stay back!" "..." "STAY BACK!!" Screaming her lungs out, Mahoro created a giant dragon illusion and had it charge Nine. Not even blinking at the illusion, Nine''s steps didn''t slow as the dragon passed right through his body. Seeing his shadow cover them, the Shimano siblings hugged each other. "Onee-chan." Reaching out with his hand, Nine was on the brink of grabbing Katsuma until he suddenly jumped back. *BANG!!* "I was going for that arm, guess I''ll have to take it next time." A voice sounded out from above. "AIDEN!!" The siblings cheered when they saw him. "Yo." He smiled descending from the sky. "I got your message." "I-I..." Unable to hold themselves back, the siblings threw themselves into his arms as the wailed about the loss of their house. "Your house?" Looking at the smoking rubble in the distance, flashbacks of DarkStar''s base flashed through his mind. The smell of smoke as filled his nostrils as the memories of that night flooded back. "You two needed to run." "What! No! We want to stay with you!" Katsuma cried. Kneeling down, Aiden reassured him with a smile and patted him on the head. "It''ll be fine, I promise I''ll find you." "But- "You want to be a hero right?" Aiden interrupted. "Well heroes protect people, and right now its your job to protect your sister." "I... okay." He nodded. Smiling at him, he put Mahoro''s hand in his and told them to go. "You don''t want to do that." Aiden said standing in front of the retreating children. "Move." Nine said in a cold voice. "Make me." Materializing two swords in his hands, Aiden held them above his head in a diagonal position before slashing down. "Slash." *SWOOSH!!* *SWOOSH!!* *BANG!* "Oh?" Holding his arm out, Nine created a pressurized wall of air the somehow managed to stop Aiden''s slashes. "You managed to block me?" Looking at Aiden''s figure, Nine frowned. Having just seen him fly and now creating weapons and firing off energy slashes, he wondered what his quirk was. "Your quirk... what is it?" "None of your business." Calming his mind, the emotions on his face seemed to vanish as his eyes shone with a cold light. "I see... You''ve killed before haven''t you." *BOOM!!* Shooting forward with the Light step burst technique, Aiden appeared above Nine in the blink of an eye. "Slash." Pumping astral energy into his swords, Aiden slashed both swords down hard. Strong enough to cause the dust around them to scatter, the impact of the attack caused a loud ringing noise as both Mahoro and Katsuma who were running away heard it. "Its no use." Nine said in a monotone voice blocking the slashes with another pressurized air wall. Feeling his eyes go wide, Nine''s danger sense''s sky rocketed as he realized that Aiden was no longer above him. ''What!!'' Feeling a tingling sensation from his back, he realized that Aiden had somehow managed to get behind him. "Burst." Coated in astral energy, thrusting his fist forward Aiden aimed to break Nine''s back. But before he could, a giant blue sea snake burst out from Nine''s back. ''What the!!'' *CRASH!!* Shifting away before the snake could swallow him, Aiden found himself jumping away as Nine suddenly unleashed a barrage of purple colored lasers from his finger tips. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* Rapidly shifting in and out of sight, Aiden managed to put some distance between the two of them before counter attacking with multiple pierce attacks. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* ''WHAT!!'' [A/n: Okay, at this point their both just trying to flex on the other.] Taken aback by Aiden''s new ability, Nine was stunned and activated his scanning quirk to measure Aiden''s strength. Seeing Nine''s eyes glow a bright yellow color, Aiden''s eyes started glowing purple as he used his Astral sight to zoom in on Nine''s figure. ''Who is this guy?'' Looking at him with his astral sight, he saw the glow around Nine''s figure weakening slightly. Frowning, he slowed down his attack. Seeing this, Nine did the same. "You''re dying aren''t you?" Aiden asked. Hearing that, a malicious light flashed through Nine''s eyes. "Who are you?" He asked feeling uneasy about his condition being found out. "Me? I''m no one special. But the real question is, who are you and what is your relation to All For One?" ''All For One!!'' "Shooting lasers, Air wall, that weird back snake and those glowing eyes. They''re all independent quirks aren''t they? I only know one person who possessed that power." Caught off guard by the sudden revelation that Aiden knew about All For One, it took a moment for Nine to calm himself. Seeing him twitch when he mentioned All For One, Aiden knew that there was some relation between the two of them. "Are you his son?" ''No twitch...'' "His relative?" ''No twitch again.'' "Or maybe you''re like the Nomu''s." Aiden said remembering the first Nomu he fought. Super regeneration and shock absorption. Hearing the name Nomu, Nine twitched again. "I see, you''re an experiment like them." Aiden deduced. "You only have one quirk?" Nine suddenly asked ignoring his comment. "Yeah." "I''ll take it." "You''ll take it? You really think you''re All For One don''t you?" Ignoring him, two huge blue sea snakes burst out from behind him and charged Aiden. ''I guess we''re back to fighting.'' Raising both hands up, Nine unleashed another barrage of lasers. ''Looks like we''re taking it up a notch.'' Responding in kind, 4 purple hands each wielding astral swords manifested out from behind Aiden''s back. Constructing two swords in his own hands, Aiden let out a flurry of pierce and slash attacks. *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* Unlike the previous attacks, the strength of their current strikes caused the air to tremble as Aiden increased the power of his pierces and slashes in order to defend against the blue sea snakes. ''THERE!!'' Spotting a chance, Aiden dashed forward evading the lasers and the hydra. Frowning at his actions, another hydra head burst out of Nine''s back and struck at the approaching Aiden. *BOOM!* Shifting above it moments before it could bite him, Aiden found himself running down its long neck while its head collided with the ground. "Stop moving!" Since he could no longer push him back with his pierce and slash attacks due to his position, Nine had the other two hydra heads attack him. Feeling the incoming danger, Aiden ran along the hyrda''s neck and performed a series of intricate shifts and dodging maneuvers. *BANG!!* *BANG!!* *BANG!!* ''Huh? Who knew Burst style (Aiden''s version of Bakugo''s movements) would actually become useful.'' Watching the hydra heads slam into each other, Aiden''s face produced a dark smile as he shot down from the air and at Nine''s immobile figure. "Burst!" *BANG!!* Creating a spherical air wall around his person Nine managed to block Aiden''s fist. "Give it up, you won''t be able to touch me." Nine sighed. "Watch me." ''What?'' Shifting through the barrier, Aiden appeared in front of a surprised Nine. "Gotcha." "Wha- *BANG!!* Hitting him with a burst enhanced right hook, Aiden proceeded to get into a boxing stance and brutalize him with a flurry of one-two punches. *BOOM!!* *BOOM!!* Each punch that landed caused the air to explode as Aiden showed no mercy. ''I''m losing.'' *BANG!!* ''I can''t even react.'' *BANG!* ''He''s not letting up.'' *BANG!!* ''At this rate I''ll have to use that.'' *BANG!!* ''If I use it, the rate my body is breaking down at will increase.'' *BANG!!* Hit with an upper cut, Nine was sent flying backwards. "URGH!!" Feeling his back slam into the side of a tree, a feeling of anger swept through his body. This was supposed to be a simple mission. Get to the island, get the boy''s cellular activation quirk to rejuvenate his dying cells and then leave. If there were any heroes on the island then his henchmen would take care of it. But within all his planning, all his hypotheses, not one of them included a freak like Aiden. Looking at his downed figure, the short interaction between the two had told Aiden a lot about him. While this guy had many quirks he su?k?d at close quarter combat. Not to mention how bad his endurance was. He didn''t know if it was because his body was in a bad condition or what, but he felt like the longer he used his quirks the weaker he became. Unlike the Nomu whose bodies had been tampered with to a significant level in order to accommodate their quirks, this Nine guy still had a human form which seemed to be unable to bear the strain of his quirks. Pushing himself up from the ground, Nine had two funny looking black eyes and was bleeding at the mouth. His body was trembling and seemed on the verge of collapse. "To think you''d actually push me this far *cough* *cough* be proud that you will be the first true sacrifice on the road to the creation of a better world." "A better world?" "A world without heroes or villains, a world where only the strong survive, a world where weakness has been cast out, a world that I will create." "...You talk a lot." Aiden said gathering astral energy on his finger and pointing it at him. Ignoring him, Nine continued. "I admit it, you''re strong, strong enough to force me to use this." Seeing that Aiden was about to shoot him, Nine slashed his hand down. *RUMBLE* "What the- Before he could say anything, a bolt of lightning dropped down from the sky and struck him. "ARRRGHHHHH!!!!" Screaming at the top of his lungs, Aiden managed to use a full body burst to offset some of the lightning''s power. Unfortunately, enough voltage managed to pass through and strike his body and causing him to lose control of his legs and dropping to the ground. *COUGH!!* *COUGH!!* Feeling the effects of changing the weather had done on his body, Nine dropped to a knee. Coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, the veins on Nine''s face started glowing purple indicating more cellular death. ''Dammit!'' Looking at the fallen Aiden, hatred flashed through his eyes. "Urgh." Aiden ?r??n?d. ''He survived!'' Seeing that Aiden was starting to move, panic overcame Nine as he knew that the longer he fought him the worse it would become for him. ''I need to find that kid.'' Looking at Aiden who was on the verge of standing up, pain surged through his body as he decided to retreat. As annoying as Aiden was, his goal was to find Katsuma and fix his body. Fighting any longer than he already had would be detrimental. Not to mention that if he struck now, it might push Aiden into a fight or flight state. Besides, now that he had fought him he knew what to expect if he encountered him again. Struggling to his feet, the two stared at each other. One unable to move due to the paralyzing effects of lightning, the other on the verge of passing out due to the over use of his quirk. Glaring at him one more time, Nine turned away and limped off into the distance. Watching him leave, Aiden cursed in his mind as he tried to use his marionette ability to force his body up.